h: HV (CE) chapter 1, transliterated by Peter Schreiner (ca. 1991), revised October 1999. Star-passages 1-22 added March 2002. :h
nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya
naraṃ caiva narottamam
devīṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva
tato jayam udīrayet
//
k: "This mantra is found only in N (except Ñ1 D6). [...] After the introductory mantra, K2 ins. *1, *2 and *3. K3 ins. *1, *5, and *3. K4 ins. *2, and *3. Ñ2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *8, *9, and *3. Ñ3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V1 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *8, *7, *9, and *3. V3 Dn (Dn2 om. *4) ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B1 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B2 ins. *1, *8, *5, *6, *9, *4, *2, and *3. B3 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *7, *9, *6, and *3. Ds ins. *1, *6, *7, *4, *5, *8, *2, and *3. D1 ins. *10, *1, *5, *2, first line of *3, *11, and lines 2-4, and 6-8 of *3. D2 ins. *2 and *3. D3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. D4 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *12, *2, and *3. D5 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *6, *7,l *9, *13, and *3." :k
jayati parāśarasūnuḥ
satyavatīhṛdayanandano vyāsaḥ |
yasyāsyakamalagalitaṃ
vāṅmayam amṛtaṃ jagat pibati |
pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ
maharṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam |
nārāyaṇasyāṃsajam ekaputraṃ
dvaipāyanaṃ vedamahānidhānam |
ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ
puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam |
ṛtam ekākṣaraṃ brahma
vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam ||
asac ca sadasac caiva
yad viśvaṃ sadasatparam |
parāvarāṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ
purāṇaṃ param avyayam |
maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalam viṣṇuṃ
vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim |
namaskṛtya hṛṣīkeśaṃ
carācaraguruṃ harim ||
naimiṣāraṇye kulapatiḥ
śaunakas tu mahāmuniḥ |
sautiṃ papraccha dharmātmā
sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
k: Lines 1-6 of 1.0*3 MBh 1,1.20-22. :k
jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ
yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmayogāt |
parāśarāt satyavatī maharṣiṃ
tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya |
yo gośataṃ kanakaśṛṅgamayaṃ dadāti
viprāya vedaviduṣe bahuviśrutāya |
puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ śṛṇuyāc ca tadvat
tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva |
śatāśvamedhasya yad atra puṇyaṃ
catuḥsahasrasya śatakratoś ca |
bhaved anantaṃ harivaṃśadānāt
prakīrtitaṃ vyāsamaharṣiṇā ca |
yad vājapeyena tu rājasūyād
dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ hastirathena cānyat |
tal labhyate vyāsavacaḥ pramāṇaṃ
gītaṃ ca vālmīkimaharṣiṇā ca |
dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛtam aprameyaṃ
puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca |
yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ
kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena |
yo harivaṃśaṃ lekhayati yathāvidhinā mahātapāḥ sapadi |
sa yāti hareḥ padakamalaṃ kamalaṃ madhupo yathā lubdhaḥ |
yaṃ brahma vedāntavido vadanti
paraṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tathānye |
viśvād gateḥ kāraṇam īśvaraṃ sa
tasmai namo vighnavināśanāya |
saṃsāratāraṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ
yogidhyeyam anuttamam |
śṛṇoti harivaṃśaṃ yaḥ
śraddhayā vaṃśavardhanam |
pratyakṣaraṃ bhavet teṣāṃ
kapilādānajaṃ phalam |
yo dadāti harivaṃśapustakaṃ
brāhmaṇāya viduṣe sadakṣiṇam |
so 'śvamedhaphalabhāg bhaven naraḥ
satyam eva kathitaṃ maharṣiṇā |
cakraṃ yasya bhujāgrahastalalitaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ rājate
śaṅkho yasya virājate karatale saṃpūrṇacandraprabhaḥ |
mālā yasya sacampakā satilakā sāśokanīlotpalā
sa tvāṃ pātu ṣadardhavikramagatis trilokyanātho hariḥ |
yo 'vidyādyair aśeṣair manasi vinihitaiḥ kleśasaṃjñais tridoṣair
aspṛṣṭo nirguṇatvāt paramagururajaḥkarmabhis tatphalair vā |
sarvajñatvādiyukto niratiśayasukhaprāptihetur yatīnāṃ
so 'nādir vāsudevaḥ śamayatu duritaṃ sarvajanmārjitaṃ vaḥ |
jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa
namas te viśvabhāvana |
namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa
mahāpuruṣapūrvaja |
śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ
śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet
sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
vāgīśādyāḥ sumanasaḥ
sarvārthānām upakrame |
yaṃ natvā kṛtakṛtyāḥ syus
taṃ namāmi gajānanam |
indirākucapāṭīra+
+paṅkasaṃkalitodaraḥ |
dadyād amandam ānandam
acirān no nṛkesarī |
kālindījalakallola+
+kolāhalakutūhalī |
asatkīrtanakāntāra+
+parivartanapāṃsulām |
vācaṃ śaurikathālāpa+
+gaṅgayaiva punīmahe |
indīvarakaḷaśyāmaṃ
indirānandakandaḷam |
vandārujanamandāraṃ
vande 'haṃ yadunandanam |
vyāsaṃ vasiṣṭhanaptāraṃ
śakteḥ putram akalmaṣam |
parāśarātmajaṃ vande
śukatātaṃ taponidhim |
vyāsāya viṣṇurūpāya
vyāsarūpāya viṣṇave |
namo vai brahmanidhaye
vāsiṣṭhāya namo namaḥ |
saute sumahadākhyānaṃ
bhavatā parikīrtitam
bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ
pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca
//
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca
gandharvoragarakṣasām
daityānām atha siddhānāṃ
guhyakānāṃ tathaiva ca
//
atyadbhutāni karmāṇi
vikramā dharmaniścayāḥ
vicitrāś ca kathāyogā
janma cāgryam anuttamam
//
kathitaṃ bhavatā puṇyaṃ
purāṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā girā
manaḥkarṇasukhaṃ tan māṃ
prīṇāty amṛtasaṃmitam
//
tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai
tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣiṇe
na tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai
tad bhavān prabravītu me
//
janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ
śiṣyo vyāsasya dhīmataḥ
k: D6 T G M1-3 ins.: :k
dharmavit kathayām āsa
kulaṃ teṣāṃ savistaram |
tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi
vṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ
//
śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena
bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ
janamejayo mahāprājño
vaiśaṃpāyanam abravīt
//
mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ
bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram
kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra
vistareṇa mayā śrutam
//
tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā
bahavaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
nāmabhiḥ karmabhiś caiva
vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
//
teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni
tvayoktāni dvijottama
tatra tatra samāsena
vistareṇaiva cābhibho
//
na ca me tṛptir astīha
kīrtyamāne purātane
ekaś ca me mato rāśir
vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā
//
bhavāṃś ca vaṃśakuśalas
teṣāṃ pratyakṣadarśivān
kathayasva kulaṃ teṣāṃ
vistareṇa tapodhana
//
yasya yasyānvaye ye ye
tāṃs tān icchāmi veditum
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
pūrvaṃ kathā samākhyātā
vicitrā ca mahīpate |
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca
vicitrām ā prajāpateḥ
//
k: D5 ins.: :k
sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa
kathayasva dvijottama |
k: D2.5 cont.: :k
yena vai śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsām
aputratvaṃ praṇaśyati |
k: T4 cont. after *25, T2.3 G1 ins. after 12, D2 G4 ins. after 13: :k
evaṃ saṃcodito rājā
vyāsaśiṣyo mahāmune |
satkṛtya paripṛṣṭas tu
sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca
kathayām āsa tāṃ kathām
//
śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyāṃ
puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm
kathyamānāṃ mayā citrāṃ
bahvarthāṃ śrutisaṃmitām
//
yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta
śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
yaś caināṃ dhārayed vipraḥ
śrāvayed vā mahātmanām |
svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
svargaloke mahīyate
//
avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yat tan
nityaṃ sadasadātmakam
pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tasmān
nirmame viśvam īśvaraḥ
//
taṃ vai viddhi mahārāja
brahmāṇam amitaujasam
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
nārāyaṇaparāyaṇam
//
ahaṃkaras tu mahatas
tasmād bhūtāni jajñire
bhūtabhedāś ca bhūtebhya
iti sargaḥ sanātanaḥ
//
vistarāvayavaṃ caiva
yathāprajñaṃ yathāśrutam
kīrtyamānaṃ śṛṇu mayā
pūrveṣāṃ kīrtivardhanam
//
dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ śatrughnaṃ
svargyam āyurvivardhanam
kīrtanaṃ sthirakīrtīnāṃ
sarveṣāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām
//
tasmāt kalyāya te kalyaḥ
samagraṃ śucaye śuciḥ
k: Ś1 K D1.3.4.6 ins.: :k
tasmai hiraṇyagarbhāya
puruṣāyeśvarāya ca |
ajāya prathamāyaiva
variṣṭhāya prajāpate |
brahmaṇe lokanāthāya
gariṣṭhāya svayaṃbhuve |
k: D1 cont.: :k
praṇamya prabhave pūrvaṃ
tasmai amitatejase |
ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād vakṣyāmi
bhūtasargam anuttamam
//
viṣṇuḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān
sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ
apa eva sasarjādau
tāsu vīryam avāsṛjat
//
āpo nārā iti proktā
nāmnā pūrvam iti śrutiḥ
ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ
tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ
//
hiraṇyavarṇam abhavat
tad aṇḍam udakeśayam
tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā
svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ śrutam
//
hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān
uṣitvā parivatsaram
tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ
divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca
//
tayoḥ śakalyor madhyam
ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ
apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthvīṃ
diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe
//
tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ
kāmaṃ krodham atho ratim
sasarja sṛṣṭiṃ tadrūpāṃ
sraṣṭum icchan prajāpatim
//
marīcim atryaṅgirasau
pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum
vasiṣṭhaṃ ca mahātejāḥ
so 'sṛjat sapta mānasān
//
sapta brahmāṇa ity ete
purāṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ
nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ vai
saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām
//
tato 'sṛjat punar brahmā
rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam
sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ
pūrveṣām api pūrvajam
//
k: 1.31: Saṃdhi nicht durchgeführt zwischen "ca ṛṣim". :k
sapta tv ete prajāyante
prajā rudraś ca bhārata
skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca
tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ
//
teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā
divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ
kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto
maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ
//
vidyuto 'śanimeghāṃś ca
rohitendradhanūṃsi ca
k: T G M4 ins. after 32; D6 after 33ab: :k
sanaś ca yogatattvajñaṃ
sanakaṃ ca sanandanam |
ete sapta samākhyātā
ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ |
yādāṃsi ca sasarjādau
parjanyaṃ ca sasarja ha
//
ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni
nirmame yajñasiddhaye
k: Ś1 K V2 Dn D3(marg.).4 ins.: :k
mukhād devān ajanayat
pitṝṃś ceśo 'pi vakṣasaḥ |
prajanāc ca manuṣyān vai
jaghanān nirmame 'surān |
sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān
ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ
//
uccāvacāni bhūtāni
gātrebhyas tasya jajñire
k: D4 ins.: :k
brahmāṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhittvā
niścito bhagavān bhṛguḥ ||
stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā
brahmajena ca vigrahaḥ |
niśrito bhagavān dharmaḥ
sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ ||
trayas tasya varāḥ putrāḥ
sarvabhūtamanoharāḥ |
kāmaḥ śamaś ca harṣaś ca
tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ ||
kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā
śamasya prītir aṅganā |
nandā bhāryā ca harṣasya
trayo lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
āpavasya prajāsargaṃ
sṛjato hi prajāpateḥ
//
k: Ś1 K Dn D3(marg.).4 G4 M2 ins.: :k
sṛjyamānāḥ prajā naiva
vivardhante yadā tadā |
dvidhā kṛtvātmano deham
ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat
ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa
sasṛje vividhāḥ prajāḥ
divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ caiva
mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭati
//
virājam asṛjad viṣṇuḥ
so 'sṛjat puruṣaṃ virāṭ
puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ viddhi
tad vai manvantaraṃ smṛtam
dvitīyam āpavasyaitan
manor antaram ucyate
//
sa vairājaḥ prajāsargaṃ
sasarja puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k
manuṃ prajāpatiṃ viddhi
sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ |
nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa
prajās tasyāpy ayonijāḥ
//
āyuṣmān kīrtimān dhanyaḥ
prajāvāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ
k: T G ins. after 40ab, M1.2.4 after 40: :k
sthiravaṃśaś ca bhavati
mṛtaḥ svarge mahīyate |
ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ
yatheṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād gatim
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 2, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of February 13, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv evam
āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ
lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patnīṃ
śatarūpām ayonijām
//
āpavasya mahimnā tu
divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ
dharmeṇaiva mahārāja
śatarūpā vyajāyata
//
sā tu varṣāyutaṃ taptvā
tapaḥ paramaduścaram
bhartāraṃ dīptatapasaṃ
puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata
//
sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta
puruṣo manur ucyate
tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ
manvantaram ihocyate
//
vairājāt puruṣād vīraṃ
śatarūpā vyajāta
priyavratottānapādau
vīrāt kāmyā vyajāyata
//
kāmyā nāma mahābāho
kardamasya prajāpateḥ
k: After 6ab, T1.2.4,G ins.: :k
sutā sutapasā yuktā
mahatī lokadhāriṇī |
kāmyāputrāś ca catvāraḥ
samrāṭ kukṣir virāṭ prabhuḥ
//
k: K2-4,Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,D(D3 marg.),T3.4 ins., after 6; B3 after 6ab: :k
priyavrataṃ samāsādya
patiṃ sājanayat sutān |
uttānapādaṃ jagrāha
putram atriḥ prajāpatiḥ
uttānapādāc caturaḥ
sūnṛtā suṣuve sutān
//
dharmasya kanyā suśroṇī
sūnṛtā nāma viśrutā
utpannā vāci dharmeṇa
dhruvasya jananī śubhā
//
dhruvaṃ ca kīrtimantaṃ cāpy
ayasmantam ayaspatim
uttānapādo 'janayat
sūnṛtāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ
//
dhruvo varṣasahasrāṇi
trīṇi divyāni bhārata
tapas tepe mahārāja
prārthayan sumahad yaśaḥ
//
tasmai brahmā dadau prītaḥ
sthānam ātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ
acalam caiva purataḥ
saptarṣīṇāṃ prajāpatiḥ
//
tasyābhimānam ṛddhiṃ ca
mahimānaṃ nirīkṣya ca
devāsurāṇām ācāryaḥ
ślokam apy uśanā jagau
//
aho yasya tapaso vīryam
aho śrutam aho vratam
yam adya purataḥ kṛtvā
dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ
//
tasmāc chliṣṭaṃ ca mānyaṃ ca
dhruvāc chambur vyajāyata
śliṣṭer ādhatta succhāyā
pañca putrān akalmaṣān
k: K2,D2 ins. after 14cd; K3,D1 after 14: :k
prācīnagarbhaṃ vṛkatiṃ
vṛkalaṃ vṛkatejasam |
patnī prācīnagarbhasya
sūnṛtā suṣuve nṛpa |
nāmnodāradhiyaṃ putram
indro yaḥ pūrvajanmani ||
udāradhīḥ sutaṃ bhadrā+
+janayad vai divaṃjayam |
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ jajñe
varāṅgī sā divaṃjayāt |
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ vipraṃ
vṛkalam vṛkatejasam
//
ripor ādhatta bṛhatī
cākṣuṣam sarvatejasam
ajījanat puṣkariṇyāṃ
vairaṇyāṃ cākṣuṣo manum
//
prajāpater ātmajāyāṃ
vīraṇasya mahātmanaḥ
manor ajāyanta daśa
naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ
kanyāyāṃ bharataśreṣṭha
vairājasya prajāpateḥ
//
ūruḥ pūruḥ śatadyumnas
tapasvī satyavit kaviḥ
agniṣṭud atirātraś ca
sudyumnaś ceti tenava
abhimanyuś ca daśamo
naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ
//
ūror'janayat putrān
ṣaḍāgneyī mahāprabhān
aṅgaṃ sumanasaṃ svātiṃ
kratum āṅgirasaṃ śivam
//
aṅgāt sunīthāpatyaṃ vai
venam ekaṃ vyajāyata
apacāreṇa venasya
prakopaḥ sumahān abhūt
//
prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya
mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam
venasya pāṇau mathite
saṃbabhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ
//
taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ prāhur
eṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ
kariṣyati mahātejā
yaśaś ca prāpsyate mahat
//
sa dhanvī kavacī jātas
tejasā nirdahann iva
k: D6 T1.2 G ins. after the repetition of 22a; T4 after 22a: :k
baddhagodhāṅgulitravān |
prajārakṣākṛtotsāhaḥ |
pṛthur vainyas tadā cemāṃ
rarakṣa kṣatrapūrvajaḥ
//
rājasūyābhiṣiktānām
ādyaḥ sa vasudhādhipaḥ
tasmāc caiva samutpannau
nipuṇau sūtam agadhau
//
teneyaṃ gaur mahārāja
dugdhā sasyāni bhārata
prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena
devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha
//
sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiś caiva
vīrudbhiḥ parvatais tathā
//
teṣu teṣu ca pātreṣu
duhyamānā vasuṃdharā
prādād yathepsitaṃ kṣīraṃ
tena prāṇān adhāryan
//
pṛthuputrau tu dharmajñau
jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau
śikhaṇḍinī havirdhānam
antardhānād vyājāyata
//
havirdhānāt ṣaḍāgneyī
dhiṣaṇājanayat sutān
prācīnabarhiṣaṃ śukram
gayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajājinau
//
prācīnabarhir bhagavān
mahān āsīt prajāpatiḥ
havirdhānān mahārāja
yena saṃvardhitāḥ prajāḥ
//
prācīnāgrāḥ kuśās tasya
pṛthivyāṃ janamejaya
prācīnabarher abhavan
pṛthivītalacāriṇaḥ
//
samudratanayāyāṃ tu
kṛtadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ
mahatas tapasaḥ pāre
savarṇāyāṃ mahīpatiḥ
//
savarṇādhatta sāmudrī
daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
k: After 32ab, T1.2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k
putrān vai janayām āsa
sarvalokābhipūjitān |
sarve pracetasa nāma
dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ
//
apṛthagdharmacaraṇās
te 'tapyanta mahat tapaḥ
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi
samudrasalileśayāḥ
//
tapaś caratsu pṛthivīṃ
pracetaḥsu mahīruhaḥ
arakṣyamāṇām āvavrur
babhūvātha prajākṣayaḥ
//
k: After 34, Ñ2 V B2 Ds D3-5 ins.: :k
pratyāhṛtāḥ prajāḥ sarvāś
cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ |
nāśakan māruto vātuṃ
vṛtaṃ kham abhavad drumaiḥ
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi
na śekuś ceṣṭituṃ prajāḥ
//
tad upaśrutya tapasā
yuktāḥ sarve pracetasaḥ
k: For 36ab, Ñ1 subst.: :k
prācetasam upastavya
tapasaḥ sarvaparvataiḥ |
mukhebhyo vāyum agniṃ ca
te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ
//
unmūlān atha vṛkṣāṃs tān
kṛtvā vāyur aśoṣayat
tān agnir adahad ghora
evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ
//
drumakṣayam atho buddhvā
kiṃcic chiṣṭeṣu śākhiṣu
upagamyābravīd etān
rājā somaḥ pratāpavān
//
kopaṃ yacchata rājānaḥ
sarve prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛthvī
śāmyetām agnimārutau
//
ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ
vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī
bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta
dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā
//
māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā
vṛkṣāṇām iti nirmitā
bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā
somavaṃśavivardhinī
//
k: "mahābhāgā" could be attribute of Māriṣā (without visarga) or of the Pracetasaḥ (with visarga). :k
yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena
mama cārdhena tejasaḥ
asyām utpatsyate vidvān
dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ
//
sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ
yuṣmattejomayena vai
agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ
prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati
//
tataḥ somasya vacanāj
jagṛhus te pracetasaḥ
saṃhṛtya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ
patnīṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām
//
k: After 44, N (except Ś1 Ñ2 D6) T4 G2 ins.: :k
māriṣāyāṃ tatas te vai
manasā garbham ādadhuḥ |
daśabhyas tu pracetobhyo
māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ
dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ
somasyāṃśena bhārata
//
putrān utpādayām āsa
somavaṃśavivardhanān
acarāṃś ca carāṃś caiva
dvipado 'tha catuṣpadaḥ
//
sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ
palścād asṛjata striyaḥ
k: After 47ab, V2 ins.: :k
tadā prajāvivṛddhyarthaṃ
mahātejāḥ prajāpatiḥ |
dadau sa daśa darmāya
kaśyapāya trayodaśa
śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe tu
nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ
//
tāsu devā khagā gāvo
nāgā ditijadānavāḥ
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva
jajñire 'nyāś ca jātayaḥ
//
tataḥprabhṛti rājendra
prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ
saṃkalpād darśanāt sparśāt
pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir ucyate
//
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca
gandharvoragarakṣasām
saṃbhavaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ
dakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ
//
aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto
dakṣaś coktas tvayānagha
k: After 51ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
vāmāṅguṣṭhāt tathā caiva
tasya patnī vyajāyata |
kathaṃ prācetasatvaṃ sa
punar lebhe mahātapāḥ
//
etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra
vyākhyātuṃ tvam ihārhasi
dauhitraś caiva somasya
kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ
//
utpattiś ca nirodhaś ca
nityau bhūteṣu bhārata
ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti
vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ
//
yuge yuge bhavanty ete
sarve dakṣādayo nṛpa
punaś caiva nirudhyante
vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati
//
jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam apy eṣāṃ
pūrvaṃ nāsīj janādhipa
tapa eva garīyo 'bhūt
prabhāvaś caiva kāraṇam
//
imāṃ hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya
yo vidyāt sacarācaram
prajāvān āyur uttīrṇaḥ
svargaloke mahīyate
//
k: After 56, D2 ins.: :k
divyān bhogān avāpnoti
rambhādistrībhir āvṛtaḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 3, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca
gandharvoragarakṣasām
utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva
vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya
//
prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ
pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā
yathā sasarja bhūtāni
tathā śṛṇu mahīpate
//
manasā tv eva bhūtāni
pūrvam evāsṛjat prabhuḥ
ṛṣīn devān sagandharvān
asurān atha rākṣasān
//
k: After 3, K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
yakṣabhūtapiśācāṃś ca
vayaḥpaśumṛgāṃs tathā |
yadāsya yatamānasya
na vyavardhanta vai prajāḥ
k: After 4ab, Ś1 K V2 Dn D1.2.4(marg.) T2-4 G2.4 ins.: :k
apadhyātā bhagavatā
mahādevena dhīmatā |
tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ
prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ
//
sa maithunena dharmeṇa
sisṛkṣur vividhā prajāḥ
asiknīm āvahat patnīṃ
vīraṇasya prajāpateḥ
sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ
mahatīṃ lokadhāraṇīm
//
atha putrasahasrāṇi
vairaṇyāṃ pañca vīryavān
asiknyāṃ janayām āsa
dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ
//
tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān
saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ
devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo
nāradaḥ prābravīd idam
nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ
śāpāyaivātmanas tathā
//
yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ
parameṣṭhī vyajījanat
dakṣasya vai duhitari
dakṣaśāpabhayān muniḥ
//
pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno
nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ
asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ
bhūyo devarṣisattamaḥ
taṃ bhūyo janayām āsa
piteva munipuṃgavam
//
tena dakṣaya putrā vai
haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ
nirmathya nāśitāḥ sarve
vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ
//
tasyodyatas tadā dakṣo
nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ
brahmarṣīn purataḥ kṛtvā
yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā
//
tato 'bhnisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai
dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā
kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ
tava putro bhaved iti
//
tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ prādāt
priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine
sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe
bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād ṛṣiḥ
//
kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā
nāradena maharṣinā
prajāpater dvijaśreṣṭha
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
//
dakṣasya putrā haryaśvā
vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ
samāgatā mahāvīryā
nāradas tān uvāca ha
//
bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye
nāsyā jānīta vai bhuvaḥ
k: K1(marg.).2.3 (all first time).4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.5(first time).6 T1.3.4 G4 ins. after 16ab; K1(marg.).2.3 D5 (all second time) after 17ab; T2 G1-3.5 after 16; M4 after 18ab: :k
pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai
prajā prācetasātmajāḥ |
antar ūrdhvam adhaś caiva
kathaṃ srakṣyatha vai prajāḥ
//
k: Ś1 Dn2 D4 ins. after 16; K1.3 cont. after the first occurrence of *50: :k
vāyor anaśanaṃ prāpya
gatās te vai parābhavam |
te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā
prayātā sarvatodiśam
adyāpi na nivartante
samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ
//
haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu
dakṣaḥ prācetasaḥ punaḥ
vairaṇyām eva putrāṇāṃ
sahasram asṛjat prabhuḥ
//
vivardhayiṣavas te tu
śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā
pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta
nāradenaiva coditāḥ
//
anyonyam ūcus te sarve
samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ
bhrātṝṇāṃ padavī caiva
gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ
jñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛthvyāś ca
sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ
//
k: After 20, Ñ2.3 V B Dn D8u T3.4 ins.: :k
ekāgrā svasthamanaso
yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ |
te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa
prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam
adyāpi na nivartante
samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ
//
k: K2.3(first time).4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 21; K1.3(second time) after 22: :k
naṣṭeṣu śabalāśveṣu
dakṣa kruddho 'bravīd vacaḥ |
nāradaṃ nāśam ehīti
garbhavāsaṃ vaseti ca |
tadāprabhṛti vai bhrātā
bhrātur anveṣaṇe nṛpa
prayāto naśyati vibho
tan na kāryaṃ vipaśyatā
//
tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya
putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ
k: After 23ab, Ds ins.: :k
tadbhītyā nāradaṃ śaptvā
kanyā evāsṛjat prabhuḥ |
ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛjat kanyā
vairaṇyām iti na śrutam
//
k: After 23, K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T G1-3.5 ins.: :k
tās tadā pratijagrāha
bhāryārthe kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ |
somo dharmaś ca kauravya
tathaivānye maharṣayaḥ |
dadau sa daśa dharmāya
kaśyapāya trayodaśa
saptaviṃśati somāya
catasro 'riṣṭanemaye
//
dve caiva bahuputrāya
dve caivāṅgirase tathā
dve bhṛśāśvāya viduṣe
tāsāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu
//
arundhatī vasur jāmī
lambā bhānur marutvatī
saṃkalpā ca muhūrtā ca
sādhyā viśvā ca bhārata
dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās
tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu
//
viśvedevās tu viśvāyāḥ
sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata
marutvatyāṃ marutvanto
vasos tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ
//
bhānos tu bhānavas tāta
muhūrtās tu mūhūrtajāḥ
lambāyāś caiva ghoṣo 'tha
nāgavīthī ca jāmijā
//
pṛthivīviṣayaṃ sarvam
arundhatyāṃ vyajāyata
saṃkalpāyās tu sarvātmā
jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca
//
k: K1(marg. "sec. m.").2-4 Ñ1(first time).2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3(marg.).5.6 ins. after 29; D4 after 34: :k
nāgavīthyāś ca jāminyā
vṛṣalambā vyajāyata |
yā rājan somapatnyas tu
dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau
sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas tu
jyotiṣe parikīrtitāḥ
//
ye tv aneke suragaṇā
devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ
vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās
teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram
//
āpo dhruvaś ca somaś ca
dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ
pratyūṣaś ca prabhasaś ca
vasavo nāmabhiḥ śrutāḥ
//
āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ
śramaḥ śānto munis tathā
dhruvasya putro bhagavān
kālo lokaprakālanaḥ
//
somasya bhagavān varcā
varcasvī yena jāyate
dharasya putro draviṇo
hutahavyavahas tathā
manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ
prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā
//
anilasya śivā bhāryā
yasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ
avijñātagatiś caiva
dvau putrāv anilasya tu
//
agniputraḥ kumāras tu
śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ
tasya śākho viśākhaś ca
naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ
apatyaṃ kṛttikānāṃ sa
kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ
//
k: After 36, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G2 ins.: :k
skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca
sṛṣṭaḥ pādena tejasaḥ |
pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram
ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam
dvau putrau devalasyāpi
kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau
//
bṛhaspates tu bhaginī
varastrī brahmacāriṇī
yogasiddhā jagat kṛtsnam
asaktā vicacāra ha
//
prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā
vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu
visvakarmā mahābhāgas
tasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ
//
kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ
tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ
bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ
kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ
//
yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānānī
daivatānāṃ cakāra ha
mānuṣāś copajīvanti
yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1.2.3(marg.).4-6 T3.4 M4 ins. after 41; K4 V3 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 after 42: :k
surabhiḥ kaśyapād rudrān
ekādaśa vinirmame |
mahādevaprasādena
tapasā bhāvitā satī |
ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas
tvaṣṭā rudraś ca vīryavān
tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān
viśvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ
//
haraś ca bahurūpaś ca
tryambakaś cāparājitaḥ
vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca
kapardī raivatas tathā
//
k: After 43, K2.4 V B Ds D1-3.5 T G M4 ins.: :k
mṛgavyādhaś ca sarpaś ca
kapālī ca viśāṃ pate |
ekādaśaite kathitā
rudrās tribhuvaneśvarāḥ
śataṃ caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ
rudrāṇām amitaujasām
//
k: After 44, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k
purāṇe bharataśreṣṭha
yair vyāptāḥ sacarācarāḥ |
lokā bharataśārdūla
kaśyapasya nibodha me |
k: V2 cont.: :k
anyaiḥ satyavratā rājan
yābhir lokatrayaṃ dhṛtam |
aditir ditir danuś caiva
ariṣṭā surasā tathā
surabhir vinatā caiva
tāmrā krodhavaśā irā
kadrūr muniś ca lokeśa
tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu
//
k: No sandhi between "krodhavaśā" and "irā"? :k
k: After 45c, D6 T G M3.4 ins.: :k
...
khaṣā caiva trayodaśa |
kaśyapasya tu bhāryā vai
... |
k: Wrong sandhi if "khaṣā" stands for plural "khaṣāḥ"? :k
pūrvamanvantare śreṣṭhā
dvādaśāsan surottamāḥ
tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam
ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare
//
upasthite 'tiyaśasyaś
cākṣuṣasyāntre manoḥ
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ
samāgamya parasparam
//
āgacchata drutaṃ devā
aditiṃ saṃpraviśya vai
manvantare prasūyāmas
tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati
//
evam uktvā tu te sarve
cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ
mārīcāt kaśyapāj jātās
te 'dityā dakṣakanyayā
//
k: After 49, Ds ins.: :k
pūrvajanmani sutapaḥ+
+pṛśnirūpe babhūvatuḥ |
tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca
jajñāte punar eva hi
aryamā caiva dhātā ca
tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca
//
vivasvān savitā caiva
mitro varuṇa eva ca
aṃśo bhagaś cātitejā
ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ
//
cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam
āsan ye tuṣitāḥ surāḥ
vaivasvate 'ntare te vai
ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ
//
saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ
somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ
tāsām apatyāny abhavan
dīptāny amitatejasām
//
k: After 53, D5 ins.: :k
tārāgaṇāḥ samastā ye
gagane ye cakāsati |
ariṣṭanemeḥ patnīnām
apatyānīha ṣoḍaśa
bahuputrasya viduṣaś
catasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ
pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā
ṛco brahmarṣisatkṛtāḥ
//
bhṛśāśvasya tu devarṣer
devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ
ete yugasahasrānte
jāyante punar eva ha
//
sarve devagaṇās tāta
trayas triṃśat tu kāmajāḥ
teṣām api ca rājendra
nirodhotpattir ucyate
//
yathā sūryasya kauravya
udayāstamayāv iha
k: After 57ab, D6 T1.3.4 G ins.: :k
tathā yugāni rājendra
praḷayā manavas tathā |
evaṃ devanikāyās te
saṃbhavanti yuge yuge
//
dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe
kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam
k: After 58ab, K2.4 B1 D1.2.5 ins.: :k
kaśyapasyātmajāv etau
sarvebhyaḥ pūrvajau matau |
hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva
hiraṇyākṣaś ca bhārata
siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā
vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ
//
k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k
saiṃhikeyā iti khyātās
tasyāḥ putrā mahābalāḥ |
k: K2.4 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 G3 cont.: :k
gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra
daśasāhasra ucyate |
k: After *68, V1(marg.).3 read 64a-65b, V1 repeating the same in its proper place. While K2 V2 B2 D3(marg.).5 cont. after *68; Ñ2.3 B1.3 Ds D4.6 ins. after 58; V1 after the first occurrence of 64ab; V3 after 64ab: :k
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ |
asaṃkhyātā mahābāho
hiraṇyakaśipoḥ śṛṇu |
hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś
catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ
anuhrādaś ca hrādaś ca
prahrādaś caiva vīryavān
//
saṃhrādas ca caturtho 'bhūd
dhrādaputro hradas tathā
k: After 60ab, K1-3 V2.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k
saṃhrādaputrau sundaś ca
nisundas tāv ubhau smṛtau |
hradasya putro 'py āyur vai
śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca
k: After 60cd, T G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
saṃhrādaputra āyuṣmāñ
śibir bāṣkala eva ca |
k: T3 cont.: :k
teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāga
sarvatra samadṛg vaśī |
prahrādaḥ paramāṃ bhaktiṃ
ya uvāca janārdane |
virocanaś ca prāhrādir
balir jajñe virocanāt
//
baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd
bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ narādhipa
dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryaś ca
candramāś cendratāpanaḥ
//
kumbhanābho gardabhākṣaḥ
kukṣir ity edvamādayaḥ
bāṇas teṣām atibalo
jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ
//
purākalpe hi bāṇena
prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum
pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād
ity evaṃ yācito varaḥ
//
k: After 63, V1.3 B2(marg.) Ds Bomb. and Poona eds. ins.: :k
bāṇasya cendradamano
lohityām udapadyata |
gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra
śatasāhasrasaṃmitaḥ |
hiraṇāksasutāḥ pañca
vidvāṃsaḥ sumahābalāḥ
jharjharaḥ śakuniś caiva
bhūtasaṃtāpanas tathā
mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ
kālanābhas tathaiva ca
//
abhavan danuputrās tu
śataṃ tīvraparākramāḥ
tapasvino mahāvīryāḥ
prādhānyena nibodha tān
//
dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva
tathā śaṅkuśirā vibhuḥ
k: After 66ab, N(except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
śaṅkukarṇo vivādaś ca
gaveṣṭhī duṃdubhis tathā |
ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca
kapilo vāmanas tathā
//
marīcir maghavāṃś caiva
iḍā gargaśirās tathā
vikṣobhaṇaś ca ketuś ca
ketuvīryaśatahradau
//
indrajit sasrvajic caiva
vajranābhas tathaiva ca
k: After 68ab, K2.4 Ñ3 V B D(except D2) T3.4 G4 ins.: :k
mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ
kālanābhas tathaiva ca |
ekacakro mahābāhus
tārakaś ca mahābalaḥ
//
vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca
vidrāvaṇamahāśirau
svarbhānur vṛṣaparvā ca
vipracittiś ca vīryavān
//
k: After 69, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T G ins.: :k
sūkṣmaś caiva nicandraś ca
ūrṇanabho mahāhiriḥ |
asilomā sukeśī ca
śaṭhaś ca balako madaḥ |
tathā gaganamūrdhā ca
kumbhanābho mahāsuraḥ |
pramado mayaḥ kupatho
hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān ||
vaisṛpaḥ savirūpākṣaḥ
supatho 'tha harāharau |
hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva
śatamāyaś ca śambaraḥ |
śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva
vipracittiś ca vīryavān |
sarva ete danoḥ putrāḥ
kaśyapād abhijajñire
vipracittipradhānās te
dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ
//
k: After 70, M4 repeats 69ab. While N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G ins. after 70p; M4 after the repetition of 69ab: :k
eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu
tan na śakyaṃ narādhipa |
prasaṃkhyātuṃ mahīpāla
putrapautram anantakam |
svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā
pulomnas tu śacī sutā
upadānavī hayaśirāḥ
śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī
//
k: 3.71c hypermetric. :k
pulomā kālakā caiva
vaiśvānarasute ubhe
bahvapatye mahāsattve
mārīces tu parigrahaḥ
//
tayoḥ putrasahasrāṇi
ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1.2 M4 ins. after 73ab; G3-5 after 73: :k
caturdaśaśatān anyān
hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ |
mārīcir janayām āsa
mahatā tapasānvitaḥ
//
paulomāḥ kālakeyāś ca
dānavās te mahābalāḥ
avadhyā devatānāṃ hi
hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ
pitāmahaprasādena
ye hatāḥ savyasācinā
//
k: After 74, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1; K1 marg.) T G M4 ins.: :k
prabhāyā nahuṣaḥ putro
jayantaś ca sacīsutaḥ |
pūruṃ jajñe 'tha śarmiṣṭhā
duḥṣantam upadānavī |
tato 'pare mahāvīryā
dānavā atidāruṇāḥ
siṃhikāyām athotpannā
vipracitteḥ sutās tathā
//
daityadānavasaṃyogāj
jātās tīvraparākramāḥ
siṃhikeyā iti khyātās
trayodaśa mahābalāḥ
//
vyaṅgaḥ śalyaś ca balinau
balaś caiva mahābalaḥ
vātāpir namuciś caiva
ilvalaḥ khasṛmas tathā
//
ājjiko narakaś caiva
kālanābhas tathaiva ca
k: K2-4 V1.3 B2.3 Dn Ds D2.4-6 T G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 78ab; K1 Ñ2.3 V2 B1 D3 G3 after 78; D1 cont. after *81: :k
rāhur jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai
candrasūryapramardanaḥ |
śaraḥ potaraṇaś caiva
vajranābhaś ca vīryavān ||
mūkaś caiva tuhuṇḍaś ca
hradaputrau babhūvatuḥ |
mārīcaḥ sundaputraś ca
tāḍakāyāṃ vyajāyata |
k: While D1 ins. after 78ab: :k
svarbhānuś ca mahāvīryo
vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ |
saramāṇas tathā caiva
śarakalpaś ca vīryavān
//
ete vai dānavāḥ śreṣṭhā
danuvaṃśavivardhanāḥ
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
//
saṃhrādasya tu daityasya
nivātakavacāḥ kule
samutpannāḥ sumahatā
tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ
//
k: After 80, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G M4 ins.: :k
catasraḥ koṭayas tāś ca
maṇimatyāṃ nivāsinaḥ |
te 'py avadhyās tu devānām
arjunena vipātitāḥ |
k: T1.2 G cont.: :k
anekamāyākuśalā
dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ |
ṣaṭ sutāḥ sumahāsattvās
tāmrāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
kākī śyenī ca bhāsī ca
sugrīvī śucigṛdhrike
//
kākī tu janayām āsa
ulūkī pratyulūkakān
śyenī śyenāṃs tathā bhāsī
bhāsān gṛdhrāṃś ca gṛdhrikā
//
śucir audakān pakṣigaṇān
sugrīvī tu paraṃtapa
aśvān uṣṭrān gardabhāṃś ca
tāmrāvaṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
//
vinatāyās tu putrau dvāv
aruṇo garuḍas tathā
suparṇaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho
dāruṇaḥ svena karmaṇā
//
surasāyāḥ sahasraṃ tu
sarpāṇām amitaujasām
anekaśirasāṃ tāta
khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām
//
kādraveyās tu balilnaḥ
sahasram amitaujasaḥ
suparṇavaśagā nāgā
jajñire 'nekamastakāḥ
//
teṣāṃ pradhānāḥ satataṃ
śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ
airāvato mahāpadmaḥ
kambalāśvatarāv ubhau
//
ailāpatraś ca śaṅkhaś ca
karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau
mahānīlamahākarṇau
dhṛtarāṣṭrabalāhakau
//
kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraś ca
durmukhaḥ sumukhas tathā
śaṅkhaś ca śaṅkhapālaś ca
kapilo vāmanas tathā
//
nahuṣaḥ śaṅkharomā ca
maṇir ity evamādayaḥ
k: After 90ab, T3 ins.: :k
ete cānye ca bahavo
daṃdaśūkā viṣolbaṇāḥ |
k: T3 cont.; K1.2(also marg.).4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 D3 D1-6 T2.4 G1.4 ins. after 90ab; Dn1 after 89ab: :k
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
garuḍena nipātitāḥ |
caturdaśasahasrāṇi
krūrāṇām uragāśinā |
gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi
tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ
//
sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo 'bjās ca
dharāyāḥ prasavaḥ smṛtaḥ
k: After 91ab, Ś1 ins.: :k
anāyuṣāyāḥ putrās tu
pañcāśat sumahābalāḥ |
surato guṇavṛttaś ca
vikṣaro 'tha nṛpas tathā |
gās tu vai janayām āsa
surabhī mahiṣī tathā
//
irā vṛkṣalatāvallīs
tṛṇajātīś ca sarvaśaḥ
khasā tu yakṣaraksāṃsi
munir apsarasas tathā
//
ariṣṭā tu mahāsattvān
gandharvān amitaujasaḥ
ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ
kīrtitāḥ sthāṇujaṃgamāḥ
//
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
eṣa manvantare tāta
sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛtaḥ
//
vaivasvate tu mahati
vāruṇe vitate kratau
juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai
prajāsarga ihocyate
//
pūrvaṃ yatra tu brahmarṣīn
utpannān sapta mānasān
putratve kalpayām āsa
svayam eva pitāmahaḥ
//
tato virodhe devānāṃ
dānavānāṃ ca bhārata
ditir vinaṣṭaputrā vai
toṣayām āsa kaśyapam
//
tāṃ kaśyapaḥ prasannātmā
samyagārādhitas tayā
vareṇa cchandayām āsa
sā ca vavre varaṃ tadā
//
putram indravadhārthāya
samartham amitaujasam
sa ca tasyai varaṃ prādāt
prārthitaṃ sumahātapāḥ
//
dattvā ca varam avyagro
mārīcas tām abhāṣata
indraṃ putro nihantā te
garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam
//
yadi dhārayase śaucaṃ
tatparā vratam āsthitā
bhaviṣyati sutas te 'yaṃ
yady enaṃ dhārayiṣyasi
//
tathety abhihito bhartā
tayā devyā mahātapāḥ
dhārayām āsa garbhaṃ tu
śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa
//
k: After 102, Db T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
nityaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ snātā
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇe ratā |
tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ
garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ
rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ
devānām amitaujasām
//
tejaḥ saṃbhṛtya durdharṣam
avadhyam amaraiḥ sadā
jagāma partavāyaiva
tapase saṃśitavrataḥ
//
k: After 104, T3 ins.: :k
dadhāra sā ca taṃ garbhaṃ
samyak sā ca samanvitā ||
garbham ātmavadhārthāya
jñātvā taṃ maghavān api |
k: T3 cont.; T2 G M4 ins. after 104: :k
gate tu kāśyape tāta
varadaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ |
k: T2.3 G M4 cont.; D6 T1.4 ins. after 104: :k
tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur
vavande caraṇau diteḥ |
śuśrūṣayāmy ahaṃ devi
pādau te niyatavrate |
evamuktā tu sā devī
śakreṇāmitatejasā |
uvāca vacanaṃ devī
śakraṃ śatrunibarhaṇam ||
śuśrūṣaya mahābhāga
niyatātmā mahādyute |
tataḥ paśyasi saṃjātaṃ
bhrātaraṃdīptatejasam ||
tac chrutvā vacanaṃ devyāḥ
śuśrūṣanaparāyaṇaḥ |
tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur
abhavat pākaśāsanaḥ
ūne varṣaśate cāsyā
dadarśāntaram acyutaḥ
//
akṛtvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ
ditiḥ śayanam āviśat
nidrām āhārayām āsa
tasyāḥ kukṣiṃ praviśya ha
vajrapāṇis tato garbhaṃ
saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntata
//
sa pāṭyamāno garbho 'tha
vajreṇa praruroda ha
mā rodīr iti taṃ śakraḥ
punaḥ punar abhābravīt
//
so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas
tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ
ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakre
vajreṇaivārikarśanaḥ
k: After 108d, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k
tena rodanaśabdena
ditiḥ sā pratyabudhyata |
uvāca śakram ārtā sā
kiṃ tv etat kṛpaṇaṃ kṛtam ||
sa bhīto niścarat tasmād
yonidvārāt puraṃdaraḥ |
tataḥ pārśvagato devyāḥ
pādayor nipapāta ha ||
aśucir devi suptāsi
pādayoḥ kṛtamūrdhajā |
mayātmavadhabhītena
kṛtaṃ tat kṣantum arhasi ||
evamuktā tu sā devī
āha śakram idaṃ vacaḥ |
sukṛtaṃ sādhu te putra
na te bhavati duṣkṛtam ||
kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit
tat kuruṣvārimardana |
mamaiva putras tvaṃ deva
rakṣa caitān yadīcchasi |
bāḍham ity abravīd indra
evam etan na saṃśayaḥ |
maruto nāma devās te
babhūvur bharatarṣabha
//
yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā
tathaiva maruto 'bhavan
k: After 109ab, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k
mā rodīr iti yac chabdas
tvayoktaḥ pākaśāsana |
maruto nāma teneme
bhavantu yadi manyase |
devāsureṣu yuddheṣu
bhṛtyās tava kṛte vibho |
pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyanti
vaśagās te puraṃdara ||
evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ devīṃ
prāha śakras tv idaṃ vacaḥ |
devā ekonapañcāśat
sahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ
//
teṣām evaṃ pravṛddhānāṃ
bhūtānāṃ janamejaya
nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu
hariḥ prādāt prajāpatīn
kramaśas tāni rājyāni
pṛthoḥ pūrvaṃ tu bhārata
//
sa hariḥ puruṣo vīraḥ
kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ
parjanyas tapano vyaktas
tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat
//
k: After 111, V1 B2 ins. *94. While Ñ2.3 V3 ins. after 111; V1 cont. after *94; B1 Ds ins. after 112: :k
prayato bhava rājendra
śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tataḥ |
nāśuddhe nāśucau vāpi
nāśiṣyāya kathaṃcana ||
varṇayeyam ahaṃ rājan
kṛtajñāya hitāya ca |
svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ
puṇyaṃ vedena saṃmitam |
bhūtasargam imaṃ samyag
jānato bharatarṣabha
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1 Dn D1.5 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 112ab; V1 B2 after 111: :k
marutāṃ ca śubhaṃ janma
śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato 'pi vā |
nāvṛttibhayam astīha
paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 4, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h
abhiṣicyādhirājye tu
pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ
tataḥ krameṇa rājyāni
vyādeṣṭum upacakrame
//
dvijānāṃ vīrudhāṃ caiva
nakṣatragrahayos tathā
yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva
somaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat
//
apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ rājye
rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim
k: V2 D4 T4 ins.: :k
bṛhaspatiṃ tu viśveṣāṃ
dadāv āṅgirasaṃ patim ||
bhṛgūṇām adhipaṃ caiva
kāvyaṃ rājye 'bhiṣecayat |
ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ
vasūnām atha pāvakam
//
prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu
marutām atha vāsavam
daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca
prahlādam amitaujasam
//
vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca
yamaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat
k: S1 K1.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k
mātṝṇāṃ ca vratānāṃ ca
mantrāṇāṃ ca tathā gavām |
yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca
pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca
//
k: B2.3 Ds D6 T1 ins. after 5: K4 Dn D5 after 6: N2.3 V D3 after 4: B1 after 5ab: While K4 Dn D5 ins. *97 after 6: :k
nārāyaṇaṃ tu sādhyānāṃ
rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam |
vipracittiṃ tu rājānaṃ
dānavānām athādiśat |
sarvabhūtapiśācānām
girīśaṃ śūlapāṇinam
śailānāṃ himavantaṃ ca
nadīnām atha sāgaram
//
k: K1 D6 ins. after 6: K4 Dn D5 cont. after *97: N2 after *99: N3 V B1.2 ins. after 9: :k
gandhānāṃ marutāṃ caiva
bhūtānām aśarīriṇām |
śabdākāśavatāṃ caiva
vāyuṃ ca balināṃ varam |
gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ
cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ
nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre
sarpāṇām atha takṣakam
//
vāraṇānāṃ ca rājānam
airāvatam athādiśat
uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṃ
garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām
//
mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ
govṛṣaṃ tu gavām api
vanaspatīnāṃ rājānaṃ
plakṣam evābhyaṣecayat
//
k: K4 Dn D5.6 ins. after 9; N2 after 9ab; N3 V B1.2 cont. after *98; Ds ins. after 4; D3 after 6: :k
sāgarāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ ca
meghānāṃ varṣaṇasya ca |
ādityānāṃ adhipatiṃ
parjanyam abhiṣiktavān ||
sarveṣāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śeṣaṃ
rājānam abhyaṣecayat |
sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ
rājānaṃ caiva takṣakam |
k: K4 N2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5.6 Bom. and Poona eds. cont.; K1 D2 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 9: :k
sarvāpsarogaṇānāṃ ca
kāmadevaḥ kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ ||
ṛtūnām atha māsānāṃ
divasānāṃ tathaiva ca |
pakṣāṇāṃ ca kṣapāṇāṃ ca
muhūrtatithiparvaṇām ||
kalākāṣṭhāpramāṇānāṃ
gaterayanayos tathā |
gaṇitasyātha yogasya
cakre saṃvatsaraṃ prabhum |
evaṃ vibhajya rājyāni
krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ
diśāṃ pālān atha tataḥ
sthāpayāmāsa bhārata
//
pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu
vairājasya prajāpateḥ
diśāpālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ
rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat
//
dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahātmānaṃ
kardamasya prajāpateḥ
putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma
rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat
//
paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā
rajasaḥ putramacyutam
ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ
rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat
//
tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ
parjanyasya prajāpateḥ
udīcyāṃ diśi durdharṣaṃ
rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat
//
tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā
saptadvīpā sapattanā
k: D6 T3.4 G1-3.5 ins. after 15a: T2 after the repetition of 15a: :k
saśailavanakānanā |
sasāgarā ca sasarit |
yathāpradeśam adyāpi
dharmeṇa paripālyate
//
rājasūyābhiṣiktaś ca
pṛthur ebhir narādhipaiḥ
vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā
rājarājyena rājabhiḥ
//
tato manvantare 'tīte
cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi
vaivasvatāya manave
pṛthivīrājyam ādiśat
//
tasya vistaram ākhyāsye
manor vaivasvatasya ha
tavānukūlyād rājendra
yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha
mahadd hy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ
purāṇe pariniṣṭhitam
//
k: N (except S1 K3 N1) T G M4 ins.: :k
puṇyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ
svargavāsakaraṃ śubham |
vistareṇa pṛthor janma
vaiśampāyana kīrtaya
yathā mahātmanā tena
dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdharā
//
yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā
yathā devair yatha rṣibhiḥ
yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca
yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ
//
k: All Mss. (except S1 N1 G4 M1-3) ins.: :k
yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiś ca
gandharvaiś ca dvijottamaiḥ |
rākṣasaiś ca mahāsattvair
yathā dugdhā vasuṃdharā |
teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃś ca
vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya
vatsān kṣīraviśeṣāṃś ca
sarvam evānupūrvaśaḥ
//
yasmiṃś ca kāraṇe pāṇir
venasya mathitaḥ purā
kruddhair maharṣibhis tāta
kāraṇaṃ tac ca kīrtaya
//
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi
pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam
ekāgraḥ prayataś caiva
śuśrūṣur janamejaya
//
nāśuceḥ kṣudramanaso
nāśiṣyasyāvratasya vā
kīrtayeyam ahaṃ rājan
kṛtaghnasyāhitasya vā
//
svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ
dhanyaṃ vedena saṃmitam
rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ
śṛṇu rājan yathātatham
//
yaś cainaṃ kīrtayen nityaṃ
pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam
brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya
na sa śocet kṛtākṛtam
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 5, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h
āsīd dharmasya saṃgoptā
pūrvam atrisamaḥ prabhuḥ
atrivaṃśasamutpannas
tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ
//
tasya putro 'bhavad veno
nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat
jāto mṛtyusutāyāṃ vai
sunīthāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ
//
sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa
venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ
svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā
kāmāl lokeṣv avartata
//
maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa
dharmāpetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ
vedadharmān atikramya
so 'dharmanirato 'bhavat
//
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ
prajās tasmin prajāpatau
prāvartanna papuḥ somaṃ
hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ
//
na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyam
iti tasya prajāpateḥ
āsīt pratijñā krūreyaṃ
vināśe pratyupasthite
//
aham ījyaś ca yaṣṭā ca
yajñaś ceti kurūdvaha
mayi yajño vidhātavyo
mayi hotavyam ity api
//
tam atikrāntamaryādam
ādadānam asāṃpratam
ūcur maharṣayaḥ sarve
marīcipramukhās tadā
//
vayaṃ dīkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ
saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn
k: D6 ins.: :k
phaladāyī sa cāsmākaṃ
yajñas te 'dyāpi nānyathā |
adharmaṃ kuru mā vena
naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ
//
nidhane hi prasūtas tvaṃ
prajāpatir asaṃśayam
prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham
iti te samayaḥ kṛtaḥ
//
tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān
maharṣīn abravīt tadā
venaḥ prahasya durbuddhir
imam artham anarthavat
//
sraṣṭā dharmasya kaś cānyaḥ
śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā
k: After 12ab, all Mss. (except S1 N1 M2.3; M1 missing) N2 V3 ins. after 11: :k
śrutavīryatapaḥsatyair
mayā vā kaḥ samo bhuvi |
prabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
saṃmūḍhā na vidur nūnaṃ
bhavanto māṃ viśeṣataḥ
//
icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ
plāvayeyaṃ tathā jalaiḥ
dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ
nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
//
yadā na śakyate mānād
avalepāc ca pārthivaḥ
anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ
tataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ
//
nigṛhya taṃ mahātmāno
visphurantaṃ mahābalam
k: T3.4 ins.: :k
hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa
ity ūcus te parasparam ||
yo yajñapuruṣaṃ devam
anādinidhanaṃ harim |
vinindaty adhamācāro
na sa yogyo bhuvaḥ patiḥ ||
ity uktvā mantrapūtais taiḥ
kuśair munigaṇā nṛpam |
nijaghnur nihataṃ pūrvaṃ
bhagavan nindanādinā ||
tasmin hate jagat sarvaṃ
dasyubhūtaṃ abhūn nṛpa |
tataḥ saṃmantrya ṛṣayo
mamanthus tasya bhūbhujaḥ |
tato 'sya savyam ūruṃ te
mamanthur jātamanyavaḥ
//
tasmiṃs tu mathyamāne vai
rājña ūrau prajajñivān
hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ
kṛṣṇaś cāpi babhūva ha
//
sa bhītaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā
sthitavāñ janamejaya
tam atrir vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā
niṣīdety abravīt tadā
//
niṣādavaṃśakartā sa
babhūva vadatāṃ vara
dhīvarān asṛjac cāpi
venakalmaṣasaṃbhavān
//
ye cānye vindhyanilayās
tumurās tumburās tathā
adharmarucayas tāta
viddhi tān venakalmaṣān
//
tataḥ punar mahātmānaḥ
pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam
araṇīm iva saṃrabdhā
mamanthus te maharṣayaḥ
//
pṛthus tasmāt samuttasthau
karāj jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ
dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā
sākṣād agnir iva jvalan
//
k: V2 Ds 6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 21; B2 after 21ab: :k
sa dhanvī kavacī jātaḥ
pṛthur eva mahātapāḥ |
ādyam ājagavaṃ nāma
dhanur gṛhya mahāravam
śarāṃś ca divyān rakṣārthaṃ
kavacaṃ ca mahāprabham
//
tasmiñ jāte 'tha bhūtāni
saṃprahṛṣṭāni sarvaśaḥ
samāpetur mahārāja
venaś ca tridivaṃ yayau
//
samutpannena kauravya
satputreṇa mahātmanā
trātaḥ sa puruṣavyāghra
punnāmno narakāt tadā
//
taṃ samudrāś ca nadyaś ca
ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ
toyāni cābhiṣekārthaṃ
sarva evopatasthire
//
pitāmahaś ca bhagavān
devair āṅgirasaiḥ saha
sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni
jaṃgamāni ca sarvaśaḥ
//
samāgamya tadā vainyam
abhyaṣiñcan narādhipam
mahatā rājarājyena
prajāpālaṃ mahādyutim
//
so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā
vidhivad dharmakovidaiḥ
ādhirājye tadā rājā
pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān
//
pitrāparañjitās tasya
prajās tenānurañjitāḥ
anurāgāt tatas tasya
nāma rājety ajāyata
//
āpas tastambhire tasya
samudram abhiyāsyataḥ
parvatāś ca dadur mārgaṃ
dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat
//
akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī
sidhyanty annāni cintayā
sarvakāmadughā gāvaḥ
puṭake puṭake madhu
//
etasminn eva kāle tu
yajñe paitāmahe śubhe
sūtaḥ sūtyāṃ samutpannaḥ
sautye 'hani mahāmatiḥ
//
tasminn eva mahāyajñe
jajñe prājño 'tha māgadhaḥ
pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra
samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ
//
tāv ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve
stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ
karmaitad anurūpaṃ vāṃ
pātraṃ cāyaṃ narādhipaḥ
//
tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs
tān ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau
āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva
prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ
//
na cāsya vidvo vai karma
na tathā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ
stotraṃ yenāsya kuryāva
rājñas tejasvino dvijāḥ
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
kariṣyate tu yat karma
cakravartī mahābalaḥ |
guṇā bhaviṣyā ye cāsya
tair ayaṃ stūyatāṃ nṛpaḥ |
ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu
bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti
k: T3 ins.: :k
tau stutiṃ cakratur yuktaṃ
sūtamāgadhakau nṛpa |
yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān
pṛthuḥ paścān mahābalaḥ
//
k: N2 V B1 Dn D5 ins.: :k
satyavāgdānaśīlo 'yaṃ
satyasaṃdho nareśvaraḥ |
śrīmāñ jaitraḥ kṣamāśīlo
vikrānto duṣṭaśāsanaḥ ||
dharmajñaś ca kṛtajñaś ca
dayāvān priyabhāṣakaḥ |
mānyamānayitā yajvā
brahmaṇyaḥ sādhuvatsalaḥ |
samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca
vyavahārasthito nṛpaḥ |
tadāprabhṛti trailokye
staveṣu janamejaya
āśīrvādāḥ prayujyante
sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
//
tayoḥ stavānte suprītaḥ
pṛthuḥ prādāt prajeśvaraḥ
anūpadeśaṃ sūtāya
magadhaṃ māgadhāya ca
//
taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ
prajāḥ prāhur maharṣayaḥ
vṛttīnām eṣa vo dātā
bhaviṣyati janeśvaraḥ
//
k: D5 ins.: :k
taṃ prajāḥ pṛthivīnātham
upatasthuḥ kṣudhārditāḥ |
oṣadhīṣu pranaṣṭāsu
tasmin kāle hy arājake ||
tam ūcus tena tāḥ pṛṣṭās
tatrāgamanakāraṇam |
arājake naraśreṣṭha
dharitryā sakalauṣadhīḥ |
grastās tataḥ kṣayaṃ yānti
prajāḥ sarvāḥ prajeśvara ||
tvaṃ no vṛttiprado dhātrā
prajāpālo nirūpitaḥ |
dehi naḥ kṣutparītānāṃ
prajānāṃ jīvanauṣahīḥ |
tato vainyaṃ mahārāja
prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ
tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti
maharṣivacanāt tadā
//
so 'bhidrutaḥ prajābhis tu
prajāhitacikīrṣayā
dhanur gṛhya pṛṣatkāṃś ca
pṛthivīm ārdayad balī
//
tato vainyabhayatrastā
gaur bhūtvā prādravan mahī
tāṃ pṛthur dhanur ādāya
dravantīm anvadhāvata
//
sā lokān brahmalokādīn
gatvā vainyabhayāt tadā
pradadarśāgrato vainyaṃ
pragṛhītaśarāsanam
//
jvaladbhir niśitair bāṇair
dīptatejasam acyutam
mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ
durdharṣam amarair api
//
alabhantī tu sā trāṇaṃ
vainyam evānvapadyata
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā
pūjyā lokais tribhiḥ sadā
//
uvāca vainyaṃ nādharmaṃ
strīvadhe paripaśyasi
kathaṃ dhārayitā cāsi
prajā rājan vinā mayā
//
mayi lokāḥ sthitā rājan
mayedaṃ dhāryate jagat
matkṛte na vinaśyeyuḥ
prajāḥ pārthiva viddhi tat
//
na mām arhasi hantuṃ vai
śreyaś cet tvaṃ cikīrṣasi
prajānāṃ pṛthivīpāla
śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama
//
upāyataḥ samārabdhāḥ
sarve sidhyanty upakramāḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k
tasmād vadāmy upāyaṃ te
taṃ kuruṣva yadīcchasi |
upāyaṃ paśya yena tvaṃ
dhārayethāḥ prajā nṛpa
//
hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ
prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa
annabhūtā bhaviṣyāmi
yaccha kopaṃ mahādyute
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
ātmayogabalenemā
dhārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ prajāḥ ||
tataḥ praṇamya vasudhā
taṃ bhūyaḥ prāha pārthivam |
avadhyāś ca striyaḥ prāhus
tiryagyonigateṣv api
sattveṣu pṛthivīpāla
na dharmaṃ tyaktum arhasi
//
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ
śrutvā rājā mahāmanāḥ
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k
cintayitvā bahuvidhaṃ
prajānāṃ hitakamyayā |
kopaṃ nigṛhya dharmātmā
vasudhām idam abravīt
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 6, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h
ekasyārthāya yo hanyād
ātmano vā parasya vā
bahūn vai prāṇino loke
bhavet tasyeha pātakam
//
sukham edhanti bahavo
yasmiṃs tu nihate śubhe
tasmin hate nāsti bhadre
pātakaṃ nopapātakam
//
k: Dn D3 T3.4 ins.: :k
ekasmin yatra nidhanaṃ
prāpite duṣṭakāriṇi |
bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ
tatra puṇyaprado vadhaḥ |
so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ
haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare
yadi me vacanaṃ nādya
kariṣyasi jagaddhitam
//
tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena
macchāsanaparāṅmukhīm
ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ
prajā dhārayitā svayam
//
sā tvaṃ śāsanam āsthāya
mama dharmabhṛtāṃ vare
saṃjīvaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ
samarthā hy asi dhāraṇe
//
duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha
tata enam ahaṃ śaram
niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārtham
udyataṃ ghoradarśanam
//
sarvam etad ahaṃ vīra
vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ
vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ paśya
kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā
//
samāṃ ca kuru sarvatra
māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me
kṣīraṃ sarvatra bhāvayet
//
tata utsārayāmāsa
śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
dhanuṣkoṭyā tadā vainyas
tena śailā vivardhitāḥ
//
k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G M3 ins.: :k
pṛthur vainyas tadā rājā
mahīṃ cakre samāṃ tataḥ |
manvantareṣv atīteṣu
viṣam āsīd vasuṃdharā ||
svabhāvenābhavaṃs tasyā
samāni viṣamāṇi ca |
cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam
āsīd evaṃ tadā kila |
na hi pūrvavisarge vai
viṣame pṛthivītale
pravibhāgaḥ purāṇāṃ vā
grāmāṇāṃ vā tadābhavat
//
na sasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ
na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ
k: K1(marg.).2-4 N2.3 V B D T3.4 ins.: :k
naiva satyānṛtaṃ tatra
na lobho na ca matsaraḥ |
vaivasvate 'ntare tasmin
sāṃprate samupasthite |
vainyāt prabhṛti rājendra
sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ
//
yatra yatra samaṃ tv asyā
bhūmer āsīt tadānagha
tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā
nivāsaṃ samarocayan
//
āhāraḥ phalamūlāni
prajānām abhavat tadā
kṛcchreṇa mahatā yukta
ity evam anuśuśruma
//
saṃkalpayitvā vatsaṃ tu
manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum
sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra
dudoha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ
//
sasyajātāni sarvāṇi
pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān
k: V D1.2 ins. after 15ab: D5 after 15: :k
sasyāni tena vai dugdhā
vainyeneyaṃ vasuṃdharā |
tenānnena prajās tāta
vartante 'dyāpi nityaśaḥ
//
ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi
punar dugdhhā vasuṃdharā
vatsaḥ somo 'bhavat teṣāṃ
dogdhā cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ
//
bṛhaspatir mahātejāḥ
pātraṃ chandāṃsi bhārata
kṣīram āsīd anupamaṃ
tapo brahma ca śāśvatam
//
tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ
puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ
kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya
dugdheyaṃ śrūyate mahī
//
vatsas tu maghavān āsīd
dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ
kṣīram ūrjaskaraṃ caiva
yena vartanti devatāḥ
//
pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate cāpi
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
rājataṃ pātram ādāya
svadhām amitavikramaiḥ
//
yamo vaivasvatas teṣām
āsīd vatsaḥ pratāpavān
antakaś cābhavad dogdhā
kālo lokaprakālanaḥ
//
nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā
vatsaṃ kṛtvā tu takṣakam
alābupātram ādāya
viṣaṃ kṣīraṃ narottama
//
teṣām airāvato dogdhā
dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān
nāgānāṃ bharataśreṣṭha
sarpāṇāṃ ca mahīpate
//
tenaiva vartayanty ugrā
mahākāyā mahābalāḥ
tadāhārās tadācārās
tadvīryās tadapāśrayāḥ
//
asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
āyasaṃ pātram ādāya
māyāḥ śatrunibarhaṇīḥ
//
virocanas tu prāhrādir
vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā
ṛtvig dvimūrdhā daityānāṃ
madhur dogdhā mahābalaḥ
//
tayaite māyayādyāpi
sarve māyāvino 'surāḥ
vartayanty amitaprajñās
tad eṣām amitaṃ balam
//
yakṣaiś ca śrūyate rājan
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
āmapātre mahārāja
purāntardhānam akṣayam
//
vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛtvā
yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā
k: K2 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.6 T2-4 G M4 ins. after 29ab: D5 after the repetition of 28b: :k
dogdhā rajatanābhas tu
pitā maṇivarasya yaḥ |
yakṣātmajo mahātejās
triśīrṣaḥ sumahātapāḥ |
k: D1 ins.: :k
dogdhā tu dhanadaḥ svāminn
evaṃ taiś ca vasuṃdharā |
tena te vartayantīha
paramarṣir uvāca ha
//
rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca
punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
śāvaṃ kapālam ādāya
prajā bhoktuṃ nararṣabha
//
dogdhā rajatanābhas tu
teṣām āsīt kurūdvaha
vatsaḥ sumālī kauravya
kṣīraṃ rudhiram eva ca
//
tena kṣīreṇa rakṣāṃsi
yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ
vartayanti piśācāś ca
bhūtasaṃghās tathaiva ca
//
padmapatre punar dugdhā
gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ
vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛtvā
śucīn gandhān narottama
//
teṣāṃ ca surucis tv āsīd
dogdhā bharatasattama
gandharvarājo 'tibalo
mahātmā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ
//
śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā
punar devī vasuṃdharā
oṣadhīr vai mūrtimatī
ratnāni vividhāni ca
//
vatsas tu himavān āsīd
dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ
pātraṃ tu śailam evāsīt
tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
//
dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣavīrudbhiḥ
śrūyate ca vasuṃdharā
pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya
cchinnadagdhaprarohaṇam
//
k: D6 T2 G3.5 M2.3 ins.: :k
sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī
pṛthivī janamejaya |
seyaṃ dhātrī vidhātrī ca
pāvanī ca vasuṃdharā
carācarasya sarvasya
pratiṣṭhā yonir eva ca
sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī
sarvasasyaprarohiṇī
//
āsīd iyaṃ samudrāntā
medinīti pariśrutā
madhukaiṭabhayoḥ kṛtsnā
medasābhipariplutā
//
k: N (except S1 N1) T3.4 ins.: :k
teneyaṃ medinī devī
procyate brahmavādibhiḥ |
tato 'bhyupagamād rājñaḥ
pṛthor vainyasya bhārata
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā
devī pṛthvīti cocyate
//
pṛthunā pravibhaktā ca
śodhitā ca vasuṃdharā
sasyākaravatī sphītā
purapattanamālinī
//
evaṃprabhāvo vainyaḥ sa
rājāsīd rājasattama
namasyaś caiva pūjyaś ca
bhūtagrāmair na saṃśayaḥ
//
brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair
vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryo
vṛttidaḥ sa sanātanaḥ
//
pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ
pārthivatvam abhīpsubhiḥ
ādirājo namaskāryaḥ
pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān
//
yodhair api ca vikrāntaiḥ
prāptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi
ādirājo namaskāryo
yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛpaḥ
//
yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti
kīrtayitvā pṛthuṃ nṛpam
sa ghorarūpān saṃgrāmān
kṣemī tarati kīrtimān
//
vaiśyair api ca vittāḍhyair
vaiśyavṛttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryo
vṛttidātā mahāyaśāḥ
//
tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis
trivarṇaparicāribhiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryaḥ
śreyaḥ param abhīpsubhiḥ
//
ete vatsaviśeṣāś ca
dogdhāraḥ kṣīram eva ca
pātrāṇi ca mayoktāni
kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te
//
k: K2 V2 ins.: :k
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ
pṛthoś caritam āditaḥ |
putrapautrasamāyukto
modate suciraṃ bhuvi |
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
uktāni bharataśreṣṭha
vainyasyeha mahātmanaḥ |
kim anyad bharataśreṣṭha
pṛcchasi tvaṃ nareśvara |
k: M4 cont.: :k
yaḥ śṛṇoti sadā bhaktyā
sa svargī nātra saṃśayaḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 7, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h
manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi
vistareṇa tapodhana
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca
vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya
//
yāvanto manavaś caiva
yāvantaṃ kālam eva ca
manvantarakathāṃ brahmañ
chrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
//
na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta
vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api
manvantarāṇāṃ kauravya
saṃkṣepaṃ tv eva me śṛṇu
//
svāyaṃbhuvo manus tāta
manuḥ svārociṣas tathā
auttamas tāmasaś caiva
raivataś cākṣuṣas tathā
vaivasvataś ca kauravya
sāṃprato manur ucyate
//
k: For 4cd, S1 subst.: :k
uttamākhyas tāmasaś cā+
+bhūtāṃ raivatacakṣuṣau |
k: T3 ins.: :k
aṣṭamo dakṣasāvarṇir
dharmasāvarṇir eva ca |
rudraputras tu sāvarṇir
bhavitaikādaśo manuḥ |
sāvarṇiś ca manus tāta
bhautyo raucyas tathaiva ca
k: D4 ins.: :k
raivato brahmasāvarṇiḥ
sūryasāvarṇir eva ca |
tathaiva merusāvarṇāś
catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ
//
atītā vartamānāś ca
tathaivānāgatāś ca ye
kīrtitā manavas tāta
mayaivaite yathāśruti
ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi
putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā
//
marīcir atrir bhagavān
aṅgirāḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ
pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca
saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ
//
uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā
rājan saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ
yāmā nāma tathā devā
āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare
//
agnīdhraś cāgnibāhuś ca
medhā medhātithir vasuḥ
jyotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ
savanaḥ putra eva ca
//
manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite
daśa putrā mahaujasaḥ
etat te prathamaṃ rājan
manvantaram udāhṛtam
//
aurvo vasiṣṭhaputraś ca
stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca
prāṇo bṛhaspatiś caiva
datto 'triś cyavanas tathā
ete maharṣayas tāta
vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ
//
devāś ca tuṣitā nāma
smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare
havirdhraḥ sukṛtir jyotir
āpo mūrtir ayasmayaḥ
//
prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca
nabhaḥ sūryas tathaiva ca
svārociṣasya putrās te
manos tāta mahātmanaḥ
kīrtitāḥ pṛthivīpāla
mahāvīryaparākramāḥ
//
dvitīyam etat kathitaṃ
tava manvantaraṃ mayā
idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vakṣyāmi
tan nibodha narādhipa
//
vasiṣṭhaputrāḥ saptāsan
vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ
hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā
ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ
//
ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ
kīrtyamānān nibodha me
auttameyān mahārāja
daśa putrān manoramān
//
iṣa ūrjas tanūpaś ca
madhur mādhava eva ca
śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaś caiva
nabhasyo nabha eva ca
bhānavas tatra devāś ca
manvantaram udāhṛtam
//
manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ te
kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
kāvyaḥ pṛthus tathaivāgnir
jahnur dhātā ca bhārata
kapīvān akapīvāṃś ca
tatra saptarṣayo nṛpa
//
purāṇe kīrtitās tāta
putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata
satyā devagaṇāś caiva
tāmasasyāntare manoḥ
//
k: N (except S1 K1 N1) S (except M2.3; M1 missing) ins.: :k
putrāṃś caiva pravakṣyāmi
tāmasasya manor nṛpa |
dyutis tapasyaḥ sutapās
tapomūlas tapodhanaḥ
taporatir akalmāṣas
tanvī dhanvī paramṭapaḥ
//
tāmasasya manor ete
daśa putrā mahābalāḥ
vāyuproktā mahārāja
caturthaṃ caitad antaram
//
vedabāhur yadudhraś ca
munir vedaśirās tathā
hiraṇyalomā parjanya
ūrdhvabāhuś ca somajaḥ
satyanetras tathātreya
ete saptarṣayo 'pare
//
devāś cābhūtarajasas
tathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ
pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca
manor antaram ucyate
//
atha putrān imāṃs tasya
nibodha gadato mama
dhṛtimān avyayo yuktas
tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ
//
araṇyaś ca prakāśaś ca
nirmohaḥ satyavāk kṛtiḥ
raivatasya manoḥ putrāḥ
pañcamaṃ caitad antaram
//
ṣaṣṭhaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi
tan nibodha narādhipa
bhṛgur nabho vivasvāṃś ca
sudhāmā virajās tathā
//
atināmā sahiṣṇuś ca
sapta ete maharṣayaḥ
cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta
manor devān imāñ śṛṇu
//
ādyāḥ prabhūtā ṛbhavaḥ
pṛthukāś ca divaukasaḥ
lekhāś ca nāma rājendra
pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ
//
ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putrā
mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ
nāḍvaleyā mahārāja
daśa putrāś ca viśrutāḥ
uruprabhṛtayo rājan
ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ smṛtam
//
k: T3.4 G4 ins.: :k
ṣaṣṭaṃ manvantaraṃ proktaṃ
saptamaṃ tu nibodha me |
atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān
kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ
gautamo 'tha bharadvājo
viśvāmitras tathaiva ca
//
tathaiva putro bhagavān
ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ
saptamo jamadagniś ca
ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi
//
sādhyā rudrāś ca viśve ca
vasavo marutas tathā
ādityāś cāśvinau caiva
devau vaivasvatau smṛtau
//
manor vaivasvatasyaite
vartante sāṃprate 'ntare
ikṣvākupramukhāś caiva
daśa putrā mahātmanaḥ
//
k: S1 ins.: :k
manoḥ samabhavad rājan
dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata |
eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ tu
maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām
rājan putrāś ca pautrāś ca
dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata
//
manvantareṣu sarveṣu
prāgdiśaṃ sapta saptakāḥ
sthitā dharmavyavasthārthaṃ
lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca
//
manvantare vyatikrānte
catvāraḥ saptakā gaṇāḥ
kṛtvā karma divaṃ yānti
brahmalokam anāmayam
//
tato 'nye tapasā yuktāḥ
sthānaṃ tat pūrayanty uta
atītā vartamānāś ca
krameṇaitena bhārata
//
etāny uktāni kauravya
saptātītāni bhārata
manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi
nibodhānāgatāni me
//
sāvarṇā manavas tāta
pañca tāṃś ca nibodha me
eko vaivasvatas teṣāṃ
catvāraś ca prajāpateḥ
parameṣṭhisutās tāta
merusāvarṇatāṃ gatāḥ
//
dakṣasyaite hi dauhitrāḥ
priyāyās tanayā nṛpa
mahatā tapasā yuktā
merupṛṣṭhe mahaujasaḥ
//
ruceḥ prajāpateḥ putro
raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛtaḥ
bhūtyāṃ cotpādito devyāṃ
bhautyo nāma ruceḥ sutaḥ
anāgatāś ca saptaite
loke 'smin manavaḥ smṛtāḥ
//
anāgatāś ca saptaiva
smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ
manor antaram āsādya
sāvarṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu
//
rāmo vyāsas tathātreyo
dīptimanto bahuśrutāḥ
bhāradvājas tathā drauṇir
aśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ
//
gotamasyātmajaś caiva
śaradvān nāma gautamaḥ
kauśiko gālavaś caiva
ruruḥ kāśyapa eva ca
ete sapta mahātmāno
bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ
//
k: S1 K1.3 D4 ins. after 44: K2 after 26: :k
devatānāṃ guṇās tatra
trayaḥ proktāḥ svayaṃbhuvā |
mārīcasyaiva te putrāḥ
kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ |
k: K4 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.5.6 ins. after 44: :k
brahmaṇaḥ sadṛśāś caite
dhanyāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||
abhijātyātha tapasā
mantravyākaraṇais tathā |
brahmalokapratiṣṭhās tu
smṛtā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ ||
bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaṃ
buddhā caiva tu yaiḥ svayam |
tapasā vai prasiddhā ye
saṃgatā pravicintakāḥ |
mantravyākaraṇādyaiś ca
aiśvaryāt sarvaśaś ca ye ||
etān bhāryān dvijo jñātvā
naiṣṭhikāni ca nāma ca |
saptaite saptabhiś caiva
guṇaiḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||
dīrghāyuṣo mantrakṛta
īśvarā dīrghacakṣuṣaḥ |
buddhyā pratyakṣadharmāṇo
gotraprāvartakās tathā ||
kṛtādiṣu yugākhyeṣu
sarveṣv eva punaḥ punaḥ |
pravartayanti te varṇān
āśramāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ |
saptarṣayo mahābhāgāḥ
satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ ||
teṣāṃ caivānvayotpannā
jāyante hi punaḥ punaḥ |
mantrabrāhmaṇakartāro
dharme praśithile tathā ||
yasmāc ca varadāḥ sapta
parebhyaś cāparāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tasmān na kālo na vayaḥ
pramāṇam ṛṣibhāvane ||
eṣa saptarṣikoddeśo
vyākhyātas te mayā nṛpa |
sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrān
bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu sattama |
k: After line 4, D5.6 ins.: :k
saṃbandhāc ca svayaṃtejāḥ
saṃbuddhāś ca yataḥ svayam |
k: After *133, D5.6 cont.: :k
yasmāc chaṃsanti te brahma
tasmād brahmarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
varīvāṃś cāvarīvāṃś ca
saṃmato dhṛtimān vasuḥ
cariṣṇur āḍhyo dhṛṣṇuś ca
vājī sumatir eva ca
sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrā
bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata
//
k: S1 K1.3 Dn Ds D1.4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 1). V3 ins.: :k
kṣamayā nṛpa sāvarṇā
bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu bhārata |
eteṣāṃ kālyam utthāya
kīrtanāt sukham edhate
k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
yaśaś cāpnoti sumahad
āyuṣmāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ |
k: K3 cont.: :k
caturdaśe manobhāvye
uragambhīrabudhnakāḥ |
putrā(ś cā)[vai cā]kṣuṣā devā
śukrādyāś ca tapasvinaḥ |
atītanāgatānāṃ vai
maharṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ
//
k: S1 K1 Dn D4 ins. after 46: Ds after 41: :k
devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ proktāḥ
pañca vai bharatarṣabha |
taraṃgabhīrur vapraś ca
tarasvān ugra eva ca ||
abhimānī pravīraś ca
jiṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanas tathā |
tejasvī sabalaś caiva
bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ ||
bhautyasyaivādhikāre tu
pūrṇe kalpas tu pūryate |
ity ete 'nāgatātītā
manavaḥ kīrtitā mayā |
k: D6 T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 46: G4 after 46ab: :k
namaskṛtvā jayet svargaṃ
brāhmaṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
kṣatriyo jayate śatrūn
vaiśyaḥ śūdro yathepsitam |
tair iyaṃ pṛthivī tāta
sasamudrā sapattanā
yathāpradeśam adyāpi
sarvataḥ paripālyate |
pūrṇaṃ yugasahasraṃ hi
paripālyā nareśvaraiḥ
prajābhis tapasā caiva
saṃhārānte ca nityaśaḥ
//
yugāni saptatis tāni
sāgrāṇi kathitāni te
kṛtatretādiyuktāni
manor antaram ucyate
//
caturdaśaite manavaḥ
kīrtitāḥ kīrtivardhanāḥ
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu
sarve te prabhaviṣṇavaḥ
prajānāṃ patayo rājan
dhanyam eṣāṃ prakīrtanam
//
manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ
saṃhārānteṣu saṃbhavāḥ
na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai
vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api
//
visargasya prajānāṃ vai
saṃhārasya ca bhārata
manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ
śrūyate bharatarṣabha
//
saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti
devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa
śrutena ca samanvitāḥ
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu
kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate
//
tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi
dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ
brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛtvā
sahādityagaṇair vibho
//
k: B1 (marg.) D5 ins.: :k
yogaṃ yogīśvaraṃ devam
ajaṃ kṣetrajam acyutam |
praviśanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ
hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
kalpānteṣu punaḥ punaḥ
avyaktaḥ śāśvato devas
tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat
//
k: K2(marg.).3 V2.3 Dn Ds D3-6 ins. after 54: N2 after the first occurence of 55ab: :k
tatra saṃvartate rātriḥ
sakalaikārṇave tadā |
nārāyaṇodare nidrāṃ
brāhmaṃ varṣasahasrakam ||
tāvantam iti kālaṃ sā
rātrir ity abhiśabditā |
nidrāyogam anuprāpto
yasyām ante pitāmahaḥ ||
sā ca rātrir apakrāntā
sahasrayugaparyayā |
tadā prabuddho bhagavān
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
punaḥ sisṛkṣayā yuktaḥ
sargāya vidadhe manaḥ ||
saiva smṛtiḥ purāṇeyaṃ
tadvṛttaṃ tadviceṣṭitam |
devasthānāni tāny eva
kevalaṃ ca viparyayaḥ ||
tato dagdhāni bhūtāni
sarvāṇy ādityaraśmibhiḥ |
devarṣiyakṣagandharvāḥ
piśācoragarākṣasāḥ |
jāyante ca punas tāta
yuge bharatasattama ||
yathartāv ṛtuliṅgāni
nānārūpāṇi paryaye |
dṛśyante tāni tāny eva
tathā brāhmīṣu rātriṣu ||
niṣkramitvā prajākāraḥ
prajāpatir asaṃśayam |
ye ca vai mānavā devāḥ
sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ ||
te saṃgatāḥ śuddhasaṅgāḥ
śaśvad dharmavisargataḥ |
na bhavanti punas tāta
yuge bharatasattama ||
tat sarvaṃ kramayogena
kālasaṃkhyāvibhāgavit |
sahasrayugasaṃkhyānaṃ
kṛtvā divasam īśvaraḥ ||
rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ
kṛtvā ca bhagavān vibhuḥ |
saṃharaty atha bhūtāni
sṛjate ca punaḥ punaḥ |
vyaktāvyakto mahādevo
harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ |
atra te vartayiṣyāmi
manor vaivasvatasya ha
visargaṃ bharataśreṣṭha
sāṃpratasya mahādyute
//
vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena
kathyamānaṃ purātanam
k: D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k
nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sūkṣmaḥ
śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
yatrotpanno mahātmā sa
harir vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ
//
k: Dn T1.3 ins.: :k
sarvāsuravināśāya
sarvalokahitāya ca |
h: HV (CE) chapter 8, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h
vivasvān kaśyapāj jajñe
dākṣāyaṇyām ariṃdama
tasya bhāryābhavat saṃjñā
tvāṣṭrī devī vivasvataḥ
sureṇur iti vikhyātā
triṣu lokeṣu bhāminī
//
sā vai bhāryā bhagavato
mārtaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ
bhartṛrūpeṇa nātuṣyad
rūpayauvanaśālinī
saṃjñā nāma svatapasā
dīpteneha samanvitā
//
ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ
mārtaṇḍasya svatejasā
gātreṣu paridagdhaṃ vai
nātikāntam ivābhavat
//
na khalv ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha
iti snehād abhāṣata
ajānan kāśyapas tasmān
mārtaṇḍa iti cocyate
//
tejas tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta
nityam eva vivasvataḥ
yenātitāpayāmāsa
trīṃl lokān kaśyapātmajaḥ
//
trīṇy apatyāni kauravya
saṃjñāyāṃ tapatāṃ varaḥ
ādityo janayāmāsa
kanyāṃ dvau ca prajāpatī
//
manur vaivasvataḥ pūrvaṃ
śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ
yamaś ca yamunā caiva
yamajau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
//
śyāmavarṇaṃ tu tadrūpaṃ
saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ
asahantī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ
savarṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ
māyāmayī tu sā saṃjñā
tasyāś chāyā samutthitā
//
prāñjaliḥ praṇatā bhūtvā
chāyā saṃjñāṃ nareśvara
uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ
kathayasva śucismite
sthitāsmi tava nirdeśe
śādhi māṃ varavarṇini
//
ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te
svam eva bhavanaṃ pituḥ
tvayeha bhavane mahyaṃ
vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā
//
imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ
kanyā ceyaṃ sumadhyamā
saṃbhāvyās te na cākhyeyam
idaṃ bhagavate tvayā
//
ā kacagrahaṇād devi
ā śāpān naiva karhicit
ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ
gaccha devi yathāsukham
//
samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu
tathety uktā tayā ca sā
tvaṣṭuḥ samīpam agamad
vrīḍiteva manasvinī
//
pituḥ samīpagā sā tu
pitrā nirbhartsitā śubhā
bhartuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti
niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ
//
k: D4 (marg.) ins.: :k
cintām avāpa mahatīṃ
strīṇāṃ dhik ceṣṭitaṃ tv iti |
nininda bahudhātmānaṃ
strītvaṃ cātinininda sā ||
sthātavyaṃ na kvacit strīṇāṃ
dhig asvātantryajīvitam |
śaiśave yauvane vārddhe
pitṛbhartṛsutād bhayam ||
tyaktaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyād
bata durvṛttayā mayā |
avijñātāpi vedhāyām
atha patyur niketanam ||
tatrāsti sā savarṇā vai
paripūrṇamanorathā |
naṣṭaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyāc
chreyo 'tra na pitur gṛhe |
agacchad vaḍavā bhūtvāc
chādya rūpam aninditā
kurūn athottarān gatvā
tṛṇāny eva cacāra sā
//
dvitīyāyāṃ tu saṃjñāyāṃ
saṃjñeyam iti cintayan
ādityo janayāmāsa
putram ātmasamaṃ tadā
//
pūrvajasya manos tāta
sadṛśo 'yam iti prabhuḥ
manur evābhavan nāmnā
sāvarṇa iti cocyate
//
saṃjñā tu pārthivī tāta
svasya putrasya vai tadā
cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ
na tathā pūrvajeṣu vai
//
manus tasyāḥ kṣamat tat tu
yamas tasyā na cakṣame
tāṃ vai roṣāc ca bālyāc ca
bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt
padā saṃtarjayāmāsa
saṃjñāṃ vaivasvato yamaḥ
//
taṃ śaśāpa tataḥ krodhāt
savarṇā jananī tadā
caraṇaḥ patatām eṣa
taveti bhṛśaduḥkhitā
//
yamas tu tat pituḥ sarvaṃ
prāñjaliḥ pratyavedayat
bhṛśaṃ śāpabhayodvignaḥ
saṃjñāvākyair vivejitaḥ
śāpo nivarted iti ca
provāca pitaraṃ tadā
//
mātrā snehena sarveṣu
vartitavyaṃ suteṣu vai
seyam asmān apāhāya
yavīyāṃsaṃ bubhūṣati
//
tasyā mayodyataḥ pādo
na tu dehe nipātitaḥ
bālyād vā yadi vā mohāt
tad bhavān kṣantum arhati
//
k: N2 B2 Ds G4 ins.: :k
yasmāt te pūjanīyāhaṃ
tarjitāsmi tvayā suta |
tasmāt tavaiṣa caraṇaḥ
patiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
k: G4 cont.: D2 ins. after 22ab: :k
apatyaṃ durapatyaṃ syān
nāmbā kujananī bhavet |
śapto 'ham asmi lokeśa
jananyā tapatāṃ vara
tava prasādāc caraṇo
na paten mama gopate
//
asaṃśayaṃ putra mahad
bhaviṣyaty atra kāraṇam
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
yas tvaṃ dharmaparo nityaṃ
dharmaṃ saṃtyaktavān imam |
yena tvām āviśat krodho
dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 25: G2 cont. after *148: :k
yuktam eva hi te kartuṃ
tava mātṛvaco 'nagha |
na śakyam etan mithyā tu
kartuṃ mātṛvacas tava
kṛmayo māṃsam ādāya
yāsyanti tu mahītale
//
k: K N2 V1(marg.).2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins.: :k
tava pādān mahāprājña
tataḥ saṃprāpsyase sukham |
kṛtam evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ
mātus tava bhaviṣyati
śāpasya parihāreṇa
tvaṃ ca trāto bhaviṣyasi
//
ādityaś cābravīt saṃjñāṃ
kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai
tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ
kriyate 'ti punaḥ punaḥ
k: should be kriyateti (kriyataīti) :k
sā tat pariharantī sma
nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ
//
k: K1.3 N2.3 V1.2(first time).3 B Dn Ds D4-6 T3.4 ins.: :k
ātmānaṃ sa samādhāya
yogāt tathyam apaśyata |
k: N2.3 V B2 Ds D6 cont.: :k
mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha
sā cātmānaṃ śaśaṃsa ha |
k: V2(second time) cont. after *152: V3 ins. after 28: :k
ātmānaṃ gopayāmāsa
saṃyogāt tasya naiva tu |
tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavān
nāśāya kurunandana
k: K3 Dn D1 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k
mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha
samaye 'tigate tu sā |
tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam
ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ
vivasvān atha tac chrutvā
kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt
//
tvaṣṭā tu taṃ yathānyāyam
arcayitvā vibhāvasum
nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa
sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā
//
tavātitejasāviṣṭam
idaṃ rūpaṃ na śobhate
asahantī sma tat saṃjñā
vane carati śāḍvalam
//
draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya
svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm
k: K N2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G1(first time).2-5 ins. after 32ab: T2 G1(second time) cont. after *158; M4 ins. after 35: :k
nityaṃ tapasy abhiratāṃ
vaḍavārūpadhāriṇīm |
parṇāhārāṃ kṛśāṃ dīnāṃ
jaṭilāṃ maladhāriṇīm |
hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ
vyākulāṃ padminīm iva |
ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ
yogam āsthāya gopate
//
anukūlaṃ tu te deva
yadi syān mama tan matam
rūpaṃ nirvartayāmy adya
tava kāntam ariṃdama
//
k: K N2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D3-6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k
rūpaṃ vivasvataś cāsīt
tiryagūrdhvasamaṃ tu vai |
tenāsau saṃbhṛto devo
rūpeṇa tu vibhāvasuḥ ||
tasmāt tvaṣṭuḥ sa vai vākyaṃ
bahu mene prajāpatiḥ |
samanujñātavāṃś caiva
tvaṣṭāraṃ rūpasiddhaye |
tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā
mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ
bhramim āropya tat tejaḥ
śātayāmāsa bhārata
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
kṛtavān aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ
na vyaśātayad avyayam ||
yat sūryād vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ
śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā |
tvaṣṭaiva tejasā tena
viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat ||
triśūlaṃ caiva śarvasya
śibikāṃ dhanadasya ca |
śaktiṃ guhasya devānām
anyeṣāṃ ca varāyudham ||
tat sarvaṃ tejasā tena
viśvakarmā hy akalpayat |
tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ
tejasā saṃhṛtena vai
kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭum
adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā
//
k: S1 K N2.3 V B1.2 D T2-4 G1.3-5 ins. after 35: B3 after 34a: G4 after 34: :k
mukhe nirvartitaṃ rūpaṃ
tasya devasya gopateḥ |
tataḥprabhṛti devasya
mukham āsīt tu lohitam ||
mukharāgaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ
mārtaṇḍasya mukhacyutam |
ādityā dvādaśaiveha
saṃbhūtā mukhasaṃbhavāḥ ||
dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca
varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā |
indro vivasvān pūṣā ca
parjanyo daśamas tathā |
tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur
ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ ||
harṣaṃ lebhe tato devo
dṛṣṭvādityān svadehajān |
gandhaiḥ puṣpair alaṃkārair
bhāsvatā mukuṭena ca ||
evaṃ saṃpūjayāmāsa
tvaṣṭā vākyam uvāca ha ||
gaccha deveśa svāṃ bhāryāṃ
kurūṃś carati cottarān |
vaḍavārūpam āsthāya
vane carati śāḍvale ||
tāṃ tathārūpam āsthāya
svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhalīlayā |
dadarśa yogam āsthāya
svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ
adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
tejasā niyamena ca
//
k: K4 N V B D3 D1-5 T3.4 G2 ins.: :k
vaḍavāvapuṣā rājaṃś
carantīm akutobhayām |
so 'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃs
tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat
maithunāya viveṣṭantīṃ
parapuṃso viśaṅkayā
//
sā tan niravamac chukraṃ
nāsikāyā vivasvataḥ
devau tasyām ajāyetām
aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau
//
nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca
smṛtau dvāv aśvināv iti
mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etāv
aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ
//
k: Dn D5 ins.: :k
saṃjñāyāṃ janayāmāsa
vaḍavāyāṃ sa bhārata |
tāṃ tu rūpeṇa krāntena
darśayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ
sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ
tutoṣa janamejaya
//
yamas tu karmaṇā tena
bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ
dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa
dharmarāja imāḥ prajāḥ
//
sa lebhe karmaṇā tena
śubhena paramadyutiḥ
pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca
lokapālatvam eva ca
//
manuḥ prajāpatis tv āsīt
sāvarṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ
bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin
manuḥ sāvarṇike 'ntare
//
merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam
adyāpi sa caraty uta
bhrātā śanaiścaraś cāsya
grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān
//
k: Dn Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k
nāsatyau yau samākhyātau
svarvaidyau tu babhūvatuḥ |
revanto 'pi tathā rājann
aśvānāṃ śāntido 'bhavat |
tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena
viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat
tad apratihataṃ yuddhe
dānavāntacikīrṣayā
//
yavīyasī tayor yā tu
yamī kanyā yaśasvinī
abhavat sā saricchreṣṭhā
yamunā lokabhāvanī
//
manur ity ucyate loke
sāvarṇa iti cocyate
dvitīyo yaḥ sutas tasya
sa vijñeyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ
//
k: K N2.3 V B D T1.2.3.4(last two second time) G M4 ins. after 47: T3.4(both first time) after the first occurence of 47cd: :k
grahatvaṃ sa tu lebhe vai
sarvalokānupūjitam |
ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ
śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā
āpadaṃ prāpya mucyeta
prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 9, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
manor vaivasvatasyāsan
putrā vai nava tatsamāḥ
ikṣvākuś caiva nābhāgaś ca
dhṛṣṇuḥ śaryātir eva ca
//
nariṣyantas tathā prāṃśūr
nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ
karūṣaś ca pṛṣadhraś ca
navaite puruṣarṣabha
//
akarot putrakāmas tu
manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ
mitrāvaruṇayos tāta
pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate
anutpanneṣu navasu
putreṣv eteṣu bhārata
//
tasyāṃ tu vartamānāyām
iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama
mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe
manur āhutim ājuhot
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-5 T3 ins.: :k
āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ
devagandharvamānuṣāḥ |
tuṣṭiṃ tu paramāṃ jagmur
munayaś ca tapodhanāḥ |
aho 'sya tapaso vīryam
aho śrutam aho dhanam |
tatra divyāmbaradharā
divyābharaṇabhūṣitā
divyasaṃhananā caiva
iḍā jajña iti śrutiḥ
//
tām iḍety eva hovāca
manur daṇḍadharas tadā
anugacchasva māṃ bhadre
tam iḍā pratyuvāca ha
//
k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T2-4 G M4 (D2 after 6b) ins.: :k
dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ
putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim |
mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe
jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara
tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi
na māṃ dharmo hato 'hanat
//
saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ
mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā
gatvāntikaṃ varārohā
prāñjalir vākyam abravīt
aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā
devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D except D2 ins.: :k
manunā cāham uktā vai
anugacchasvamām iti |
tāṃ tathāvādinīṃ sādhvīm
iḍāṃ dharmaparāyaṇām
mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv
ūcatur yan nibodha tat
//
anena tava dharmeṇa
praśrayeṇa damena ca
satyena caiva suśroṇi
prītau svo varavarṇini
//
āvayos tvaṃ mahābhāge
khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi
manor vaṃśakaraḥ putras
tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi
//
sudyumna iti vikhyātas
triṣu lokeṣu śobhane
jagatpriyo dharmaśīlo
manor vaṃśavivardhanaḥ
//
nivṛttā sā tu tac chrutvā
gacchantī pitur antikām
budhenāntaram āsādya
maithunāyopavartitā
//
somaputrād budhād rājaṃs
tasyāṃ jajñe purūravāḥ
janayitvā tataḥ sā tam
iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā
//
sudyumnasya tu dāyādās
trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
utkalaś ca gayaś caiva
vinatāśvaś ca bhārata
//
utkalasyottarā rājan
vinatāśvasya paścimā
dik pūrvā bharataśreṣṭha
gayasya tu gayā smṛtā
//
praviṣṭe tu manau tāta
divākaram ariṃdama
daśadhā tadgataṃ kṣatram
akarot pṛthivīm imām
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k
yūpāṅkitā vasumatī
yasyeyaṃ savanākarā |
ikṣvākur jyeṣṭhadāyādo
madhyadeśam avāptavān
kanyābhāvāc ca sudyumno
nainaṃ guṇam avāptavān
//
vasiṣṭhavacanāc cāsīt
pratiṣṭhānaṃ mahātmanaḥ
pratiṣṭhā dharmarājasya
sudyumnasya kurūdvaha
//
tat purūravase prādād
rājyaṃ prāpya mahāyaśāḥ
k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k
cakravartī mahārāja
babhūva janamejaya |
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T2-4 G M4 (K1.3 D4 after 20d) ins.: :k
sudyumnaḥ kārayām āsa
pratiṣṭhāne nṛpakriyām |
dhṛṣṇukaś cāmbarīṣaś ca
daṇḍaś cetīha te trayaḥ |
yaś cakāra mahātmā vai
daṇḍakāraṇyam uttamam ||
vanaṃ tal lokavikhyātaṃ
tāpasānām anuttamam |
tatra praviṣṭamātras tu
naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate ||
sudyumnaś ca divaṃ yāta
eḍam utpādya bhārata |
k: Bom Poona eds after line 1 of *169 ins.: :k
utkalasya trayaḥ putrās
triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ |
mānaveyo mahārāja
strīpuṃsor lakṣaṇair yutaḥ
//
k: K2.4 Ñ V B Dn D1.2.5.6 T3.4 G2.4 Bom Poona eds (K1.3 D4 after 20c-d repeated after *169) ins.: :k
dhṛtavāṃs tam iḍety evaṃ
sudyumnaś cetiviśrutaḥ |
k: D1.2.5 after *170 (K2 after 22b) ins. (= var. 37): :k
pṛṣadhro hivaddhitvā tu
guror gāṃ janamejaya |
śāpāc chūdratvam āpannaḥ
putras tasya mahātmanaḥ |
nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putrā
nābhāgasya tu bhārata
ambarīṣo 'bhavat putraḥ
pārthivarṣabhasattama
//
dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ
raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha
k: Ś1 K1.3.4. Ñ2 V2 Dn D2-5 (K2 D1 after *171) ins. (l. 1 = 36c-d, l. 5 =*178): :k
karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ
kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ |
sahasraṃ kṣatriyagaṇo
vikrāntaḥ saṃbabhūva ha ||
nābhāgāriṣṭaputrāś ca
kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ ||
prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ
prajāpatir iti śrutaḥ |
nariṣyantasya dāyādo
rājā daṇḍadharo damaḥ |
śaryāter mithunaṃ cāsīd
ānarto nāma viśrutaḥ
putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca
yā patnī cyavanasya ha
//
ānartasya tu dāyādo
revo nāma mahādyutiḥ
ānartaviṣayaś cāsīt
purī cāsīt kuśasthalī
//
revasya raivataḥ putraḥ
kakudmī nāma dhārmikaḥ
jyeṣṭhaḥ putraśatasyāsīd
rājyaṃ prāpya kuśasthalīm
//
k: T3 for 24c-d subst.: :k
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīt
kanyā cāpikurūdvaha |
sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā
gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike
muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya
martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho
//
ājagāma yuvaivātha
svāṃ purīṃ yādavair vṛtām
kṛtāṃ dvāravatīṃ nāmnā
bahudvārāṃ manoramām
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair guptāṃ
vāsudevapurogamaiḥ
//
tatas tad raivato jñātvā
yathātattvam ariṃdama
kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya
suvratāṃ nāma revatīm
//
dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ
meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ
k: B2 ins.: :k
rohiṇyā sahitaś candro
yathā śacyā śacīpatiḥ |
reme rāmo 'pi dharmātmā
revatyā sahitaḥ sukhī
//
kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle
samatīte dvijarṣabha
na jarā revatīṃ prāptā
raivataṃ ca kakudminam
//
meruṃ gatasya vā tasya
śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham
sthitā pṛthivyām adyāpi
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
//
na jarā kṣutpipāse vā
na mṛtyur bharatarṣabha
ṛtucakraṃ prabhavati
brahmaloke sadānaghā
//
kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ
raivatasya gatasya ha
hatā puṇyajanais tāta
rākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthalī
//
tasya bhrātṛśataṃ tv āsīd
dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ
tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir
diśaḥ prākramad acyutā
//
k: K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M1.3.4 (Ñ2 V2.3 after *176)ins.: :k
vidrutasyaca rājendra
tasya bhrātṛśatasya vai |
k: K1-3 Ñ2 V2.3 D1.4 (K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T3.4 after *175) ins.: :k
teṣāṃ tu te bhayākrāntaḥ
kṣatriyās tatra tatra ha |
anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs
tatra tatra viśāṃ pate
teṣāṃ ye te mahārāja
śāryātā iti viśrutāḥ
//
kṣatriyā bharataśreṣṭha
dikṣu sarvāsu dhārmikāḥ
sarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ
praviṣṭāḥ kurunandana
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
teṣu tatra kṛpāṃ cakre
brahmā lokapitā mahaḥ |
nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau
vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau
karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ
kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ
//
k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ1 V2 Dn G4 ins.: :k
prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ
prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ |
pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu
guror gāṃ janamejaya
śāpāc chūdratvam āpanno
navaite parikīrtitāḥ
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k
vaivasvatasya tanayā
manor vaibharatarṣabha |
kṣuvatas tu manos tāta
ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd
ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam
//
teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas tu
vikukṣitvād ayodhatām
prāptaḥ paramadharmajña
so 'yodhyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ
//
śakunipramukhās tasya
putrāḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ
uttarāpathadeśasya
rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate
//
catvāriṃśad athāsṭau ca
dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi
vasātipramukhāś cānye
rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate
//
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5 ins.: :k
ikṣvākus tu vikukṣiṃ vai
aṣṭakāyām athādiśat |
māṃsam ānaya śrāddhārthaṃ
mṛgān hatvā mahābala |
śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭe
akṛte śrāddhakarmaṇi
bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ tāta
śaśādo mṛgayāṃ gataḥ
//
ikṣvākuṇā parityakto
vasiṣṭhavacanāt prabhuḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k
śaśādanāc chaśādo 'bhūc
chaśādo vanamāviśat |
ikṣvākau saṃsthite tāta
śaśādaḥ puram āvasat
//
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k
prāptaḥ paramadharmātmā
yo 'yodhyādhipatikriyām |
ayodhasya tu dāyādaḥ
kakutstho nāma vīryavān
k: all Mss. (except T G M1.4) ins.: :k
indrasya vṛṣabhūtasya
kakutstho 'jayatāsurān |
pūrvam āḍībake yuddhe
kakutsthas tena sa smṛtaḥ |
anenās tu kakutsthasya
pṛthur ānenasaḥ smṛtaḥ
//
viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putras
tasmād ārdras tv ajāyata
ārdrasya yuvanāśvas tu
śrāvastas tasya cātmajas
//
jajñe śrāvastako rājā
śrāvastī yena nirmitā
śrāvastasya tu dāyādo
bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ
//
kuvalāśvaḥ sutas tasya
Ṭrājā paramadhārmikaḥ
yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād rājā
dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ
//
dhundhor vadham ahaṃ brahmañ
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san
dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ
//
bṛhadaśvasya putrāṇāṃ
śatam uttamadhanvinām
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k
sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā
balavanto durāsadāḥ |
babhūvātha pitā rājye
kuvalāśvaṃ nyayojayat
//
k: After 49c, all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k
yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ |
kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ rājye |
putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu
vanaṃ rājā samāviśat
tam uttaṅko 'tha viprarṣiḥ
prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat
//
bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ
tat tāvat kartum arhasi
nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ
na hi śaknomi pārthiva
//
k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2.3 V Ds D4 ins.: :k
tvayā hi pṛthivī rājan
rakṣyamāṇāmahātmanā |
bhaviṣyati nirudvignā
nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi ||
pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ
prajānām iha dṛśyate |
na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye
mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī ||
īdṛśo na hi rājendra
dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate |
prajānāṃ pālane yo vai
purā rājarṣibhiḥ kṛtaḥ |
rakṣitavyāḥ prajā rājñā
tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi |
mamāśramasamīpe vai
sameṣu marudhanvasu
samudro vālukāpūrṇa
ujjānaka iti smṛtaḥ
//
devatānām avadhyaś ca
mahākāyo mahābalaḥ
antarbhūmigatas tatra
vālukāntarhito mahān
//
rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro
dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ
śete lokavināśāya
tapa āsthāya dāruṇam
//
saṃvatsarasya paryante
sa niḥśvāsaṃ vimuñcati
yadā tadā mahī tāta
calati sma sakānanā
//
tasya niḥśvāsavātena
raja uddhūyate mahat
ādityapatham āvṛtya
saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam
//
savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ
sadhūmam atidāruṇam
tena tāta na śaknomi
tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame
//
taṃ vāraya mahākāyaṃ
lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya
tasmin vinihate tvayā
//
tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ
samarthaḥ pṛthivīpate
viṣṇunā ca varo datto
mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nadha
k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T G M4 ins.: :k
yas taṃ mahāsuraṃraudraṃ
haniṣyati mahābalam |
k: V2 after *187 cont.: :k
sa ca vikhyātakīrtis tu
cakravartī nasaṃśayaḥ |
tejasā svena te viṣṇus
teja āpyāyayiṣyati
//
na hi dhundhur mahātejās
tejasālpena śakyate
nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla
ciraṃ yugaśatair api
vīryaṃ hi sumahat tasya
devair api durāsadam
//
sa evam ukto rājarṣir
uttaṅkena mahātmanā
kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ prādāt
tasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe
//
bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham
ayaṃ tu tanayo mama
bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha
dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ
//
sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ
rājarṣir dhundhunigrahe
jagāma parvatāyaiva
tapase saṃśitavrataḥ
//
kuvalāśvas tu putrāṇāṃ
śatena saha pārtivaḥ
prāyād uttaṅkasahito
dhundhos tasya nibarhaṇe
//
tam āviśat tadā viṣṇur
bhagavāṃs tejasā prabhuḥ
uttaṅkasya niyogād vai
lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
//
tasmin prayāte durdharṣe
divi śabdo mahān abhūt
eṣa śrīmān nṛpasuto
dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati
//
divyair mālyaiś ca taṃ devāḥ
samantāt samavākiran
devadundubhayaś caiva
praṇedur bharatarṣabha
//
sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas
tanayaiḥ saha vīryavān
samudraṃ khānayām āsa
vālukārṇavam avyayam
//
nārāyaṇena kauravya
tejasāpyāyitas tadā
babhūva sa mahātejā
bhūyo balasamanvitaḥ
//
tasya putraiḥ khanadbhis tu
vālukāntarhitas tadā
dhundhur āsādito rājan
diśam āvṛtya paścimām
//
mukhajenāgninā krodhāl
lokān udvartayann iva
vāri susrāva vegena
mahodadhir ivodaye
somasya bharataśreṣṭha
dhārormikalilo mahān
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
ekaviṃśati putrāṇāṃ
sahasram amitaujasām |
tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ
tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā
//
tataḥ sa rājā kauravya
rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
āsasāda mahātejā
dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ
//
tasya vārimayaṃ vegam
āpīya sa narādhipaḥ
yogī yogena vahniṃ ca
śamayām āsa vāriṇā
//
nihatya taṃ mahākāyaṃ
balenodakarākṣasam
uttaṅkaṃ darśayām āsa
kṛtakarmā narādhipaḥ
//
uttaṅkas tu varaṃ prādāt
tasmai rājñe mahātmane
dadataś cākṣayaṃ vittaṃ
śatrubhiś cāparājayam
//
dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ
svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam
putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān
svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ
//
tasya putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā
dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate
daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau tu
kumārau tu kanīyasau
//
dhaundhumārir dṛḍhāśvas tu
haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ
haryaśvasya nikumbho 'bhūt
kṣatradharmarataḥ sadā
//
saṃhatāśvo nikumbhasya
suto raṇaviśāradaḥ
akṛśāśvaḥ kṛśāśvaś ca
saṃhatāśvasutau nṛpa
//
tasya haimavatī kanyā
satāṃ matā dṛṣadvatī
vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu
putraś cāpi prasenajit
//
lebhe prasenajid bhāryāṃ
gaurīṃ nāma pativratām
abhiśaptā tu sā bhartrā
nadī sā bāhudā kṛtā
//
tasyāḥ putro mahān āsīd
yuvanāśvo narādhipaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k
yuvanāśvasya tanayaś
cakravartī jajāna ha |
kaṃ dhārayati kumāro 'yaṃ
nyasto rorūyate bhṛśam |
māndhātar vatsa mā rodīr
itīndro deśinīm adāt |
māndhātā yuvanāśvasya
trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ
//
tasya caitrarathī bhāryā
śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat
sādhvī bindumatī nāma
rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca
bhrātṝṇām ayutasya sā
//
tasyām utpādayām āsa
māndhātā dvau sutau nṛpa
purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ
mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam
//
purukutsasutas tv āsīt
trasaddasyur mahīpatiḥ
narmadāyām athotpannaḥ
saṃbhūtas tasya cātmajaḥ
//
saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādaḥ
sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V3 B2 D5 ins.: :k
sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi
viṣṇuvṛddhir iti smṛtaḥ |
viṣṇuvṛddhā iti khyātās
tasya vaṃśyā narādhipāḥ |
ete tv aṅgirasaḥ pakṣe
kṣetropetā dvijātayaḥ ||
saṃbhūtasyāparaḥ putro
anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ |
rāvaṇena hato yo 'sau
trilokajayinā purā ||
trasadaśvo naras tasya
haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ |
haryaśvasya dṛṣadvatyāṃ
jajñe sumanasaḥ sutaḥ ||
tasya putro 'bhavad rājā
sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ |
sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi
tridhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ
//
rājñas tridhanvanas tv āsīd
vidvāṃs trayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ
tasya satyavrato nāma
kumāro 'bhūn mahābalaḥ
//
pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ
vighnaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ
yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ
kṛtodvāhā parasya vai
//
bālyāt kāmāc ca mohāc ca
saṃharṣāc cāpalena ca
jahāra kanyāṃ kāmāt sa
kasya cit puravāsinaḥ
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
ekasmin divase rāja+
+putro 'tyantaparākramī |
dadarśa vicaran svīye
pattane cārulocanām |
udvāhayantīṃ vedikāyāṃ
vaiśyavaryasya kasya cit ||
anullaṅghitamaryādāṃ
saptapadyā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
bhartrā pānigrahayutāṃ
balād gṛhya mahīpatiḥ |
gāndharveṇa vivāhena
svayaṃ udvāhayad balāt ||
vaiśyāḥ sarve samāgamya
rājānam idam ūcatuḥ |
kumāreṇa hṛtā kanyā
vedikāyā mahadbalāt |
rājñā na rakṣito lokas
tadā naṣṭo bhaved dhruvam ||
na pūrvais taiḥ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ
na kariṣyati cāpadi |
yathā kumāreṇa kṛtaṃ
rājan karma vigarhitam |
adharmaśaṅkunā tena
rājā trayyāruṇo 'tyajat
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 91a-b subst.: :k
tam adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ
pitāsūryāruṇo jahau |
apadhvaṃseti bahuśo
vadan krodhasamanvitaḥ
//
pitaraṃ so 'bravīt tyaktaḥ
kva gacchāmīti vai muhuḥ
pitā tv enam athovāca
śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya
nāhaṃ putreṇa putrārthī
tvayādya kulapāṃsana
//
ity uktaḥ sa nirākrāman
nagarād vacanāt pituḥ
na ca taṃ vārayām āsa
vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ
//
sa tu satyavratas tāta
śvapākāvasathāntike
pitrā tyakto 'vasad vīraḥ
pitāpy asya vanaṃ yayau
//
tatas tasmiṃs tu viṣaye
nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k
acirān narapater
vasiṣṭhasyāvicārataḥ |
parityāgāt kumārasya
nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ ||
yadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi
tena naṣṭābhavat prajā |
svāhākāraḥ svadhākāro
vaṣaṭkāro 'pi nābhavat |
rāṣṭre tasya mahīpasya
dharmanāśo 'bhavat tadā |
samā dvādaśa rājendra
tenādharmeṇa vai tadā
//
dārāṃs tu tasya viṣaye
viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ
saṃnyasya sāgarānūpe
cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
etasminn eva samaye
viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ |
catvāro vedavidvāṃsaḥ
kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ ||
viśvāmitre gate dūraṃ
tapase 'timahātmani |
procuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve
mātaraṃ prati bhārata ||
vikrīya tanayaṃ mātar
jīvyatāṃ yadi rocate |
mariṣyāmo 'nyathā sarve
kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ |
vikrīya tanayaṃ jīva
yāvadāgamanaṃ pituḥ ||
sarvanāśe samutpanne
ardhaṃ tyajati mānavaḥ |
ardhena kurute kāryam
iti paurātanī śrutiḥ ||
tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ
grāmasyārthaṃ kulaṃ tyajet |
grāmaṃ janapadasyārthaṃ
ātmārthaṃ sakalaṃ tyajet ||
tasmād vikrīya tanayān
mātar jīva yathāsukham |
anyathā nidhanaṃ sarve
gamiṣyāmas tvayā saha ||
ayodhyāyāṃ mahātmāno
dhyānavanto mahattarāḥ |
gṛhvanti manujāḥ sarve
dāsārthaṃ samupāgatān ||
tasmād vikrīya māṃ mātaḥ
pūrvaṃ bhakṣaya pūrvajam |
paścād vikrīya tāṃ sarvān
no ced varṣati vāsavaḥ |
tasya patnī gale baddhvā
madhyamaṃ putram aurasam
śeṣasya bharaṇārthāya
vyakrīṇād gośatena vai
//
taṃ tu baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā
vikrīyantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ
maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā
mokṣayām āsa bhārata
//
satyavrato mahābāhur
bharaṇaṃ tasya cākarot
viśvāmitrasya tuṣṭyartham
anukampārtham eva ca
//
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
mahāvrataṃ tadā roṣaṃ
vasiṣṭho manasākarot |
so 'bhavad gālavo nāma
galabandhān mahātapāḥ
maharṣiḥ kauśikas tāta
tena vīreṇa mokṣitaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 10, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
satyavratas tu bhaktyā ca
kṛpayā ca pratijñayā
viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tad
babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ
//
hatvā mṛgān varāhāṃś ca
mahiṣāṃś ca vanecarān
viśvāmitrāśramābhyāśe
māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata
//
upāṃśuvratam āsthāya
dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm
pitur niyogād avasat
tasmin vanagate nṛpe
//
ayodhyāṃ caiva rāṣṭraṃ ca
tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ
yājyopādhyāyasaṃyogād
vasiṣṭhaḥ paryarakṣata
//
satyavratas tu bālyād vā
bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt
vasiṣṭhe 'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ
dhārayām āsa nityadā
//
pitrā tu taṃ tadā rāṣṭrāt
parityktaṃ priyaṃ sutam
na vārayām āsa munir
vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena hi
//
pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ
niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade
na ca satyavratas tasmād
dhṛtavān saptame pade
//
jānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu
na māṃ trātīti bhārata
satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ
vasiṣṭhe manasākarot
//
guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān
vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā
na ca satyavratas tasya
tam upāṃśum abudhyata
//
tasminn aparitoṣo yaḥ
pitur āsīn mahātmanaḥ
tena dvādaśa varṣāṇi
nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ
//
tena tv idānīṃ vahatā
dīkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi
k: D4 for 11a-b subst.: :k
tenārthaṃ caiva vihitā
dikṣās tātahatā bhuvi |
kulasya niṣkṛtis tāta
kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti
//
na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān
pitrā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat
abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram
asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ
//
sa tu dvādaśa varṣāṇi
dīkṣām tām udvahan balī
k: K4 Ñ3 V1 D3 ins.: :k
upāṃśuvratam āsthāya
mahat satyavratonṛpa |
avidyamāne māṃse tu
vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhrīṃ
dadarśa sa nṛpātmajaḥ
//
tāṃ vai krodhāc ca mohāc ca
śramāc caiva kṣudhānvitaḥ
daśadharmagato rājā
jaghāna janamejaya
//
k: Dn D6 Cs (Ñ3 on marg. after 14b) ins.: :k
mattaḥ pramatta unmattaḥ
śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ |
tvaramāṇaś ca bhītaś ca
lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa |
ta ca māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva
viśvāmitrasya cātmajān
bhojayām āsa tac chrutvā
vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe
//
k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k
kruddhas tu bhagavānvākyam
idam āha nṛpātmajan |
pātayeyam ahaṃ krūra
tava śaṅkum ayasmayam
yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū
na syātāṃ vai kṛtau punaḥ
//
pituś cāparitoṣeṇa
guror dogdhrīvadhena ca
aprokṣitopayogāc ca
trividhas te vyatikramaḥ
//
evaṃ trīṇy asya śaṅkūni
tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ
triśaṅkur iti hovāca
triśaṅkus tena sa smṛtaḥ
//
viśvāmitras tu dārāṇām
āgato bharaṇe kṛte
tena tasmai varaṃ prādān
muniḥ prītas triśaṅkave
chandyamāno vareṇātha
guruṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
saśarīro vraje svargam
ity evaṃ yācito muniḥ |
anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin
gate dvādaśavārṣike
abhiṣicya ca rājye ca
yājayām āsa taṃ muniḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 20c-d subst.: :k
taṃ munir yājayām āsa
pitriye rājye 'bhiṣicya tu |
miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca
vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ
//
k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4 ins.: :k
saśarīraṃ tadā taṃ tu
divamāropayat prabhuḥ |
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.6 T2-4 G1.4 (V3 after 20d) ins.: :k
divam āropayāmāsa
saśarīraṃ mahātapāḥ |
tasya satyarathā nāma
patnī kekayavaṃśajā
kumāraṃ janayām āsa
hariścandram akalmaṣam
//
sa vai rājā hariścandras
traiśaṅkava iti smṛtaḥ
āhartā rājasūyasya
sa samrāḍ iti viśrutaḥ
//
hariścandrasya tu suto
rohito nāma viśrutaḥ
k: K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 M4 ins.: :k
yenedaṃ rohitapuraṃ
kāritaṃrājyasiddhaye ||
kṛtvā rājyaṃ sa rājarṣiḥ
pālayitvā tathā prajāḥ |
saṃsārāsāratāṃ jñātvā
dvijebhyas tat puraṃ dadau |
k: K2 Ñ2.3 B Ds D1.2 T2-4 G (K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 after *205) ins.: :k
harito rohitasyātha
cañcur hārīta ucyate |
vijayaś ca sudevaś ca
cañcuputrau babhūvatuḥ |
jetā kṣatrasya sarvasya
vijayas tena sa smṛtaḥ ||
rurukas tanayas tasya
rājadharmārthakovidaḥ |
k: D3 after line 1a of *206 ins.: :k
harito jajñivāṃs tataḥ
tathaiva loke dharmātmā |
rohitasya vṛkaḥ putro
vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D1-5 T2-4 G1.4 ins.: :k
śakair yavanakāmbojaiḥ
pāradaiḥ pahlavaiḥ saha |
hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca
nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛpam
nātyarthaṃ dhārmikaś tāta
sa hi dharmayuge 'bhavat
//
sagaras tu suto bāhor
jajñe saha gareṇa vai
aurvasyāśramam āsādya
bhārgaveṇābhirakṣitaḥ
//
āgneyam astraṃ labdhvā ca
bhārgavāt sagaro nṛpaḥ
jigāya pṛthivīṃ hatvā
tālajaṅghān sahehayān
//
śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca
dharmaṃ nirasad acyutaḥ
kṣatriyāṇāṃ kuruśreṣṭhāḥ
pāradānāṃ ca dharmavit
//
kathaṃ sa sagaro jāto
gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ
kimarthaṃ ca śakādīnāṃ
kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahaujasām
//
dharmaṃ kulocitaṃ kruddho
rājā nirasad acyutaḥ
etan me sarvam ācakṣva
vistareṇa tapodhana
//
bāhor vyasaninas tāta
hṛtaṃ rājyam abhūt kila
hehayais tālajaṅghaiś ca
śakaiḥ sārdhaṃ viśāṃ pate
//
yavanāḥ pāradāś caiva
kāmbojāḥ pahlavās khaśāḥ
k: B1 D2 T3.4 (T2 G1.4 after 37d) ins.: :k
kātisarpā māhiṣikāḥ
pāradāṣṭaṅkaṇāḥ śakāḥ |
ete hy api gaṇāḥ pañca
hehayārthe parākraman
//
hṛtarājyas tadā rājā
sa vai bāhur vanaṃ yayau
patnyā cānugato duḥkhī
vane prāṇān avāsṛjat
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
vṛddhaṃ taṃ pañcatāṃ prāptaṃ
tatpatny anumariṣyatī |
aurveṇa jānatātmānaṃ
prajāvantaṃ nivāritā |
patnī tu yādavī tasya
sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt
sapatnyā ca garas tasyā
dattaḥ pūrvam abhūt kila
//
sā tu bhartuś citāṃ kṛtvā
vane tām abhyarohata
aurvas tāṃ bhārgavas tāta
kāruṇyāt samavārayat
//
tasyāśrame ca taṃ garbhaṃ
gareṇaiva sahācyutam
vyajāyata mahābāhuṃ
sagaraṃ nāma pārthivam
//
aurvas tu jātakarmādī
tasya kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ
adhyāpya vedaśāstrāṇi
tato 'straṃ pratyapādayat
āgneyaṃ taṃ mahābhāgām
amarair api duḥsaham
//
sa tenāstrabalenājau
balena ca samanvitaḥ
hehayān nijaghānāśu
kruddho rudraḥ paśūn iva
ājahāra ca lokeṣu
kīrtiṃ kīrtimatāṃ varaḥ
//
tataḥ śakān sa yavanān
kāmbojān pāradāṃs tathā
pahlavāṃś caiva niḥśeṣān
kartuṃ vyavasito nṛpaḥ
//
te vadhyamānā vīreṇa
sagareṇa mahātmanā
vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā
praṇipetur manīṣiṇam
//
vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā
samayena mahādyutiḥ
sagaraṃ vārayām āsa
teṣāṃ dattvābhayaṃ tadā
//
sagaraḥ svāṃ pratijñāṃ ca
guror vākyaṃ niśamya ca
dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai
veṣānyātvaṃ cakāra ha
//
ardhaṃ śakānāṃ śiraso
muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat
yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ
kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca
//
pāradā muktakeśās tu
pahlavāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ
kṛtās tena mahātmanā
//
śakā yavanakāmbojāḥ
pāradāś ca viśāṃ pate
kolisarpā māhiṣakā
darvāś colāḥ sakeralāḥ
//
sarve te kṣatriyās tāta
dharmas teṣāṃ nirākṛtaḥ
vasiṣṭhavacanād rājan
sagareṇa mahātmanā
//
k: K1-3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T2.3.4 G4 (K4 D5 a first time after44; D6 G2.3.5 after 45b; T2 a second time and G1 after *213) ins.: :k
khaśās tu ṣārāś cīnāś ca
madrāḥ kiṣkandhakās tathā |
kauntalāś ca tathā vaṅgāḥ
śālvāḥ kauṅkaṇakās tathā |
sa dharmavijayī rājā
vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharām
aśvaṃ vicārayām āsa
vājimedhāya dīkṣitaḥ
//
tasya cārayataḥ so 'śvaḥ
samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe
velāsamīpe 'pahṛto
bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ
k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k
tasyotsṛṣṭaṃ paśuṃ yajñe
jahārāśvaṃpuraṃdaraḥ |
hṛtvā kapilapārśve taṃ
baddhvāgān nagarīṃ punaḥ ||
sumatyās tanayā dṛptāḥ
pitur ādeśakāriṇaḥ |
tāni ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi
hayarakṣaṇatatparāḥ |
sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ
khānayām āsa pārthivaḥ
//
āsedus te tatas tatra
khanyamāne mahārṇave
tam ādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ
hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim
viṣṇuṃ kapilarūpeṇa
svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
hayam anveṣamāṇās te
samantān nyakhanan mahīm |
prāgudīcyāṃ diśi hayaṃ
dadṛśuḥ kapilāntike ||
eṣa vājiharaś cora
āste mīlitalocanaḥ |
hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa
iti ṣaṣṭisahasriṇaḥ |
muṣṭiprahārair ahanann
unmimeṣa tadā muniḥ |
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
sādhyaṃnārāyaṇaṃ tathā ||
tasya gatvā samīpe tu
so 'yaṃ cora iti bruvan |
gṛhyatāṃ badhyatām eṣa
no 'śvahartā sudurmatiḥ ||
tatas te pāśam udyamya
grahituṃ taṃ mahādyutim |
upākrāmaṃs tadā sarve
sagarāḥ kālacoditāḥ |
k: T3 ins.: :k
dadṛśuḥ sāgarāḥ sarve
sāyudhās taṃpradudruvuḥ |
tasya cakṣuḥsamutthena
tejasā pratibudhyataḥ
dagdhāḥ sarve mahārāja
catvāras tv avaśeṣitāḥ
//
barhaketuḥ suketuś ca
tathā bhāradratho nṛpaḥ
śūraḥ pañcajanaś caiva
tasya vaṃśakarā nṛpā
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
aṃśumantaṃ tadājñāpya
pātram aśvārtham acyutam |
pratīkṣamāṇas tatraiva
dīkṣitaḥ saṃvyatiṣṭhata ||
pitṝṇāṃ padavīṃ gatvā
sa dadarśa hariṃ prabhum |
mūrdhnā praṇamya taṃ devaṃ
prahvībhāvena cāsthitaḥ |
prādāc ca tasmai bhagavān
harir nārāyaṇo varam
akṣayaṃ vaṃśam ikṣvākoḥ
kīrtiṃ cāpy anivartinīm
k: T3 for 51a-c subst.: :k
tataḥ sa bhagavān devo
dattvā cāśvaṃvaraṃ dadau |
sagarāya mahārāja |
putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ
svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam
//
k: K3 Dn T3 ins.: :k
putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokāṃs
tasya yecakṣuṣā hatāḥ |
samudraś cārghyam ādāya
vavande taṃ mahīpatim
sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa
karmaṇā tena tasya ha
//
taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so 'śvaṃ
samudrād upalabdhavān
ājahārāśvamedhānāṃ
śataṃ sa sumahāyaśāḥ
putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi
ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ śrutam
//
sagarasyātmajā vīrāḥ
kathaṃ jātā mahābalāḥ
vikrāntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrā
vidhinā kena vā dvija
//
dve bhārye sagarasyāstāṃ
tapasā dagdhakilbiṣe
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 G1.4 (D6 after 53) ins.: :k
jyeṣṭhāvidarbhaduhitā
keśinī nāma viśrutā |
kanīyasī tu yā tasya
patnī paramadharmiṇī |
ariṣṭanemiduhitā
rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi |
aurvas tābhyāṃ varaṃ prādāt
tan nibodha narādhipa
//
ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇi
gṛhṇātv ekā tarasvinām
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā
yatheṣṭaṃ varayatv iti
//
tatraikā jagṛhe putrāṃl
lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā
tathety āha tato muniḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k
keśiny asūta sagarād
asamañjasamātmajam |
rājā pañcajano nāma
babhūva sumahābalaḥ
itarā suṣuve tumbaṃ
bījapūrṇām iti śrutiḥ
//
tatra ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi
garbhās te tilasaṃmitāḥ
saṃbabhūvur yathākālaṃ
vavṛdhuś ca yathāsukham
//
ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu
tān garbhān nidadhus tataḥ
dhātrīś caikaikaśaḥ prādāt
tāvatīḥ poṣaṇe nṛpa
//
tato daśasu māseṣu
samuttasthur yathākramam
kumārās te yathākālaṃ
sagaraprītivardhanāḥ
//
ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi
tasyaivam abhavan nṛpa
śukrād alābūmadhyād vai
jātāni pṛthivīpateḥ
//
teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tejaḥ
praviṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām
ekaḥ pañcajano nāma
putro rājā babhūva ha
//
k: D6 T2 G1-3.5 M3 ins.: :k
asamañja iti prāhus
tasya putro'ṃśumān abhūt |
sutaḥ pañcajanasyāsīd
aṃśumān nāma vīryavān
dilīpas tasya tanayaḥ
khaṭvāṅga iti viśrutaḥ
//
yena svargād ihāgatya
muhūrtaṃ prāpya jīvitam
trayo 'bhisaṃdhitā lokā
buddhyā satyena cānagha
//
dilīpasya tu dāyādo
mahārājo bhagīrathaḥ
yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhām
avātārayata prabhuḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 ins.: :k
kīrtimān sa mahābhāgaḥ
śakratulyaparākramaḥ |
samudram ānayac caināṃ
duhitṛtve tv akalpayat
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k
tasmād bhāgīrathī gaṅgā
kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ |
bhagīrathasuto rājā
śruta ity abhiviśrutaḥ
nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsīt
putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ
//
ambarīṣas tu nābhāgiḥ
sindhudvīpapitābhavat
ayutājit tu dāyādaḥ
sindhudvīpasya vīryavān
//
ayutājitsutas tv āsīd
ṛtaparṇo mahāyaśāḥ
divyākṣahṛdayajño vai
rājā nalasakho balī
//
ṛtaparṇasutas tv āsīd
ārtaparṇir mahīpatiḥ
k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
sudāsas tasya tanayo
rājā indrasakho 'bhavat |
sudāsasya sutas tv āsīt
saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ |
khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai
nāmnā mitrasaho 'bhavat
//
k: K1.4 Ñ3 Ds (Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after 73b; V2 after 73d) ins.: :k
vasiṣṭhas tumahātejāḥ
kṣetre kalmāṣapādake |
aśmakaṃ janayām āsa
ikṣvākukulavṛddhaye |
k: K1 Ñ2 V B3 Ds after *224 cont.: :k
aśmakāc caiva kārūṣo
mūlakastatsuto 'bhavat |
mūlakasyāpi dharmātmā
rājā śataratho 'bhavat ||
tasmāc chatarathāj jajñe
rājā elabilo balī |
āsīd ailabilaḥ śrīmān
vṛddhaśarmā pratāpavān ||
dalas tasyātmajaś cāpi
tato jajñe śalo nṛpaḥ |
ūrṇo nāma sa dharmātmā
śalaputro babhūva ha |
k: Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after line 4 of *225 (Ds the second time and V2 after *230)ins.: :k
putro viśvasahas tasya
pitṛkanyā vyajāyata |
k: Ñ2 V3 after lines 5-6 of *225 (both lines they read after *230) ins.: :k
rajo nāma sutas tasya
śṛṅkhalas tasya cātmajaḥ |
kalmāṣapādasya sutaḥ
sarvakarmeti viśrutaḥ
anaraṇyas tu putro 'bhūd
viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ
//
anaraṇyasuto nighno
nighnaputrau babhūvatuḥ
anamitro raghuś caiva
pārthivarṣabhasattamau
//
k: K1 V2 Ds ins.: :k
anamitrasutaḥ stambaḥ
śaṅkhaṇas tasya cātmajaḥ |
anamitras tu dharmātmā
vidvān duliduho 'bhavat
dilīpas tasya tanayo
rāmasya prapitāmahaḥ
dīrghabāhur dilīpasya
raghur nāmnābhavat sutaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) (T1.3.4 G M after 73b) ins.: :k
ayodhyāyāṃmahārāja
raghur āsīn mahābalaḥ |
ajas tu rāghuto jajñe
tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt
rāmo daśarathāj jajñe
dharmārāmo mahāyaśāḥ
//
rāmasya tanayo jajñe
kuśa ity abhiviśrutaḥ
atithis tu kuśāj jajñe
niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ
//
niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro
nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu
nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tu
kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛtaḥ
//
kṣemadhanvasutas tv āsīd
devānīkaḥ pratāpavān
āsīd ahīnagur nāma
devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ
k: M4 for 77c-d subst.: :k
devānīkasya dāyādo
'hīnagas tu pratāpavān |
ahīnagos tu dāyādaḥ
sahasvān nāma pārthivaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G M4 ins.: :k
sudhanvanaḥ sutaś caiva
tatojajñe nalo nṛpa |
uktho nāma sa dharmātmā
nalaputro babhūva ha |
vajranābhaḥ sutas tasya
ukthasya ca mahātmanaḥ |
k: Ñ2.3 V B3 after line 1a of *229 ins.: :k
pāriyātro mahāyaśāḥ
nalas tasyātmajaś caiva |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.4-6 T3 after *229 (K1 Ds both a first time and V2 after *226) cont.: :k
śaṅkhas tasya suto vidvān
dhyuṣitāśva iti śrutaḥ |
dhyuṣitāśvasuto vidvān
rājā viśvasahaḥ kila ||
hiraṇyanābhaḥ kauśalyo
brahmiṣṭhas tasya cātmajaḥ |
puṣpas tasya suto vidvān
arthasiddhis tu tatsutaḥ ||
sudarśanaḥ sutas tasya
agnivarṇaḥ sudarśanāt |
agnivarṇasya śīghras tu
śīghrasya tu maruḥ sutaḥ ||
marus tu yogam āsthāya
kalāpadvīpam āsthitaḥ |
tasyāsīd viśrutavataḥ
putro rājā bṛhadbalaḥ |
k: Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds (the first time only) after line 7 of *230 (K4 after 72) ins.: :k
prasusruto marusutaḥ
susaṃdhis tasya cātmajaḥ |
susaṃdhes tu suto marṣaḥ
sahasrān nāma nāmataḥ |
āsīt sahasrataḥ putro
rājā viśrutavān iti |
nalau dvāv eva vikhyātau
purāṇe bharatarṣabha
vīrasenātmajaś caiva
yaś cekṣvākukulodvahaḥ
//
ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ
prādhānyeneha kīrtitāḥ
ete vivasvato vaṃśe
rājāno bhūritejasaḥ
//
paṭhan samyag imāṃ sṛṣṭim
ādityasya vivasvataḥ
śrāddhadevasya devasya
prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca
prajānān eti sāyujyam
ādityasya vivasvataḥ
//
k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G M4 (T3 after 78c) ins.: :k
vipāpmā virajāścaiva
āyuṣmāṃś ca bhavaty uta |
h: HV (CE) chapter 11, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h
kathaṃ vai śrāddhadevatvam
ādityasya vivasvataḥ
śrotum icchāmi viprāgrya
śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhaṃ
pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca
ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ
//
evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ
kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ
svargasthāḥ pitaro nye sma
devānām api devatāḥ
iti devavidaḥ prāhur
etad icchāmi vedituṃ
//
yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā
yac ca teṣāṃ paraṃ balam
yathā ca kṛtam asmābhiḥ
śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn
//
prītāś ca pitaro yena
śreyasā yojayanti hi
etad vai śrotum icchāmi
pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam
//
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi
pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ
bhīṣmāya paripṛcchate
//
apṛcchad dharmarājo hi
śaratalpagataṃ purā
evam eva purā praśnaṃ
yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi
//
tat te nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi
bhīṣmeṇodāhṛtaṃ yathā
gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa
mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
bhīṣmas tu dharmarājāya
proktavān etad acyuta |
puṣṭikāmena dharmajña
kathaṃ puṣṭir avāpyate
etad ākhyātam icchāmi
kiṃ kurvāṇo na śocati
//
śrāddhaiḥ prīṇāti hi pitṝn
sarvakāmaphalais tu yaḥ
tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī
pretya ceha ca modate
//
pitaro dharmakāmasya
prajākāmasya cābhibho
puṣṭikāmasya puṣṭiṃ ca
prayacchanti yudhiṣṭhira
//
vartante pitaraḥ svarge
keṣāṃcin narake punaḥ
prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy uktam
karmajaṃ phalam ucyate
//
śrāddhāni caiva kurvanti
phalakāmā na saṃśayaḥ
abhisaṃdhāya pitaraṃ
pituṣ ca pitaraṃ tathā
pituḥ pitāmahaṃ caiva
triṣu piṇḍeśu nityadā
//
tāni śrāddhāni dattāni
kathaṃ gacchanty atho pitṝn
kathaṃ ca śaktās te dātuṃ
nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ punaḥ
ke vā te pitaro nye sma
kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ
//
k: D3 subst. for 13ef: :k
ke ca lokā na jānīmo
vayaṃ punar upasthitāḥ |
devā api pitṝn svarge
yajantīti ca naḥ śrutaṃ
etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ
vistareṇa mahādyute
//
sa bhavān kathayatv enāṃ
kathām amitabuddhimān
yathā dattaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vai
tāraṇāyeha kalpate
//
atra te vartayiṣyāmi
yathātattvam ariṃdama
k: After 16ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V3 D (except D2.6) G2 ins.: :k
ye ca te pitaro nye sma
yān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ |
pitrā mama purā gītaṃ
lokāntaragatena vai
//
śrāddhakāle mama pitur
mayā piṇḍaḥ samudyataḥ
taṃ pitā mama hastena
bhittvā bhūmim ayācata
//
hastābharaṇapūrṇena
keyūrabharitena ca
raktāṅgulitalenātha
yathā dṛṣṭaḥ purā mayā
//
naiṣa kalpavidhir dṛṣṭa
iti niścitya cāpy aham
kuśeṣv eva tadā piṇḍaṃ
dattavān avicārayan
//
tataḥ pitā me suprīto
vācā madhurayā tadā
uvāca bharataśreṣṭha
prīyamāṇo mayānagha
//
tvayā dāyādavān asmi
kṛtārtho mutra ceha ca
satputreṇa tvayā putra
dharmajñena vipaścitā
//
k: K2.4 Ñ2 V Dn D1.2.4-6 T2-4 G1.2 ins. after 21ab; K1 Ñ1.3 B Ds after 22; G4 after 21: :k
yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya
rakṣitā labhate phalam |
pāpasya hi tathā mūḍhaḥ
phalaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā |
mayā ca tava jijñāsā
prayuktaiṣā dṛḍhavrata
vyavasthānaṃ ca dharmeṣu
kartuṃ lokasya cānagha
//
pramāṇaṃ yad dhi kurute
dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ
prajās tad anuvartante
pramāṇācaritaṃ sadā
//
tvayā ca bharataśreṣṭha
vedadharmāś ca śāśvatāḥ
kṛtāḥ pramāṇaṃ prītiś ca
mama nirvartitātulā
//
tasmāt tavāhaṃ suprītaḥ
prītyā varam anuttamam
dadāni tvaṃ pratīcchasva
triṣu lokeṣu durlabham
//
na te prabhavitā mṛtyur
yāvaj jīvitum icchasi
tvatto bhyanujñāṃ saṃprāpya
mṛtyuḥ prabhavitā tava
//
kiṃ vā te prārthitaṃ bhūyo
dadāni varam uttamam
tad brūhi bharataśreṣṭha
yat te manasi vartate
//
ity uktavantaṃ tam aham
abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
abruvaṃ kṛtakṛtyo haṃ
prasanne tvayi sattama
//
yadi tv anugrahaṃ bhūyas
tvatto rhāmi mahādyute
praśnam icchāmy ahaṃ kiṃcid
vyāhṛtaṃ bhavatā svayam
//
sa mām uvāca dharmātmā
brūhi bhīṣma yad icchasi
chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ tāta
yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata
//
apṛcchaṃ tam ahaṃ tāta
tatrāntarhitam eva ca
gataṃ sukṛtināṃ lokaṃ
jātakautūhalas tadā
//
śrūyante pitaro devā
devānām api devatāḥ
te vātha pitaro nye vā
kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ
//
kathaṃ ca dattam asmābhiḥ
śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn
lokāntaragatāṃs tāta
kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam
//
k: N (except Ś1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k
kān yajanti sma lokā vai
sadevanaradānavāḥ |
sayakṣoragagandharvāḥ
sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ |
atra me saṃśayas tīvraḥ
kautūhalam atīva ca
tad brūhi mama dharmajña
sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ
//
k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T2-4 G ins.: :k
etac chrutvā vacas tasya
bhīṣmasyovāca vai pitā |
saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye
yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata
pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe
phalaṃ dattasya cānagha
pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ
śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ
//
ādidevasutās tāta
pitaro divi devatāḥ
tān yajanti sma lokā vai
sadevanaradānavāḥ
sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ
sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ
//
āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ
punar āpyāyayanti vai
jagat sadevagandharvam
iti brahmānuśāsanam
//
tān yajasva mahābhāgāñ
śrāddhī śrāddhair atandritaḥ
te te śreyo vidhāsyanti
sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ
//
tvayaivārādhyamānās te
nāmagotrādikīrtanaiḥ
asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti
svargasthān api bhārata
//
mārkaṇḍeyas tu te śeṣam
etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati
eṣa vai pitṛbhaktaś ca
viditātmā ca bhārgavaḥ
//
upasthitaś ca śrāddhe dya
mamaivānugrahāya vai
enaṃ pṛccha mahābhāgam
ity uktvāntaradhīyata
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 12, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h
tato haṃ tasya vacanān
mārkaṇḍeyaṃ samāhitaḥ
praśnaṃ tam evānvapṛcchaṃ
yan me pṛṣṭaḥ purā pitā
//
sa mām uvāca dharmātmā
mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ
bhīṣma vakṣyāmi tattvena
śṛṇuṣva prayato nagha
//
mayāpi hi prasādād vai
dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho
pitṛbhaktyaiva labdhaṃ ca
prāgloke paramaṃ yaśaḥ
//
so haṃ yugasya paryante
bahuvarṣasahasrike
adhiruhya giriṃ meruṃ
tapo tapyaṃ suduścaram
//
tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi
divaṃ prajvālya tejasā
vimānaṃ mahad āyāntam
uttareṇa gires tadā
//
apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ
śayānaṃ dīptatejasam
aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam
agnāv agnim ivāhitam
//
so haṃ tasmai namas kṛtvā
praṇamya śirasā prabhum
saṃniviṣṭaṃ vimānasthaṃ
pādyārghyābhyāṃ apūjayam
//
apṛcchaṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ
vidyāma tvām kathaṃ prabho
daivataṃ hy asi devānām
iti me vartate matiḥ
//
sa mām uvāca dharmātmā
smayamāna ivānagha
na te tapaḥ sucaritaṃ
yena māṃ nāvabudhyase
//
kṣaṇenaiva pramāṇaṃ sa
bibhrad anyad anuttamam
rūpeṇa na mayā kaścid
dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pumān kvacit
//
k: Ñ2 V2 ins.: :k
sa mām uvāca tejasvī
vācā madhurayā punaḥ |
kautūhalaparijñāne
yat tad brahman dadāmi te |
viddhi māṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ
mānasaṃ pūrvajaṃ prabho
tapovīryāt samutpannaṃ
nārāyaṇaguṇātmakam
//
sanatkumāra iti yaḥ
śruto vedeṣu vai purā
so smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te
kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te
//
ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putrā
yavīyāṃsas tu te mama
bhrātaraḥ sapta durdharṣā
yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
//
k: T2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k
marīcir atrir bhagavān
pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ |
aṅgirāś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca
saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ |
kratur vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahaḥ
pulastyo tris tathāṅgirāḥ
k: Ś1 K1.3 Dn D3-5 ins.: :k
marīcis tu tathā vidvān
devagandharvasevitāḥ |
trīṃl lokāṇ dhārayantīmān
devadānavapūjitāḥ
//
vayaṃ tu yatidharmāṇa
āropyātmānam ātmani
prajādharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca
vartayāmo mahāmune
//
yathotpannas tathaivāhaṃ
kumāra iti viddhi mām
tasmāt sanatkumāreti
nāmaitan me pratiṣṭhitam
//
madbhaktyā te tapaś cīrṇaṃ
mama darśanakāṅkṣayā
eṣa dṛṣṭo si bhavatā
kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te
//
ity uktavantaṃ tam ahaṃ
pratyavocaṃ sanātanam
anujñāto bhagavatā
prīyatā tena bhārata
//
tato ham artham etaṃ vai
tam apṛcchaṃ sanātanam
pṛṣṭaḥ pitṝṇāṃ sargaṃ ca
phalaṃ śrāddhasya cānagha
ciccheda saṃśayaṃ bhīṣma
sa tu deveśvaro mama
//
sa mām uvāca prītātmā
kathānte bahuvārṣike
rame tvayāhaṃ viprarṣe
śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham
//
devān asṛjata brahmā
māṃ yakṣyantīti bhārgava
tam utsṛjya tadātmānam
ayajaṃs te phalārthinaḥ
//
te śaptā brahmaṇā mūḍhā
naṣṭasaṃjñā vicetasaḥ
na sma kiṃcit prajānanti
tato loko vyamuhyata
//
te bhūyaḥ praṇatāḥ sarve
prāyācanta pitāmaham
anugrahāya lokānāṃ
tatas tān abravīt prabhuḥ
//
prāyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai
vyabhicāro hi vaḥ kṛtaḥ
putrāṃś ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ
tato jñānam avāpsyatha
//
prāyaścittakriyārthaṃ te
putrān papracchur ārtavat
tebhyas te prayatātmānaḥ
śaśaṃsur tanayās tadā
//
prāyaścittāni dharmajñā
vāṅmanaḥkarmajāni vai
śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ
cakṣuṣmanto hi tattvataḥ
//
prāyaścittārthatattvajñā
labdhasaṃjñā divaukasaḥ
gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti
putrair uktāś ca te tadā
//
abhiśaptās tu te devāḥ
putravākyena tena vai
pitāmaham upāgacchan
saṃśayacchedanāya vai
//
tatas tān abravīd devo
yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ
tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais
tat tathā na tad anyathā
//
yūyaṃ śarīrakartāras
teṣāṃ devā bhaviṣyatha
te tu jñānapradātāraḥ
pitaro vo na saṃśayaḥ
//
anyonyapitaro yūyaṃ
te caiveti nibodhata
devāś ca pitaraś caiva
tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ
//
tatas te punar āgamya
putrān ūcur divaukasaḥ
brahmaṇā chinnasaṃdehāḥ
prītimantaḥ parasparam
//
yūyaṃ vai pitaro smākaṃ
yair vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ
dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ
ko varo vaḥ pradīyatām
yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis
tat tathā na tad anyathā
//
uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ
putrakā iti vai vayam
tasmād bhavantaḥ pitaro
bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ
//
yo niṣṭvā ca pitṝn śrāddhaiḥ
kriyāḥ kāścit kariṣyati
rākṣasā dānavā nāgāḥ
phalaṃ prāpsyanti tasya tat
//
śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva
pitaraḥ somam avyayam
āpyāyyamānaṃ yuṣmābhir
vardhayiṣyanti nityadā
//
śrāddhair āpyāyitaḥ somo
lokam āpyāyayiṣyati
samudraparvatavanaṃ
jaṃgamājaṃgamair vṛtam
//
śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca
ye kariṣyanti mānavāḥ
tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva
dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā
//
śrāddhe ca ye pradāsyanti
trīn piṇḍān nāmagotrataḥ
sarvatra vartamānāṃs tān
pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ
bhāvayiṣyanti satataṃ
śrāddhadānena pūjitāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k
evam ājñā kṛtā pūrvaṃ
brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā |
iti tad vacanaṃ satyaṃ
bhavatv adya divaukasaḥ
putrāś ca pitaraś caiva
vayaṃ sarve parasparam
//
ta ete pitaro devā
devāś ca pitaras tathā
anyonyapitaro hy ete
devāś ca pitaraś ca ha
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 13, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 16, 2001 :h
ity ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā
devadevena bhāsvatā
sanatkumāreṇa punaḥ
pṛṣṭavān devam avyayam
//
saṃdeham amaraśreṣṭhaṃ
bhagavantam ariṃdama
nibodha tan me gāṅgeya
nikhilaṃ sarvam āditaḥ
//
kiyanto vai pitṛgaṇāḥ
kasmiṃl loke ca te gaṇāḥ
vartanti devapravarā
devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ
//
saptaite japatāṃ śreṣṭha
svarge pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ
catvāro mūrtimanto vai
traya eṣāṃ amūrtayaḥ
//
teṣāṃ lokaṃ visargaṃ ca
kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
prabhāvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca
vistareṇa tapodhana
//
dharmamūrtidharās teṣāṃ
trayo ye paramā gaṇāḥ
teṣāṃ nāmāni lokāṃś ca
kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
//
lokāḥ sanātanā nāma
yatra tiṣṭhanti bhāsvarāḥ
amūrtayaḥ pitṛgaṇās
te vai putrāḥ prajāpateḥ
//
virājasya dvijaśreṣṭha
vairājā iti viśrutāḥ
yajanti tān devagaṇā
vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā
//
k: Ś1 K1.3 Ds1 D4.5 ins.: :k
manojavāḥ svadhābhakṣāḥ
sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ |
ete yogaṃ parityajya
mahātmano bhavanty uta |
ete vai yogavibhraṣṭā
lokān prāpya sanātanān
punar yugasahasrānte
jāyante brahmavādinaḥ
//
te prāpya tāṃ smṛtiṃ bhūyaḥ
sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam
yānti yogagatiṃ siddhāḥ
punar āvṛttidurlabhām
//
ete sma pitaras tāta
yogināṃ yogavardhanāḥ
āpyāyayanti ye pūrvaṃ
somaṃ yogabalena vai
//
tasmāc chrāddhāni deyāni
yogināṃ dvijasattama
eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ
somapānāṃ anuttamaḥ
//
eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā
menā nāma mahāgireḥ
patnī himavataḥ śreṣṭhā
yasyā maināka ucyate
//
mainākasya sutaḥ śrīmān
krauñco nāma mahāgiriḥ
parvatapravaraḥ śubhro
nānāratnasamācitaḥ
//
tisraḥ kanyās tu menāyāṃ
janayām āsa śailarāṭ
aparṇām ekaparṇāṃ ca
tṛtīyām ekapāṭalām
//
tapaś carantyaḥ sumahad
duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ
lokān saṃtāpayām āsus
tās tisraḥ sthāṇujaṃgamān
//
k: D1.2.6 (T2 after 16ab) T3.4 G M ins.: :k
nyagrodham ekaparṇā tu
pāṭalaṃ caikapāṭalā |
āśrite dve aparṇā tu
aniketā tapo 'carat |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi
duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ |
āhāram ekaparṇena
saikaparṇā samācarat
pāṭalāpuṣpam ekaṃ ca
vidadhe caikapāṭalā
//
k: D6 T G1-3. (G4 after 243.1) G5 M ins.: :k
pūrṇe pūrṇasahasre tu
āhāraṃ dve pracakratuḥ |
ekā tatra nirāhārā
tāṃ mātā pratyaṣedhayat
u mā iti niṣedhantī
mātṛsnehena duḥkhitā
//
sā tathoktā tayā mātrā
devī duṣcaracāriṇī
umety evābhavat khyātā
triṣu lokeṣu sundarī
//
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins.: :k
tathaiva nāmnā teneha
viśrutā yogadharmiṇī |
etat tu trikumārīkaṃ
jagat sthāsyati bhārgava |
k: D6 T1.2 G M cont.: :k
etāsāṃ tapasā dagdhaṃ
yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati |
tapaḥśarīrāḥ sarvās tās
tisro yogabalānvitāḥ
k: D6 S ins.: :k
sarvās tā vai mahābhāgāḥ
sarvāś ca sthirayauvanāḥ |
tā lokamātaraś caiva
brahmacāriṇya eva ca |
sarvāś ca brahmavādinyaḥ
sarvāś caivordhvaretasaḥ
//
umā tāsāṃ variṣṭhā ca
jyeṣṭhā ca varavarṇinī
mahāyogabalopetā
mahādevam upasthitā
//
k: D6 S (except T1) ins.: :k
dattakaś cośanās tasyāḥ
putras tu bhṛgunandanaḥ |
asitasyaikaparṇā tu
devalasya mahātmanaḥ
patnī dattā mahābrahman
yogācāryāya dhīmate
//
k: T G M1.3.4 ins. after 22ab, D6 M2 after 22: :k
puṣṭis tāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ
tṛtīyā caikapāṭalā |
putraṃ śataśalākasya
jaigīṣavyam upasthitā |
tasyāpi śaṅkhalikhitau
smṛtau putrāv ayonijau |
jaigīṣavyasya tu tathā
viddhi tām ekapāṭalām
ete cāpi mahābhāge
yogācāryāv upasthite
//
lokāḥ somapadā nāma
marīcer yatra vai sutāḥ
pitaro divi vartante
devās tān bhāvayanty uta
agniṣvāttā iti khyātāḥ
sarva evāmitaujasaḥ
//
k: T1-3 G M4 subst. for 24ef: :k
agniṣvāttāḥ śrutās tatra
pitaro ye pariśrutāḥ |
eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā
acchodā nāma nimnagā
acchodaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ
saro yasyāḥ samutthitam
//
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5.6 S ins.: :k
tayā na dṛṣṭapūrvās te
pitaras tu kadācana |
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5 G4 cont., Ś1 K2-4 Ñ1 Dn1 D1.2.4 ins. after 25: :k
apyamūrtān atha pitṝn
sā dadarśa śucismitā |
k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4 G4 cont., D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M cont. after *251: :k
saṃbhūtā mānasī teṣāṃ
pitṝn svān nābhijānatī |
k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4.6 cont., K2 Ñ2 V1.2.3 B D1.2.5 cont. after 252: :k
vrīḍitā tena duḥkhena
babhūva varavarṇinī |
sā dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vavre
vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam
nāmnā vasum iti khyātam
āyoḥ putraṃ yaśasvinam
//
k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn1 Ds D4-6 S (except M1.2) ins. after 26, K3 Dn2 D3 cont. after 254: :k
adrikāpsarasāyuktaṃ
vimāne 'dhiṣṭhitaṃ divi |
sā tena vyabhicāreṇa
manasaḥ kāmacāriṇī
pitaraṃ prārthayitvānyaṃ
yogabhraṣṭā papāta ha
//
trīṇy apaśyad vimānāni
patamānā divaś cyutā
trasareṇupramāṇāni
sāpaśyat teṣu tān pitṝn
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 subst. for 28: :k
apaśyat patamānā sā
vimānatrayam antikāt |
trasareṇupramāṇāṃs tāṃs
tatrāpaśyat svakān pitṝn |
susūkṣmān aparivyaktān
agnīn agniṣv ivāhitān
trāyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā
patantī tān avākśirāḥ
//
tair uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīr
iti vyomni vyavasthitā
tataḥ prasādayām āsa
svān pitṝn dīnayā girā
//
ūcus te pitaraḥ kanyāṃ
bhraṣṭaiśvaryāṃ vyatikramāt
bhraṣṭaiśvaryā svadoṣeṇa
patasi tvaṃ śucismite
//
yaiḥ kriyante hi karmāṇi
śarīrair divi daivataiḥ
tair eva tatkarmaphalaṃ
prāpnuvantīha devatāḥ
//
k: G(ed.) ins.: :k
manuṣyas tv anyadehena
śubhāśubham iti sthitiḥ |
sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi
devatve pretya mānuṣe
k: K3 D1.4 ins.: :k
yāni karmāṇi devatve
tāni santy eva mānuṣe |
tasmāt tvaṃ tapasaḥ putri
pretyeha prāpsyase phalam
//
ity uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu
pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat
dhyātvā prasādaṃ te cakrus
tasyāḥ sarve 'nukampayā
//
avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā
te 'rtham ūcus tataś ca tām
tasya rājño vasoḥ kanyā
tvam apatyaṃ bhaviṣyasi
k: K3 Ñ2 V B Dn D3-5 ins.: :k
utpannasya pṛthivyāṃ tu
mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ |
kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān svān
punaḥ prāpsyasi durlabhān
//
k: T2.4 G M1-3 ins.: :k
matsyayonau samutpannā
sutā rājño bhaviṣyasi |
parāśarasya dāyādaṃ
tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi
sa vedam ekaṃ brahmarṣiś
caturdhā vibhajiṣyati
//
mahābhiṣasya putrau ca
śaṃtanoḥ kīrtivardhanau
vicitravīryaṃ dharmajñaṃ
tathā citrāṅgadaṃ prabhum
//
k: T1.2 G M2.4 subst. for 37cd: :k
jyeṣṭhaṃ vicitravīryaṃ ca
citrāṅgadam ataḥ param |
etān utpādya putrāṃs tvaṃ
punar lokān avāpsyasi
k: V2 B1 D3 ins.: :k
prāpyaitat sumahābhāge
kutsitena svakarmaṇā |
vyatikramāt pitṝṇāṃ ca
janma prāpsyasi kutsitam
//
tasyaiva rājñas tvaṃ kanyā
adrikāyāṃ bhaviṣyasi
aṣṭāviṃśe bhavitrī tvaṃ
dvāpare matsyayonijā
//
evam uktā tu dāseyī
jātā satyavatī tadā
matsyayonau anupamā
rājñas tasya vasoḥ sutā
//
k: D6 T2-4 G1.4 M1-3 ins. after 40, T1 G2.3.5 M4 after 40ab: :k
adrikā matsyabhūtā sā
gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame |
tasyāṃ jajñe tu sā kanyā
rājño vīreṇa caiva hi |
baibhrājā nāma te lokā
divi bhānti sudarśanāḥ
yatra barhiṣado nāma
pitaro divi viṣrutāḥ
//
tān dānavagaṇāḥ sarve
yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ
nāgāḥ sarpāḥ suparṇāś ca
bhāvayanty amitaujasaḥ
//
ete putrā mahātmānaḥ
pulastyasya prajāpateḥ
mahātmāno mahābhāgās
tejoyuktās tapasvinaḥ
//
k: M1-3 subst. for 43cd, D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins. after 43: :k
traya ete gaṇāḥ proktā
dharmamūrtidharāḥ śubhāḥ |
eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā
pīvarī nāma viśrutā
yogā ca yogapatnī ca
yogamātā tathaiva ca
bhavitrī dvāparaṃ prāpya
yugaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varā
//
parāśarakulodbhūtaḥ
śuko nāma mahātapāḥ
bhaviṣyati yuge tasmin
mahāyogī dvijarṣabhaḥ
vyāsād araṇyāṃ saṃbhūto
vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan
//
sa tasyāṃ pitṛkanyāyāṃ
pīvaryāṃ janayiṣyati
kanyāṃ putrāṃś ca caturo
yogācāryān mahābalān
//
k: Ś1 subst. for 46cd: :k
putrāṃś ca caturo yogā+
+cāryā vedeṣu kovidāḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ
kanyāṃ kṛtvīṃ tathaiva ca
k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k
kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ
yogamātāṃ ca yoginīm |
k: M1.3 ins.: :k
kṛtvīṃ kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ
yogāṃ yogasya mātaram |
brahmadattasya jananī
mahiṣī tv aṇuhasya yā
//
etān utpādya dharmātmā
yogācāryāṇ mahāvratāṇ
k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
śrutvā sa janakād dharmān
vyāsād amitabuddhimān |
mahāyogī tadā gantā
punar āvartinīṃ gatim
//
k: T1 G3.4 M2.3 ins. after 48ab, G1.5 M4 after 48, D6 G2 cont. after 271*: :k
ādityakiraṇopetam
apunar mārgam āsthitaḥ |
k: Ś1 ins. after 48: :k
ādityaraśmibhiḥ pīto hy
apunar vāram eṣyati |
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-4 ins. after 48, G1.5 M4 after 269*: :k
yat tat padam anudvignam
avyayaṃ brahma śāśvatam |
amūrtimantaḥ pitaro
dharmamūrtidharā mune
kathā yatra samutpannā
vṛṣṇyandhakakulānvayā
//
traya ete mayā proktāś
caturo 'nyān nibodha me
yān vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha
mūrtimanto hi te smṛtāḥ
samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ tu
kāvyād agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ
//
sukālā nāma pitaro
vasiṣṭhasya prajāpateḥ
niratā devalokeṣu
jyotirbhāsiṣu bhārgava
sarvakāmasamṛddheṣu
dvijās tān bhāvayanty uta
//
teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā
gaur nāma divi viśrutā
tavaiva vaṃśe yā dattā
śukasya mahiṣī dvija
//
ekaśṛṅgā iti khyātā
sādhyānāṃ kīrtivardhanī
marīcigarbhān sā lokān
samāvṛtya vyavasthitā
//
ye tv athāṅgirasaḥ putrāḥ
sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ purā
k: K1 D2.5.6 T G M1-4 ins. after 54ab, D4 after 50: :k
upahūtāḥ smṛtās te vai
pitaro bhāsvarā divi |
tān kṣatriyagaṇās tāta
bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ
//
eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā
yaśodā nāma viśrutā
patnī yā viśvamahataḥ
snuṣā vai vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ
rājarṣer jananī tāta
dilīpasya mahātmanaḥ
//
tasya yajñe purā gītā
gāthāḥ prītair maharṣibhiḥ
tadā devayuge tāta
vājimedhe mahāmakhe
//
agner janma tathā śrutvā
śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ
dilīpaṃ yajamānaṃ ye
paśyanti susamāhitāḥ
satyavantaṃ mahātmānaṃ
te 'pi svargajito narāḥ
//
k: G3.5 M3 subst. for 57cd: :k
yajamāno dilīpas tu
tadā dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ |
k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 57: :k
yasyāśvamedhāvabhṛthe
saha tena divaṃ gatāḥ |
susvadhā nāma pitaraḥ
kardamasya prajāpateḥ
samutpannasya pulahān
mahātmāno dvijarṣabhāḥ
//
lokeṣu divi vartante
kāmageṣu vihaṃgamāḥ
tāṃs tu vaiśyagaṇās tāta
bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ
//
teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā
virajā nāma viśrutā
yayāter jananī brahman
mahiṣī nahuṣasya ca
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
tapasā vā prayatnena
dṛśyante māṃ svacakṣuṣā |
ity ete pitaro devā
devāś ca pitaraḥ punaḥ |
traya ete gaṇāḥ proktāś
caturthaṃ tu nibodha me
utpannā ye svadhāyāṃ tu
somapā vai kaveḥ sutāḥ
//
hiraṇyagarbhasya sutāḥ
śūdrās tān bhāvayanty uta
mānasā nāma te lokā
yatra vartanti te divi
//
teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā
narmadā saritāṃ varā
yā bhāvayati bhūtāni
dakṣiṇāpathagāminī
purukutsasya yā patnī
trasaddasyor janany api
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5 T3.4 ins.: :k
jananī trasadasyoś ca
purukutsaparigrahaḥ |
k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 63ef: :k
purukutsasya sā bhāryā
trasaddasyuś ca tatsutaḥ |
teṣām athābhyupagamān
manus tāta yuge yuge
pravartayati śrāddhāni
naṣṭe dharme prajāpatiḥ
//
pitṝṇām ādisargeṇa
sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama
tasmād enaṃ svadharmeṇa
śrāddhadevaṃ vadanti vai
//
sarveṣāṃ rājataṃ pātram
atha vā rajatānvitam
dattaṃ svadhāṃ purodhāya
śrāddhe prīṇāti vai pitṝn
//
somasyāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā
vahner vaivasvatasya ca
udagāyanam apy agnāv
agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ
//
k: K1 Ds1 D4 ins.: :k
ajeṣu tāmravarṇeṣu
goṣu vā kapilāsu ca |
śṛṅgāmbhaḥpariṣiktāsu
snuṣāsu ramaṇīṣu ca |
aprajāsu savatsāsu
dātavyāḥ śucipiṇḍakāḥ |
pitṝn prīṇāti yo bhaktyā
pitaraḥ prīṇayanti tam
yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ
prajāś ca vipulās tathā
svargam ārogyam evātha
yad anyad api cepsitam
//
k: T1.2 G M4 subst. for 68cd, M1-3 for 68c-f: :k
pitaraḥ puṣṭikāmasya
prajākāmasya vā punaḥ |
puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ ca svargaṃ ca
prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ |
k: D3 subst. for 68ef: :k
āyur dhanaṃ sukhaṃ caiva
svargam ārogyam eva ca |
dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ prītyā
yad anyad vāpi cepsitam |
devakāryād api mune
pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate
devatānāṃ hi pitaraḥ
pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam
//
śīghraprasādā hy akrodhā
lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param
sthiraprasādāś ca sadā
tān namasyasva bhārgava
//
pitṛbhakto 'si viprarṣe
sadbhaktaś ca na saṃśayaḥ
śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi
pratyakṣaṃ kuru tat svayam
//
cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ
pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha
gatim etām apramatto
mārkaṇḍeya niśāmaya
//
na hi yogagatir divyā
na pitṝṇāṃ parā gatiḥ
tvadvidhenāpi siddhena
dṛśyate māṃsacakṣuṣā
//
k: D6 T G M1.3.4 ins. appendix I, No. 3 after 13.73, M2 after 13.69 :k
evam uktvā sa deveśo
mām upasthitam agrataḥ
cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ
devānām api durlabham
jagāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai
dvitīyo 'gnir iva jvalan
//
tan nibodha kuruśreṣṭha
yan mayāsīn niśāmitam
prasādāt tasya devasya
durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ
//
k: D6 S G(ed.) ins. appendix I, No. 4 after 13,75 :k
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 14, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h
āsan pūrvayuge tāta
bharadvājātmajā dvijāḥ
yogadharmam anuprāpya
bhraṣṭā duścaritena vai
//
apabhraṃśam anuprāptā
yogadharmāpacāriṇaḥ
mahatas tamasaḥ pāre
mānasasya visaṃjñitāḥ
//
tam evārtham anudhyānto
naṣṭam apsv iva mohitāḥ
aprāpya yogaṃ te sarve
saṃyuktāḥ kāladharmaṇā
//
tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā
deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ
jātāḥ kauśikadāyādāḥ
kurukṣetre nararṣabha
//
hiṃsayā vicariṣyanto
dharmaṃ pitṛkṛtena vai
tatas te punar ājātiṃ
bhraṣṭāḥ prāpsyanti kutsitāṃ
//
teṣāṃ pitṛprasādena
pūrvajātikṛtena ca
smṛtir utpatsyate prāpya
tāṃ tāṃ jātiṃ jugupsitām
//
te dharmacāriṇo nityaṃ
bhaviṣyanti samāhitāḥ
brāhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti
tato bhūyaḥ svakarmaṇā
//
tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti
pūrvajātikṛtaṃ punaḥ
bhūyaḥ siddhim anuprāptāḥ
sthānaṃ prāpsyanti śāśvatam
//
evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir
bhaviṣyati punaḥ punaḥ
yogadharme ca nirataḥ
prāpsyase siddhim uttamām
//
k: K1-4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds Dn D1-6 T G1.3.4 ins.: :k
yogo hi durlabho nityam
alpaprajñaiḥ kadācana |
labdhvāpi nāśayanty enaṃ
vyasanaiḥ kaṭutāmitāḥ ||
adharmeṣv eva vartante
ardayante guruṃ sadā |
yācante na tv ayācyāni
rakṣanti śaraṇāgatān |
nāvamanyanti kṛpaṇān
mādyante na dhanoṣmaṇā |
yuktāhāravihārāś ca
yuktaceṣṭāḥ svakarmasu |
dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca
na naṣṭānugaveṣiṇaḥ ||
nopabhogaratā nityaṃ
na māṃsamadhubhakṣaṇāḥ |
na kāmaparamā nityaṃ
na viprasevinas tathā ||
nānāryasaṃkathāsaktā
nālasyopahatās tathā |
nātyantamānasaṃsaktā
goṣṭhīṣu niratās tathā |
prāpnuvanti narā yogaṃ
yogo vai durlabho bhuvi ||
praśāntāś ca jitakrodhā
mānāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ |
kalyāṇabhājanaṃ ye tu
te bhavanti yatavratāḥ ||
evaṃvidhās tu te tāta
brāhmaṇā hy abhavaṃs tadā |
smaranti hy ātmano doṣaṃ
pramādakṛtam eva tu |
dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca
śānte vartmani saṃsthitāḥ |
k: Dn D5 cont.: :k
śāntiṃ te paramām āśu
labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ |
tasmāt tvam api dharmajña
yogadharmaparo bhava |
yogadharmād dhi dharmajña
na dharmo 'sti viśeṣavān
variṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
taṃ samācara bhārgava
//
kālasya pariṇāmena
laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ
tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī
yogadharmam avāpsyasi
ity uktvā bhagavān devas
tatraivāntaradhīyata
//
aṣṭādaśānāṃ varṣāṇām
ekāham iti me matiḥ
upāsataś ca deveśaṃ
varṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva me
//
prasādāt tasya devasya
na glānir abhavat tadā
na kṣutpipāse kālaṃ vā
jānāmi sma tadānagha
paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt tu
kālaḥ saṃvidito mama
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 15, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h
tasminn antarhite deve
vacanāt tasya vai vibho
cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ
prādur āsīn mamānagha
//
tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai
brāhmaṇān kauśikātmajān
āpageya kurukṣetre
yān uvāca vibhur mama
//
brahmadatto 'bhavad rājā
yas teṣāṃ saptamo dvijaḥ
pitṛvartīti vikhyāto
nāmnā śīlena karmaṇā
//
śukasya kanyā kṛtvī taṃ
janayām āsa pārthivam
aṇuhāt pārthivaśreṣṭhāt
kāmpilye nagarottame
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1) T34 G4 ins.: :k
yathovāca mahābhāgo
mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ |
tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan
kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu |
aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ
kasmin kāle babhūva ha
rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho
yasya putro mahāyaśāḥ
//
brahmadatto narapatiḥ
kiṃvīryaś ca babhūva ha
kathaṃ ca saptamas teṣāṃ
saṃbabhūva narādhipaḥ
//
na hy alpavīryāya śuko
bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ
kanyāṃ pradadyād yogātmā
kṛtvīṃ kīrtimatīṃ prabhuḥ
//
etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ
vistareṇa mahādyute
brahmadattasya caritaṃ
tad bhavān vaktum arhati
//
yathā ca vartamānās te
saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitās
tad bhavān prabravītu me
//
pratīpasya sa rājarṣe
tulyakālo narādhipaḥ
pitāmahasya me rājan
babhūveti mayā śrutam
//
brahmadatto mahārājo
yogī rājarṣisattamaḥ
rutajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
//
sakhā hi gālavo yasya
yogācāryo mahāyaśāḥ
śikṣāṃ utpādya tapasā
kramo yena pravartitaḥ
kaṇḍarīkaś ca yogātmā
tasyaiva sacivo 'bhavat
//
jātyantareṣu sarveṣu
sahāyāḥ sarva eva te
saptajātiṣu saptaiva
babhūvur amitaujasaḥ
yathovāca mahātejā
mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ
//
tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan
kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
brahmadattasya paurāṇaṃ
pauravasya mahātmanaḥ
//
k: K1.4 Ñ3 V B1.2 Ds D2-6 M4 ins. after 14, Ñ2 B3 after 15ab: :k
bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ
suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ |
suhotrasyāpi dāyādo
hastī nāma babhūva ha |
tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ
puraṃ vai hastināpuram ||
hastinaś cāpi dāyādās
trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ |
ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca
puramīḍhas tathaiva ca |
ajamīḍhasya dhūminyāṃ
jajñe bṛhadiṣur nṛpa |
purumitrasya dāyādo
rājā bṛhadiṣur nṛpa
bṛhaddhanur bṛhadiṣoḥ
putras tasya mahāyaśāḥ
k: T3 subst. for 15cd: :k
āsīd bṛhadiṣoḥ putro
bṛhaddharmeti viśrutaḥ |
bṛhaddharmeti vikhyāto
rājā paramadhārmikaḥ
//
satyajit tasya tanayo
viśvajit tasya cātmajaḥ
putro viśvajitaś cāpi
senajit pṛthivīpatiḥ
//
putrāḥ senajitaś cāsaṃś
catvāro lokasaṃmatāḥ
ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca
mahimnāras tathaiva ca
vatsaś cāvantako rājā
yasyaite pari vatsakāḥ
//
rucirasya tu dāyādaḥ
pṛthuṣeṇo mahāyaśāḥ
pṛthuṣeṇasya pāras tu
pārān nīpo 'tha jajñivān
//
k: D4 ins.: :k
pārasya tanayaḥ śrīmān
nīpo nāma mahāyaśāḥ |
nīpasyaikaśataṃ tāta
putrāṇām amitaujasām
mahārathānāṃ rājendra
śūrāṇāṃ bāhuśālinām
nīpā iti samākhyātā
rājānaḥ sarva eva te
//
teṣāṃ vaṃśakaro rājā
nīpānāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
kāmpilye samaro nāma
sa ceṣṭasamaro 'bhavat
//
samarasya puraḥ pāraḥ
sadaśva iti te trayaḥ
putrāḥ paramadharmajñāḥ
pāraputraḥ pṛthur babhau
//
pṛthos tu sukṛto nāma
sukṛteneha karmaṇā
jajñe sarvaguṇopeto
vibhrājas tasya cātmajaḥ
//
vibhrājasya tu putro 'bhūd
aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ
babhau śukasya jāmātā
kṛtvībhartā mahāyaśāḥ
//
putro 'ṇuhasya rājarṣir
brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ
yogātmā tasya tanayo
viṣvaksenaḥ paraṃtapaḥ
//
vibhrājaḥ punar ājātaḥ
sukṛteneha karmaṇā
brahmadattasya tanayo
viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. after 25, K2 after 24: :k
cakṣuṣī tasya nirbhinne
pakṣiṇyā pūjanīyayā |
suciroṣitayā rājan
brahmadattasya veśmani |
k: K4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 G3 cont.: :k
athāsya putras tv aparo
brahmadattasya jajñivān |
viṣvaksena iti khyāto
mahābalaparākramaḥ |
viṣvaksenasya putro 'bhūd
daṇḍaseno mahīpatiḥ
bhallāṭaś ca kumāro 'bhūd
rādheyena hataḥ purā
//
daṇḍasenātmajaḥ śūro
mahātmā kulavardhanaḥ
bhallāṭaputro durbuddhir
abhavaj janamejayaḥ
//
sa teṣām abhavad rājā
nīpānām antakṛn nṛpaḥ
ugrāyudhena yasyārthe
sarve nīpā vināśitāḥ
//
ugrāyudhaḥ sa cotsikto
mayā vinihato yudhi
darpānvito darparuciḥ
satataṃ cānaye rataḥ
//
ugrāyudhaḥ kasya sutaḥ
kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān
kimarthaṃ caiva bhavatā
nihatas tad bravīhi me
//
ajamīḍhasya dāyādo
vidvān rājā yavīnaraḥ
dhṛtimāṃs tasya putras tu
tasya satyadhṛtiḥ sutaḥ
//
jajñe satyadhṛteḥ putro
dṛḍhanemiḥ pratāpavān
dṛḍhanemisutaś cāpi
sudharmā nāma pārthivaḥ
//
āsīt sudharmaṇaḥ putraḥ
sārvabhaumaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
sārvabhauma iti khyātaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ ekarāṭ tadā
//
tasyānvavāye mahati
mahān pauravanandanaḥ
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 34ab, K1 after 34cd: :k
mahataś cāpi putras tu
nāmnā rukmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
putro rukmarathasyāpi
supārśvo nāma pārthivaḥ |
supārśvatanayaś cāpi
sumatir nāma dhārmikaḥ |
jajñe saṃnatimān rājā
saṃnatir nāma vīryavān
//
tasya vai saṃnateḥ putraḥ
kārto nāma mahābalaḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) S ins.: :k
śiṣyo hiraṇyanābhasya
kausalyasya mahātmanaḥ |
caturviṃśatidhā tena
proktās tāḥ sāmasaṃhitāḥ |
smṛtās te prācyasāmānaḥ
kārtā nāmnā tu sāmagāḥ ||
kārtir ugrāyudhaḥ so 'tha
vīraḥ pauravanandanaḥ |
babhūva yena vikramya
pṛṣatasya pitāmahaḥ
nīpo nāma mahārāja
pāñcālādhipatir hataḥ
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D3-6 T G M4 ins.: :k
ugrāyudhasya dāyādaḥ
kṣemyo nāma mahāyaśāḥ ||
kṣemyāt suvīro nṛpatiḥ
suvīrāt tu nṛpaṃjayaḥ |
nṛpaṃjayād bahuratha
ity ete pauravāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sa cāpy ugrāyudhas tāta
durbuddhir vairakṛt sadā
pradīptacakro balavān
nīpāntakaraṇo 'bhavat
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
ugrāyudhas tu durbuddhiḥ
straiṇo duṣṭaḥ sadābhavat |
rājakanyāṃ jahārātha
munipatnīpradharṣakaḥ |
sa darpapūrṇo hatvājau
nīpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān
pitary uparate mahyaṃ
śrāvayām āsa kilbiṣam
//
mām amātyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ
śayānaṃ dharaṇītale
ugrāyudhasya rājendra
dūto 'bhyetya vayo 'bravīt
//
adya tvaṃ jananīṃ bhīṣma
gandhakālīṃ yaśasvinīṃ
strīratnaṃ mama bhāryārthe
prayaccha kurupuṃgava
//
evaṃ rājyaṃ ca te sphītaṃ
balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ
k: M1-3 ins. after 40a: :k
tvayā rājye ca te sthitim |
caturaṅgayutāny adya |
pradāsyāmi yathākāmam
ahaṃ vai ratnabhāg bhuvi
//
rāṣṭrasyecchasi cet svasti
prāṇānāṃ vā kulasya vā
śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva
na hi te śāntir anyathā
//
adhaḥ prastāraśayane
śayānas tena coditaḥ
dūtāntaritam etad vai
vākyam agniśikhopamam
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k
śarīraṃ me 'dahat tasya
vākyaṃ caitad durātmanaḥ |
tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher
vijñāya matam acyuta
ājñaptavān vai saṃgrāme
senādhyakṣāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ
//
mama prajvalitaṃ cakraṃ
niśāmyaitat sudurjayam
śatravo vidravanty ājau
darśanād eva bhārata
//
vicitravīryaṃ bālaṃ ca
madapāśrayam eva ca
dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā
yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe
//
nigṛhītas tadāhaṃ tu
sacivair mantrakovidaiḥ
ṛtvigbhir devakalpaiś ca
suhṛdbhir narapuṃgava
//
snigdhaiś ca śāstravidbhiś ca
saṃyugasya nivartane
kāraṇaṃ śrāvitaś cāsmi
yuktarūpaṃ tadānagha
//
pravṛttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau
tvaṃ cāśaucagataḥ prabho
na caiṣa prathamaḥ kalpo
yuddhaṃ nāma kadācana
//
te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai
dānaṃ bhedaṃ tathaiva ca
prayokṣyāmas tataḥ śuddho
daivatāny abhivādya ca
//
kṛtasvastyayano viprair
hutvāgnīn vācya ca dvijān
brāhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ
prayāsyasi jayāya vai
//
astrāṇi na prayojyāni
na praveśyaś ca saṃgaraḥ
āśauce vartamānena
vṛddhānām iti śāsanam
//
sāmadānādibhiḥ pūrvam
api bhedena vā tataḥ
taṃ haniṣyasi vikramya
śambaraṃ maghavān iva
//
prājñānāṃ vacanaṃ kāle
vṛddhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā
nivṛtto 'smi narādhipa
//
tatas taiḥ sa kramaḥ sarvaḥ
prayuktaḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ
tasmin kāle kuruśreṣṭha
karma cārabdham uttamam
//
sa sāmādibhir apy ādāv
upāyaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ
anunīyamāno durbuddhir
anunetuṃ na śakyate
//
pravṛttaṃ tasya tac cakram
adharmaniratasya vai
paradārābhilāṣeṇa
sadyas tāta nivartitam
//
k: K3 ins.: :k
na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ
loke kiṃcana vidyate |
yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha
paradāropasevanam |
na tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai
nivṛttaṃ cakram uttamam
hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu
pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam
//
kṛtaśaucaḥ śarāvāpī
rathī niṣkramya vai purāt
kṛtasvastyayano vipraiḥ
prāyodhayam ahaṃ ripum
//
tataḥ saṃsargam āgamya
balenāstrabalena ca
tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ
devāsuram ivābhavat
//
sa mayāstrapratāpena
nirdagdho raṇamūrdhani
papātābhimukhaḥ śūras
tyaktvā prāṇān ariṃdama
//
etasminn antare tāta
kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt
hate nīpeśvare caiva
hate cogrāyudhe nṛpe
//
āhicchatraṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ
pitryaṃ prāpya mahādyutiḥ
drupadasya pitā rājan
mamaivānumate tadā
//
k: Ñ2 Ds ins.: :k
tato 'bhūd drupado rājā
droṇas tena nirākṛtaḥ |
tato 'rjunena tarasā
nirjitya drupadaṃ raṇe
ahicchatraṃ sakāmpilyaṃ
droṇāyāthāpavarjitam
//
pratigṛhya tato droṇa
ubhayaṃ jayatāṃ varaḥ
kāmpilyaṃ drupadāyaiva
prāyacchad viditaṃ tava
//
eṣa te drupadasyādau
brahmadattasya caiva ha
vaṃśaḥ kārtsnyena vai prokto
vīrasyogrāyudhasya ca
//
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T G ins. appendix I, No. 5 after 15,65, K1.3 D4 after 15,68 :k
atas te vartayiṣye 'ham
itihāsaṃ purātanam
gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa
mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate
//
śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya
niyataṃ sukṛtasya ca
tannibodha mahārāja
saptajātiṣu bhārata
//
sagālavasya caritaṃ
kaṇḍarīkasya caiva ha
brahmadattatṛtīyānāṃ
yogināṃ brahmacāriṇām
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 16, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 1, 2001 :h
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6; K2 marg.) T1.3 G2.4 ins. after ref.; T2 G1 after 1ab: :k
śrāddhe pratiṣṭhito lokaḥ
śrāddhād yogaḥ pravartate |
hanta te vartayiṣyāmi
śrāddhasya phalam uttamam
brahmadattena yat prāptaṃ
saptajātiṣu bhārata
//
tata eva hi dharmasya
buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ
pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya
kṛte śrāddhe purānagha
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
yat prāptaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ
tan nibodha narottama |
tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān
kurukṣetre pitṛvratān
sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān
apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
divyena cakṣuṣā tena
yān uvāca purā vibhuḥ |
vāgduṣṭaḥ krodhano hiṃsraḥ
piśunaḥ kavir eva ca
khasṛmaḥ pitṛvartī ca
nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā
//
kauśikasya sutās tāta
śiṣyā gārgyasya bhārata
pitary uparate sarve
vratavantas tadābhavan
//
niyogāt te guros tasya
gāṃ dogdhrīṃ samakālayan
samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ
sarve nyāyāgatāṃ tadā
//
teṣāṃ pathi kṣudhārtānāṃ
bālyān mohāc ca bhārata
krūrā buddhiḥ samabhavat
tāṃ gāṃ vai hiṃsituṃ tadā
//
tān kaviḥ khasṛmaś caiva
yācete neti vai tadā
na cāśakyanta te tābhyāṃ
tadā vārayituṃ dvijāḥ
//
pitṛvartī tu yas teṣāṃ
nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ
sa sarvān abravīd bhrātṝn
kopād dharmasamanvitaḥ
//
yady avaśyaṃ prakartavyā
pitṝn uddiśya sādhv imāṃ
prakurvīmahi gāṃ samyak
sarva eva samāhitāḥ
//
evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ
prāpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa
nādharmo 'smin bhaviṣyati
//
tathety uktvā ca te sarve
prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ
pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayitvainām
upayujyanta bhārata
//
upayujya ca gāṃ sarve
guros tasya nyavedayat
śārdūlena hatā dhenur
vatso 'yaṃ gṛhyatām iti
ārjavāt sa tu vatsaṃ taṃ
pratijagrāha vai dvijaḥ
//
mithyopacarya te taṃ tu
gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ
kālena samayujyanta
sarva evāyuṣaḥ kṣaye
//
te vai hiṃsratayā krūrā
anāryatvād guros tadā
ugrā hiṃsāvihārāś ca
saptājāyanta sodarāḥ
lubdhakasyātmajās tāta
balavanto manasvinaḥ
//
pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa
prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tadā
smṛtiḥ pratyavamarśaś ca
teṣāṃ jātyantare 'bhavat
//
jātā vyādhā daśārṇeṣu
sapta dharmavicakṣaṇāḥ
svadharmaniratāḥ sarve
lobhānṛtavivarjitāḥ
//
tāvan mātraṃ prakurvanti
yāvatā prāṇadhāraṇam
śeṣaṃ dharmaparāḥ kālam
anudhyānti svakarma tat
//
nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣām
imāny āsan narādhipa
nirvairo nirvṛtaḥ kṣānto
nirmanyuḥ kṛtir eva ca
vaidhaso mātṛvartī ca
vyādhāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
//
tair evam uṣitais tāta
hiṃsādharmaparair vane
mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā
pitā ca paritoṣitaḥ
//
yadā mātā pitā caiva
saṃyuktau kāladharmaṇā
tadā dhanūṃṣi te tyaktvā
vane prāṇān avāsṛjan
//
śubhena karmaṇā tena
jātā jātismarā mṛgāḥ
trāsodvegena saṃvignā
ramye kālaṃjare girau
//
unmukho nityavitrastaḥ
stabdhakarṇo vilocanaḥ
paṇḍito ghasmaro nādī
nāmabhis te 'bhavan mṛgāḥ
//
tam evārtham anudhyānto
jātismaraṇasaṃbhavam
āsan vanecarāḥ kṣāntā
nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ
//
te sarve śubhakarmāṇaḥ
sadharmāṇo vanecarāḥ
maruṃ sādhya jahuḥ prāṇāṃl
laghvāhārās tapasvinaḥ
//
teṣāṃ maruṃ sādhayatāṃ
padasthānāni bhārata
tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante
girau kālañjare 'cyuta
//
karmaṇā tena te tāta
śubhenāśubhavarjitāḥ
śubhāc chubhatarāṃ yoniṃ
cakravākatvam āgatāḥ
//
śubhe deśe sariddvīpe
saptaivāsañ jalaukasaḥ
tyaktvā sahacarīdharmaṃ
munayo dharmacāriṇaḥ
//
k: Ś1 K3.4 DnDs2 D1-4 ins. after 28, K1 after 29, D5 after 25ab: :k
niḥspṛho nirmamaḥ kṣānto
nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ |
nirvṛttir nibhṛtaś caiva
śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ ||
te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve
śakunā dharmacāriṇaḥ |
nirāhārā jahuḥ prāṇāṃs
tapoyuktāḥ sarittaṭe ||
atha te sodarā jātā
haṃsā mānasacāriṇaḥ |
jātismarāḥ susaṃbaddhāḥ
saptaiva brahmacāriṇaḥ ||
viprayonau yato mohān
mithyopacarito guruḥ |
tiryagyonau tato jātāḥ
saṃsāre paribabhramuḥ ||
yadā tu pitṛkāryārthaḥ
kṛtaḥ svārthe vyavasthitaiḥ |
tato jñānaṃ ca jātiṃ ca
te hi prāpur guṇottaram |
sumanā muniḥ suvāk śuddhaḥ
pañcamaś chidradarśanaḥ
sunetraś ca svatantraś ca
śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ
//
pañcamaḥ pañcikas tatra
saptajātiṣv ajāyata
ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍarīko 'bhūd
brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ
//
teṣāṃ tu tapasā tena
saptajātikṛtena vai
yogasya cābhinirvṛttyā
pratibhānāc ca śobhanāt
//
pūrvajātiṣu yad brahma
śrutaṃ gurukuleṣu vai
tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma
saṃsāreṣv api vartatām
//
te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve
vihaṅgāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ
yogadharmam anudhyānto
viharanti sma tatra ha
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
mānasaṃ tu saraḥ prāpya
haṃsā bhūtvā jalaukasaḥ |
teṣāṃ tatra vihaṅgānāṃ
caratāṃ sahacāriṇām
nīpānām īśvaro rājā
vibhrājaḥ pauravānvayaḥ
//
vibhrājamāno vapuṣā
prabhāvena samanvitaḥ
śrīmān antaḥpuravṛto
vanaṃ tat praviveśa ha
//
svatantraś cakravākas tu
spṛhayām āsa taṃ nṛpam
dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ
bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ
//
yady asti sukṛtaṃ kiṃcit
tapo vā niyamo 'pi vā
khinno hy asmy upavāsena
tapasā niṣphalena ca
//
k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 ins.: :k
nṛpatvam aham icchāmi
yadi me sukṛtaṃ bhavet |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 17, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 20, 2001 :h
tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv
ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau
āvāṃ te sacivau syāvas
tava priyahitaiṣiṇau
//
tathety uktvā ca tasyāsīt
tadā yogātmano matiḥ
evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ
suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata
//
yasmāt kāmapradhānas tvaṃ
yogadharmam apāsya vai
avaraṃ varaṃ prārthayase
tasmād vākyaṃ nibodha me
//
rājā tvaṃ bhavitā tāta
kāmpilye nagarottame
bhaviṣyataḥ sakhāyau ca
dvāv imau sacivau tava
//
śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha
catvāraś cakrur aṇḍajāḥ
tāṃs trīn abhīpsato rājyaṃ
vyabhicārapradharṣitān
//
śaptāḥ khagās trayas te tu
yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ
tān ayācanta caturas
trayas te sahacāriṇaḥ
//
teṣāṃ prasādaṃ cakrus te
athaitān sumanābravīt
sarveṣām eva vacanāt
prasādānugataṃ tadā
//
antavān bhavitā śāpo
yuṣmākaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
itaś cyutāś ca mānuṣyaṃ
prāpya yogam avāpsyatha
//
sarvasattvarutajñaś ca
svatantro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati
pitṛprasādo hy asmābhir
asya prāptaḥ kṛtena vai
//
gāṃ prokṣayitvā dharmeṇa
pitṛbhya upakalpatām
asmākaṃ jñānasaṃyogaḥ
sarveṣāṃ yogasādhanaḥ
//
idaṃ ca vākyasaṃdarbha+
+ślokam ekam udāhṛtam
puruṣāntaritaṃ śrutvā
tato yogam avāpsyatha
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 18, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 22, 2001 :h
te yogadharmaniratāḥ
sapta mānasacāriṇaḥ
k: K4 Bombay and Poona Eds. ins.: :k
padmagarbho 'ravindākṣaḥ
kṣīragarbhaḥ sulocanaḥ |
ūrubinduḥ subinduś ca
haimagarbhas tu saptamaḥ |
k: Dn2 ins.: :k
haṃsā jātā mahātmāno
mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca ||
sumanāḥ suvāk suśuddhaś ca
tattvadarṣī ca tattvavit |
sunetraś ca suhotraś ca
dvijā nāmabhir eva ca ||
te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve
vihagāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ |
vāyvambubhakṣāḥ satataṃ
śarīrāṇy upaśoṣayan
//
rājā vibhrājamānas tu
vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā
cacārāntaḥpuravṛto
nandanaṃ maghavān iva
//
sa tān abudhyat khacarān
yogadharmātmakān budhaḥ
nirvedāc ca tam evārtham
anudhyātvā puraṃ yayau
//
aṇuho nāma tasyāsīt
putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ
aṇudharmaratir nityam
aṇuho 'dhyagamat padam
//
prādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai
kṛtvīṃ pūjitalakṣaṇām
sattvaśīlaguṇopetāṃ
yogadharmaratāṃ sadā
//
sā hy uddiṣṭā purā bhīṣma
pitṛkanyā maṇīṣiṇā
sanatkumāreṇa tadā
saṃnidhau mama śobhanā
//
satyadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhā
durvijñeyākṛtātmabhiḥ
yogā ca yogapatnī ca
yogamātā tathaiva ca
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ
pitṛsargeṣu vai mayā
//
vibhrājas tv aṇuhaṃ rājye
sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ
āmantrya paurān prītātmā
brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca
prāyāt saras tapaś cartuṃ
yatra te sahacāriṇaḥ
//
sa vai tatra nirāhāro
vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ
tyaktvā kāmāṃs tapas tepe
sarasas tasya pārṣvataḥ
//
tasya saṃkalpa āsīc ca
teṣām anyatarasya vai
putratvaṃ prāpya yogena
yujyeyam iti bhārata
//
kṛtvābhisaṃdhiṃ tapasā
mahatā sa samanvitaḥ
mahātapāḥ sa vibhrājo
virarājāṃśumān iva
//
tato vibhrājitaṃ tena
vaibhrājam iti tad vanam
saras tac ca kuruśreṣṭha
vaibhrājam iti śabditam
//
yatra te śakunā rājaṃś
catvāro yogadharmiṇaḥ
yogabhraṣṭās trayaś caiva
dehanyāsakṛto 'bhavan
//
kāmpilye nagare te tu
brahmadattapurogamāḥ
jātāḥ sapta mahātmānaḥ
sarve vigatakalmaṣāḥ
smṛtimanto 'tra catvāras
trayas tu parimohitāḥ
//
svatantras tv aṇuhāj jajñe
brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ
yathāsyāsīt pakṣibhāve
saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ
//
k: K Ñ1.2 B2 Dn D1.2.4-6 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 15, Ñ3 V B Ds D3 T2 G2 after 14cd: :k
jñānadhyānatapaḥpūtā
vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ |
chidradarśī sunetraś ca
tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ
jātau śrotriyadāyādau
vedavedāṅgapāragau
//
sakhāyau brahmadattasya
pūrvajātisahoṣitau
pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra
kaṇḍarīkas tathāparaḥ
//
pāñcālo bahvṛcas tv āsīd
ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha
dvivedaḥ kaṇḍarīkas tu
chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca
//
sarvasattvarutajñaś ca
rājāsīd aṇuhātmajaḥ
pāñcālakaṇḍarīkābhyāṃ
tasya saṃvid abhūt tadā
//
te grāmyadharmaniratāḥ
kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ
pūrvajātikṛtenāsan
dharmakāmārthakovidāḥ
//
aṇuhas tu nṛpaśreṣṭho
brahmadattam akalmaṣam
abhiṣicya tadā rājye
parāṃ gatim avāptavān
//
brahmadattasya bhāryā tu
devalasyātmajābhavat
asitasya yogadurdharṣā
saṃnatir nāma bhārata
//
tām ekabhāvasaṃyuktāṃ
lebhe kanyām anuttamām
saṃnatiṃ saṃnatimatīṃ
devalād yogadharmiṇīm
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
upayeme vidhānena
brahmadatto narādhipaḥ |
śeṣās tu cakravākā vai
kāmpilye sahacāriṇaḥ
te jātāḥ śrotriyakule
sudaridre sahodarāḥ
//
dhṛtir mahāmanā vidvāṃs
tattvadarśī ca nāmataḥ
vedādhyayanasaṃpannāś
catvāro 'cchinnadarśinaḥ
//
teṣāṃ saṃvidathotpannā
pūrvajātikṛtā tadā
te yoganiratāḥ siddhāḥ
prasthitāḥ sarva eva hi
//
āmantrya pitaraṃ tāta
pitā tān abravīt tadā
adharma eṣa yuṣmākaṃ
yan māṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha
//
dāridryam anapākṛtya
putrārthāṃś caiva puṣkalān
k: D1.2.4 ins.: :k
kāmān abhīpsitān sarvān
mama kṛtvādya putrakāḥ |
śuśrūṣām aprayuktvā ca
kathaṃ vai gantum arhatha
//
te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve
pitaraṃ punar eva hi
kariṣyāmo vidhānaṃ te
yena tvaṃ vartayiṣyasi
//
imaṃ ślokaṃ mahārthaṃ tvaṃ
rājānaṃ sahamantriṇam
śrāvayethāḥ samāgamya
brahmadattam akalmaṣam
//
prītātmā dāsyati sa te
grāmān bhogāṃś ca puṣkalān
yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān
gaccha tāta yathāsukham
//
etāvad uktvā te sarve
pūjayitvā ca taṃ guruṃ
yogadharmam anuprāpya
paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ yayuḥ
//
k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k
yoginaḥ paramātmānaḥ
saṃyatenāntarātmanā |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 19, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h
brahmadattasya tanayaḥ
sa vaibhrājas tv ajāyata
yogātmā tapasā yukto
viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ
//
kadācid brahmadattas tu
bhāryayā sahito vane
vijahāra prahṛṣṭātmā
yathā śacyā śatakratuḥ
//
tataḥ pipīlikarutaṃ
sa śuśrāva narādhipaḥ
kāminīṃ kāminas tasya
yācataḥ krośato bhṛśam
//
śrutvā tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ
kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pipīlikām
brahmadatto mahāhāsam
akasmād eva cāhasat
//
tataḥ sā saṃnatir dīnā
vrīḍitā dīnacetanā
nirāhārā bahutithaṃ
babhūvāmitrakarśana
//
prasādyamānā bhartrā sā
tam uvāca śucismitā
tvayāvahasitā rājan
nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe
//
sa tatkāraṇam ācakhyau
na ca sā śraddadhāti tat
uvāca cainaṃ kupitā
naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva
//
ko vai pipīlikarutaṃ
mānuṣo vettum arhati
ṛte devaprasādād vai
pūrvajātikṛtena vā
tapaḥphalena vā rājan
vidyayā vā narādhipa
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-5 M4 ins. after 8, G1 after 7ab: :k
yady eṣa vai prabhāvas te
sarvasattvarutajñatā |
sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ
tathā pratyāyayasva mām
prāṇān vāpi parityakṣye
rājan satyena te śape
//
tat tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā
mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho
sa rājā paramāpanno
devaśreṣṭham agāt tadā
śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ
bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum
//
samāhito nirāhāraḥ
ṣaḍrātreṇa mahāyaśāḥ
dadarśa darśane rājā
devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim
//
uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān
sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ
brahmadatta prabhāte tvaṃ
kalyāṇaṃ samavāpsyasi
ity uktvā bhagavān devas
tatraivāntaradhīyata
//
k: T3.4 ins.: :k
brahmadatto 'pi rājarṣiḥ
sarvasattvarutajñatām |
upadiṣya ca bhāryāyai
vanāt pratyāgataḥ puram |
caturṇāṃ tu pitā yo 'sau
brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām
ślokaṃ so 'dhītya putrebhyaḥ
kṛtakṛtya ivābhavat
//
sa rājānam athānvicchat
sahamantriṇam acyutam
na dadarśāntaraṃ cāpi
ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā
//
atha rājā śiraḥsnāto
labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam
praviveśa purīṃ prīto
ratham āruhya kāñcanam
//
tasya raśmīn agṛhṇāc ca
kaṇḍarīko dvijarṣabhaḥ
camaravyajanaṃ cāpi
bābhravyaḥ samavākṣipat
//
idam antaram ity eva
tataḥ sa brāhmaṇas tadā
śrāvayām āsa rājānaṃ
ślokaṃ taṃ sacivau ca tau
//
sapta vyādhā daśārṇeṣu
mṛgāḥ kālaṃjare girau
k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. after 18a-c, D3 after 17: :k
haṃsāḥ sarasi mānase |
te sma jātāḥ kurukṣetre
brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ |
prasthitā dūram adhvānaṃ |
cakravākāḥ sarid dvīpe
yūyaṃ tebhyo 'vasīdatha
//
tac chrutvā moham agamad
brahmadattas tadānagha
sacivau cāsya pāñcālaḥ
kaṇḍarīkaś ca bhārata
//
srastaraśmipratodau tau
patitavyajanāv ubhau
dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ
paurāś cāgantavaś ca ha
//
muhūrtād iva rājā sa
saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ
pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ
pratyāgacchad ariṃdama
//
tatas te tat saraḥ smṛtvā
yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca
brāḥmaṇaṃ vipulair arthair
bhogaiś ca samayojayan
//
abhiṣicya svarājye tu
viṣvaksenam ariṃdamam
jagāma brahmadatto 'tha
sadāro vanam eva ha
//
athainaṃ saṃnatir dhīrā
devalasya sutā tadā
uvāca paramaprītā
yogād vanagataṃ nṛpam
//
jānantyā tvaṃ mahārāja
pipīlikarutajñatām
coditaḥ krodham uddiśya
saktaḥ kāmeṣu vai mayā
//
ito vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo
gatim iṣṭām anuttamām
tava cāntarhito yogas
tataḥ saṃsmārito mayā
//
sa rājā paramaprītaḥ
patnyāḥ śrutvā vacas tadā
prāpya yogaṃ vanād eva
gatiṃ prāpa sudurlabhām
//
kaṇḍarīko 'pi yogātmā
sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam
prāpya yogagatiṃ siddho
viśuddhaḥ svena karmaṇā
//
kramaṃ praṇīya pāñcālaḥ
śikṣām utpādya kevalām
yogācāryagatiṃ prāpa
yaśaś cāgryaṃ mahātapāḥ
//
evam etat purā vṛttaṃ
mama pratyakṣam acyuta
tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya
śreyasā yokṣyase tataḥ
//
ye cānye dhārayiṣyanti
teṣāṃ caritam uttamam
tiryagyoniṣu te jātu
na bhaviṣyanti karhicit
//
śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ
mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim
yogadharmo hṛdi sadā
parivarteta bhārata
//
sa tenaivānubandhena
kadācil labhate śamam
k: T3 ins.: :k
ya imaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe
pitṝn prīṇāti puṇyakṛt |
akṣayaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vai
prītir bhavati śāśvatī ||
ye paṭhanti ca śṛṇvanti
śrāvayanti ca ye dvijān |
tato manogatiṃ yāti
siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām
//
evam etat purā gītaṃ
mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā
śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya
somasyāpyāyanāya vai
//
somo hi bhagavān devo
lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param
vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena
tasya vaṃśaṃ nibodha me
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 20, transliterated by Christophe Vielle. :h
pitā somasya vai rājañ
jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ
k: K4 ins. after the ref.: :k
athātaḥ śrūyatāṃ rājan
vaṃśaḥ somasya pāvanaḥ |
yasminn ailādayo bhūpāḥ
kīrtyante puṇyakīrtayaḥ ||
yatra jāto hariḥ sākṣāt
kṛṣṇas trailokyapāvanaḥ |
sahasraśirasaḥ puṃso
nābhihradasaroruhāt ||
jātasyāsīt suto dhātur
atriḥ pitṛsamo guṇaiḥ |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 1ab: :k
brahmaṇo mānasāt pūrvaṃ
prajāsargaṃ vidhitsataḥ |
tatrātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ
tasthau svavinayair vṛtaḥ
karmaṇā manasā vācā
śubhāny eva cacāra ha
//
ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu
dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
kāṣṭhakuḍyaśilābhūta
ūrdhvabāhur mahādyutiḥ
//
anuttamaṃ nāma tapo
yena taptaṃ mahat purā
trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi
divyānīti hi naḥ śrutam
//
tatordhvaretasas tasya
sthitasyānimiṣasya hi
somatvaṃ tanur āpede
mahābuddhasya bhārata
//
ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya
somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ
netrābhyāṃ vāri susrāva
daśadhā dyotayad diśaḥ
//
taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā
daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ
sametya dhārayām āsur
na ca tāḥ tam aśaknuvan
//
sa tābhyaḥ sahasaivātha
digbhyo garbhaḥ prabhānvitaḥ
papāta bhāsayaṃl lokāñ
śītāṃśuḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ
//
yadā na dhāraṇe śaktās
tasya garbhasya tā diśaḥ
tatas tābhiḥ sahaivāśu
nipatāta vasuṃdharām
//
patitaṃ somam ālokya
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
ratham āropayām āsa
lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
//
sa hi vedamayas tāta
dharmātmā satyasaṃgaraḥ
yukto vājisahasreṇa
siteneti hi naḥ śrutam
//
tasmin nipatite devāḥ
putre 'treḥ paramātmani
tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ putrā
mānasāḥ sapta ye śrutāḥ
//
tathaivāṅgirasas tatra
bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ saha
ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ sāmabhir
atharvāṅgirasair api
//
tasya saṃstūyamānasya
tejaḥ somasya bhāsvataḥ
āpyāyamānaṃ lokāṃs trīn
bhāvayām āsa sarvataḥ
//
sa tena rathamukhyena
sāgarāntāṃ vasuṃdharām
triḥsaptakṛtvo 'tiyaśāś
cakārābhipradakṣiṇām
//
tasya yac cyāvitaṃ tejaḥ
pṛthivīm anvapadyata
oṣadhyas tāḥ samudbhūtās
tejasā prajvalanty uta
//
tābhiṛ dhāryo hy ayaṃ lokaḥ
prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ
poṣṭā hi bhagavān somo
jagato jagatīpate
//
sa labdhatejā bhagavān
saṃstavaiḥ svaiś ca karmabhiḥ
tapas tepe mahābhāga
padmānāṃ daśatīr daśa
//
hiraṇyavarṇā yā devyo
dhārayanty ātmanā jagat
nidhis tāsām abhūd devaḥ
prakhyātaḥ svena karmaṇā
//
tatas tasmai dadau rājyaṃ
brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ
bījauṣadhīnāṃ viprāṇām
apāṃ ca janamejaya
//
so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā
rājarājyena rājarāṭ
trīṃl lokān bhāvayām āsa
svabhāsā bhāsvatāṃ varaḥ
//
saptaviṃśatim indos tu
dākṣāyaṇyo mahāvratāḥ
dadau prācetaso dakṣo
nakṣatrāṇīti yā viduḥ
//
sa tat prāpya mahad rājyaṃ
somaḥ somavatāṃ varaḥ
samājahre rājasūyaṃ
sahasraśatadakṣiṇam
//
hotāsya bhagavān atrir
adhvaryur bhagavān bhṛguḥ
hiraṇyagarbhaś codgātā
brahmā brahmātvam eyivān
//
sadasyas tatra bhagavān
harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ
sanatkumārapramukhair
ādyair brahmarṣibhir vṛtaḥ
//
dakṣiṇām adadāt somas
trīṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam
tebhyo brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ
sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata
//
sinīvālī kuhūś caiva
dyutiḥ puṣṭiḥ prabhā vasuḥ
kīrtir dhṛtiś ca lakṣmīś ca
nava devyaḥ siṣevire
//
prāpyāvabhṛtham avyagraḥ
sarvadevarṣipūjitaḥ
k: V2 ins.: :k
taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā
somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ |
virarājāti rājendro
daśadhā bhāvayan diśaḥ
//
tasya tat prāpya duṣprāpyam
aiśvaryaṃ munisatkṛtam
vibabhrāma matis tāta
vinayād anayāhṛtā
//
bṛhaspateḥ sa vai bhāryāṃ
tārāṃ nāma yaśasvinīm
jahāra tarasā sarvān
avamatyāṅgiraḥsutān
//
sa yācyamāno devaiś ca
tathā devarṣibhiḥ saha
naiva vyasarjayat tārāṃ
tasmā aṅgirase tadā
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k
sa saṃrabdhas tadā tasmin
devācāryo bṛhaspatiḥ |
uśanā tasya jagrāha
pārṣṇim aṅgirasas tadā
sa hi śiṣyo mahātejāḥ
pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛhaspateḥ
//
tena snehena bhagavān
rudras tasya bṛhaspateḥ
pārṣṇigrāho 'bhavad devaḥ
pragṛhyājagavaṃ dhanuḥ
//
tena brahmaśiro nāma
paramāstraṃ mahātmanā
uddiśya devān utsṛṣṭaṃ
yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ
//
tatra tad yuddham abhavat
prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca
lokakṣayakaraṃ mahat
//
tatra śiṣṭās tu ye devās
tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata
brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmur
ādidevaṃ pitāmaham
//
tato nivāryośanasaṃ
taṃ vai rudraṃ ca śaṃkaram
dadāv aṅgirase tārāṃ
svayam eva pitāmahaḥ
//
tām antaḥprasavāṃ dṛṣṭvā
vipraḥ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ
madīyāyāṃ na te yonau
garbho dhāryaḥ kathaṃ cana
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
satyaṃ kathaya me subhru
kasya garbhas tavodare |
tyaja tyajāśu durbuddhe
matkṣetrād āhitaṃ paraiḥ ||
nāhaṃ tvāṃ bhasmasāt kuryāṃ
striyaṃ sāṃtānike sati |
śrutvā bṛhaspater vākyaṃ
roṣeṇa vyākulābhavat |
ayonāv asṛjattaṃ tu
kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam
iṣīkāstambam āsādya
jvalantam iva pāvakam
//
jātamātraḥ sa bhagavān
devānām ākṣipad vapuḥ
tataḥ saṃśayam āpannās
tārām akathayan surāḥ
//
satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ kasya
somasyātha bṛhaspateḥ
pṛcchyamānā yadā devair
nāha sā sādhv asādhu vā
k: K4 ins.: :k
kumāro mātaraṃ prāha
kupito 'līkalajjayā |
kiṃ na vocasy asadvṛtte
ātmāvadyaṃ vadāśu me |
tadā tāṃ śaptum ārabdhaḥ
kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ
//
taṃ nivārya tato brahmā
tārāṃ papraccha saṃśayam
yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi
tāre kasya suto hy ayam
//
sā prāñjalir uvācedaṃ
brahmāṇaṃ varadaṃ prabhum
somasyeti mahātmānaṃ
kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam
//
taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā
somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ
budha ity akaron nāma
tasya putrasya dhīmataḥ
pratikūlaṃ ca gagane
samabhyuttiṣṭhate budhaḥ
//
utpādayām āsa tadā
putraṃ vai rājaputrikā
tasyāpatyaṃ mahārājo
babhūvailaḥ purūravāḥ
urvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya
putrāḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ
//
prasahya dharṣitas tatra
vivaśo rājayakṣmaṇā
tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu
somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍaḥ
jagāma śaraṇāyātha
pitaraṃ so 'trim eva ca
//
tasya tat pāpaśamanaṃ
cakārātrir mahāyaśāḥ
sa rājayakṣmaṇā muktaḥ
śriyā jajvāla sarvaśaḥ
//
etat somasya te janma
kīrtitaṃ kīrtivardhanam
vaṃśam asya mahārāja
kīrtyamānam ataḥ śṛṇu
//
dhanyam āyuṣyam ārogyaṃ
puṇyaṃ saṃkalpasādhakam
somasya janma śrutvaiva
sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
//
k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k
naro vigatakalmaṣaḥ
śraddadhānaḥ prasannātmā |
h: HV (CE) chapter 21, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
budhasya tu mahārāja
vidvān putraḥ purūravāḥ
tejasvī dānaśīlaś ca
yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
//
brahmavādī parākrāntaḥ
śatrubhir yudhi durjayaḥ
āhartā cāgnihotrasya
yajñānāṃ ca divo mahīm
//
satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ
kāmyaḥ saṃvṛtamaithunaḥ
atīva triṣu lokeṣu
yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā
//
taṃ brahmavādinaṃ kṣāntaṃ
dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam
urvaśī varayām āsa
hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvinī
//
tayā sahāvasad rājā
daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca
pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca
daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata
//
vane caitrarathe ramye
tathā mandākinītaṭe
alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ
nandane ca vanottame
//
uttarān sa kurūn prāpya
manorarathaphaladrumān
gandhamādanapādeṣu
meruśṛṅge tathottare
//
eteṣu vanamukhyeṣu
surair ācariteṣu ca
urvaśyā sahito rājā
reme paramayā mudā
//
deśe puṇyatame caiva
maharṣibhir abhiṣṭute
rājyaṃ sa kārayām āsa
prayāge pṛthivīpatiḥ
//
k: T1.2.4 G1-3.5 for a first time (all a second time with K Ñ2.3 V BD T3 G4 M4 after the second occurrence of 9, which is repeated by N, exceptŚ1 Ñ1, T G M4 after line 73 of App. I No. 6) ins.: :k
uttare jāhnavītīre
pratiṣṭhānemahāyaśāḥ |
k: K4 after 9a-b for a third time repeated after *320 cont.: :k
eka evapurā devaḥ
praṇavaḥ sarvavāṅmayaḥ |
devo nārāyaṇo nānya
eko 'gnivarṇa eva ca ||
purūravasa evāsīt
trayī tretāmukhe nṛpa |
agninā prajayā rājā
lokaṃ gāndharvam eyivān |
tasya putrā babhūvus te
ṣaḍ indropamatejasāḥ
divi jātā mahātmāna
āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn2 Ds D3-6 T G1-3.5 M4 (G4 after 10f) ins.: :k
viśvāyuś caiva dharmātmā
śrutāyuś ca tathāparaḥ |
dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca
śatāyuś corvaśīsutāḥ
//
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 G(ed.) (K1 after 22.1b, K3 after adhy. 21)ins. App. I No. 6 and 6B, between which ones G(ed) ins. No. 6A :k
āyoḥ putrāś tathā pañca
sarve vīrā mahārathāḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca
prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛpa |
nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe
vṛddhaśarmā tataḥ param
dambho rajir anenāś ca
triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ
//
k: K1.3 (K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 after adhy. 21) ins. App. I No. 7. :k
rajiḥ putraśatānīha
janayām āsa pañca vai
rājeyam iti vikhyātaṃ
kṣatram indrabhayāvaham
//
yatra devāsure yuddhe
samupoḍhe sudāruṇe
devāś caivāsurāś caiva
pitāmaham athābruvan
//
āvayor bhagavan yuddhe
vijetā ko bhaviṣyati
brūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa
śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ
//
yeṣām arthāya saṃgrāme
rajir āttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ
yotsyate te vijeṣyanti
trīṃl lokān nātra saṃśayaḥ
//
yato rajir dhṛtis tatra
śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛtiḥ
yato dhṛtiś ca śrīś caiva
dharmas tatra jayas tathā
//
te devā dānavāḥ prītā
devenoktā rajer jaye
abhyayur jayam icchanto
vṛṇvānā bharatarṣabha
//
sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ
prabhāyāṃ samapadyata
rājā paramatejasvī
somavaṃśavivardhanaḥ
//
te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve
rajiṃ daiteyadānavāḥ
ūcur asmajjayāya tvaṃ
gṛhāṇa varakārmukam
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
athovāca rajis tatra
tayor vaidevadaityayoḥ |
svārthajñaḥ svārtham uddiśya
yaśaḥ svaṃ ca prakāśayan |
yadi devagaṇān sarvāñ
jitvā śakrapurogamān
indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa
tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 (T3 after 19b) ins.: :k
devāḥ prathamatobhūyaḥ
pratīyur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ |
evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpate
kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava ||
śrutvā suragaṇānāṃ tu
vākyaṃ rājā rajis tadā |
papracchāsuramukhyāṃs tu
yathā devān apṛcchata ||
dānavā darpapūrṇās tu
svārtham evānugamya ha |
pratyūcus taṃ nṛpavaraṃ
sābhimānam idaṃ vacaḥ |
asmākam indraḥ prahrādo
yasyārthe vijayāmahe
//
asmiṃs tu samaye rājaṃs
tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Ds D2.4.6 T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
sa tatheti bruvann eva
devair apy abhicoditaḥ |
bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva
devair uktas sa pārthivaḥ
jaghāna dānavān sarvān
ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā
//
sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ
paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī
nihatya dānavān sarvān
ājahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ
//
tato rajiṃ mahāvīryaṃ
devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ
rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā
punar evābravīd vacaḥ
//
indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ
sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
yasyāham indraḥ putras te
khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ
//
sa tu śakravacaḥ śrutvā
vañcitas tena māyayā
tathety evābravīd rājā
prīyamāṇaḥ śatakratum
//
tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo
divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau
dāyādyam indrād ājahrur
ācārāt tanayā rajeḥ
//
tāni putraśatāny asya
tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ
samākrāmanta bahudhā
svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam
//
tato bahutithe kāle
samatīte mahābalaḥ
hṛtarājyo 'bravīc chakro
hṛtabhāgo bṛhaspatim
//
badarīphalamātraṃ vai
puroḍāśaṃ vidhatsva me
brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ
tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā
//
brahman kṛśo 'haṃ vimanā
hṛtarājyo hṛtāśanaḥ
hataujā durbalo mūḍho
rajiputraiḥ kṛto vibho
//
yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra
tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi
nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham
akartavyaṃ mayānagha
//
prayatiṣyāmi devendra
tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
yathā bhāgaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca
na cirāt pratilapsyase
tathā tāta kariṣyāmi
mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ
//
tataḥ karma cakārāsya
tejaso vardhanaṃ tadā
teṣāṃ ca buddhisaṃmoham
akarod ṛṣisattamaḥ
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k
nāstivādārthaśāstraṃhi
dharmavidveṣaṇaṃ param |
paramaṃ tarkaśāstrāṇām
asatāṃ tan manonugam |
na hi dharmapradhānānāṃ
rocate vai kathāntare ||
te tad bṛhaspatikṛtaṃ
śāstraṃ śrutvālpacetasaḥ |
pūrvoktadharmaśāstrāṇām
abhavan dveṣiṇaḥ sadā ||
pracakrur nyāyarahitaṃ
tanmataṃ bahu menire |
tenādharmeṇa te pāpāḥ
sarva eva kṣayaṃ gatāḥ ||
trailokyarājyaṃ śakras tu
prāpya duṣprāpam eva ca |
bṛhaspatiprasādād dhi
parāṃ nirvṛtim abhyagāt |
te yadā sma susaṃmūḍhā
rāgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ
brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛttā
hatavīryaparākramāḥ
//
tato lebhe suraiśvaryam
indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam
hatvā rajisutān sarvān
kāmakrodhaparāyaṇān
//
ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānāt
pratiṣṭhāṃ ca śatakratoḥ
śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi
na sa daurātmyam āpnuyāt
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
rajeḥ pañca śatāny āsan
putrāṇām amitaujasām |
devair abhyarthito daityān
hatvendrāyādadād divam ||
indras tasmai punar hatvā
gṛhītvā caraṇau rajeḥ |
ātmānam arpayām āsa
prahrādādyariśaṅkitaḥ ||
pitary uparate putrā
yācamānāya no daduḥ |
guruṇā hūyamāne 'gnau
balabhit tanayān rajeḥ |
avadhīd dhvaṃsitān mārgān
na kaś cid avaśeṣitaḥ |
k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k
arogaś ca bhavet tāta
yāvajjīvam akalmaṣaḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 22, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ
ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ
yatir yayātiḥ saṃyātir
āyātir yātir uddhavaḥ
k: K4 Ñ1 D2.3 om. the ref.; K1(both times).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.5 T1.3 G3.4 ins. after the ref.; K4 D1.3.6 T2.4 G1.2.5 M4 after 1b): :k
utpannāḥ pitṛkanyāyāṃ
virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
k: After 1cd, K4 ins.: :k
ṣaḍ ime nahuṣasyāsann
indrayāṇīva dehinaḥ |
k: Dn M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhas teṣāṃ vai
yayātiḥpārthivo 'bhavat |
yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai
yayātis tu tataḥ param
//
kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma
na lebhe sa yatis tadā
k: K4 ins.: :k
rājyaṃ naicchad yatiḥ pitrā
dattaṃ tatpariṇāmavit |
yatra praviṣṭaḥ puruṣa
ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyate |
tenāsau mokṣam āsthāya
brahmabhūto 'bhavan muniḥ
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
pitari dhvaṃsite sthānād
indrāṇyā dharṣaṇād dvijaiḥ |
prāpito 'jagaratvaṃ vai
yayātir abhavan nṛpaḥ |
teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ
vijitya vasudhām imām
devayānīm uśanasaḥ
sutāṃ bhāryām avāpa ha
śarmiṣṭhām āsurīṃ caiva
tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ
//
yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva
devayānī vyajāyata
druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca
śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī
//
tasya śakro dadau prīto
rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram
asaṅgaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ
divyaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ
yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrair
yena bhāryāṃ samudvahat
//
sa tena rathamukhyena
ṣaḍrātreṇājayan mahīm
yayātir yudhi durdharṣas
tathā devān savāsavān
//
sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ tu
sarveṣām abhavat tadā
yāvat tava sanāmā vai
pauravo janamejaya
//
kuroḥ pautrasya rājye tu
rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha
k: D3 ins.: :k
brahmahatyāyutaḥ pāpa
indraḥ kruddho 'harad ratham |
jagāma sa ratho nāśaṃ
śāpād gargasya dhīmataḥ
//
gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ
sa rājā janamejayaḥ
vākkrūraṃ hiṃsayām āsa
brahmahatyām avāpa saḥ
//
sa lohagandhī rājarṣiḥ
paridhāvann itas tataḥ
paurajānapadais tyakto
na lebhe śarma karhicit
//
tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto
nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kva cit
indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ rājā
śaraṇaṃ pratyapadyata
//
yājayām āsa cendrotaḥ
śaunako janamejaya
aśvamedhena rājānaṃ
pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ
sa lohagandho vyanaśat
tasyāvabhṛtham etya ha
//
sa ca divyo ratho rājan
vasoś cedipates tadā
dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena
lebhe tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D6 T1.4 G2.4 ins.: :k
bṛhadrathāt krameṇaiva
gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛpam |
tato hatvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ
bhīmas taṃ ratham uttamam
pradadau vāsudevāya
prītyā kauravanandana
//
saptadvīpāṃ yayātis tu
jitvā pṛthvīṃ sasāgarām
vyabhajat pañcadhā rājyaṃ
putrāṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā
//
diśi dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ
turvasuṃ matimān nṛpaḥ
pratīcyām uttarasyāṃ tu
druhyuṃ cānuṃca nāhuṣaḥ
//
diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ tu
yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat
madhye pūruṃ ca rājānam
abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ
//
tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā
saptadvīpā sapattanā
yathāpradeśam adyāpi
dharmeṇa paripālyate
prajās teṣāṃ purastāt tu
vakṣyāmi nṛpasattama
//
dhanur nyasya pṛṣatkāṃś ca
pañcabhiḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k
jigāya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ
saptadvīpavatīṃ nṛpaḥ |
paravān abhavad rājā
bhāram āveśya bandhuṣu
//
nikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛthivīṃ
nirīkṣya pṛthivīpatiḥ
prītimān abhavad rājā
yayātir aparājitaḥ
//
evaṃ vibhajya pṛthivīṃ
yayātir yadum abravīt
jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva
putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai
//
taruṇas tava rūpeṇa
careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya
taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
notsahe jarayā sthātum
antarā prāptayā tava |
aviditvā sukhaṃ grāmyaṃ
vaitṛṣṇyaṃ naiti pūruṣaḥ |
anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā
brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutā
anapākṛtya tāṃ rājan
na grahīṣyāmi te jarām
//
jarāyā bahavo doṣāḥ
pānabhojanakāritāḥ
tasmāj jarāṃ na te rājan
grahītum aham utsahe
//
santi te bahavaḥ putrā
mattaḥ priyatarā nṛpa
pratigrahītuṃ dharmajña
putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai
//
sa evam ukto yadunā
rājā kopasamanvitaḥ
uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho
yayātir garhayan sutam
//
ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti
ko vā dharmo vidhīyate
mām anādṛtya durbuddhe
yad ahaṃ tava deśikaḥ
//
evam uktvā yaduṃ tāta
śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumān
arājyā te prajā mūḍha
bhavitrīti narādhipa
//
sa turvasuṃ sa druhyuṃ ca
anuṃ ca bharatarṣabha
evam evābravīd rājā
pratyākhyātaś ca tair api
//
śaśāpa tān api kruddho
yayātir aparājitaḥ
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ
mayā rājarṣisattama
//
evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś
caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān
tad eva vacanaṃ rājā
pūrum apy āha bhārata
//
taruṇas tava rūpeṇa
careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya
tvaṃ pūro yadi manyase
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
ko nu loke manuṣyendra
pitur ātmakṛtaḥ pumān |
pratikartuṃ kṣamo yasya
prasādād vindate param ||
adhamo 'śraddhayā kuryād
akartoccaritaṃ pituḥ |
so 'pi tadvayasā kāmāñ
jujuṣo 'vyāhatendrayaḥ |
sa jarāṃ pratijagrāha
pituḥ pūruḥ pratāpavān
yayātir api rūpeṇa
pūroḥ paryacaran mahīm
//
sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānām
antaṃ bharatasattama
viśvācyā sahito reme
vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ
//
k: K1 D1 ins. (K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3.4 for 35a-b subst.): :k
yadāvitṛptaḥ kāmānāṃ
bhogeṣu ca narādhipaḥ |
sa yadā dadṛśo kāmān
vardhamānān mahīpatiḥ
tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai
svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata
//
k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k
varaṃ cāsmai dadau prīto
vipulaṃ vaṃśam īśvaraḥ |
ācandrārkagrahā bhūmir
bhaved iti matir mama |
apauravā na tu mahī
bhaviṣyati kadā cana |
tatra gāthā mahārāja
śṛṇu gītā yayātinā
yābhiḥ pratyāharet kāmān
sarvaśo 'ṅgāni kūrmavat
//
k: V2 ins.: :k
sa sukhī dhṛtimān dhanyaḥ
paratreha ca modate |
na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām
upabhogena śāmyati
haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva
bhūya evābhivardhate
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ
sarvabhūteṣv amaṅgalaṃ |
samadṛṣṭes tadā puṃsaḥ
sarvāḥ sukhamayā diśaḥ |
yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ
hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ
nālam ekasya tat sarvam
iti matvā śamaṃ vrajet
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ
vardhamānasyavardhate |
yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute
sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam
karmaṇā manasā vācā
brahma saṃpadyate tadā
//
yadānyebhyo na bibheti
yadā cāsmān na bibhyati
yadā necchati na dveṣṭi
brahma saṃpadyate tadā
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T1.3.4 G2.3.5 (D2 after 39, T2 G1 after 39b): :k
yā dustyajā durmatibhir
yā na jīryati jīryataḥ |
yo 'sauprāṇāntiko rogas
tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham ||
jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā
dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca
jīryato 'pi na jīryati ||
yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke
yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham |
tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite
nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām |
k: K4 after line 1 of *345 ins.: :k
tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhanivahāṃ
śarmakāmo drutaṃ tyajet |
k: B1 after line 3 of *345 ins.: :k
cakṣuḥśrotre ca jīryete
tṛṣṇaikātaruṇāyate |
evam uktvā sa rājarṣiḥ
sadāraḥ prāviśad vanam
kālena mahatā cāpi
cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
//
bhṛgutuṅge tapaś cīrtvā
tapaso 'nte mahāyaśāḥ
anaśnan deham utsṛjya
sadāraḥ svargam āptavān
//
tasya vaṃśe mahārāja
pañca rājarṣisattamāḥ
yair vyāptā pṛthivī sarvā
sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ
//
yados tu śṛṇu rājarṣe
vaṃśaṃ rājarṣisatkṛtam
yatra nārāyaṇo jajñe
harir vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ
//
svasthaḥ prajāvān āyuṣmān
kīrtimāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G2-5 M ins.: :k
dhanyasya mahato dharmyaṃ
śrīmato dhīmatastathā |
yayāteś caritaṃ nityam
idaṃ śṛṇvan narādhipa
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
mucyate pātakebhyaś ca
aputrī na bhavet kadā |
h: HV (CE) chapter 23, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
druhyoścānor yadoś caiva
turvasoś ca dvijottama
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca
tad bhavān vaktum arhati
//
vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena
svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi
śṛṇu pūror mahārāja
vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca
yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
//
hanta te vartayiṣyāmi
pūror vaṃśam anuttamam
druhyoścānor yadoś caiva
turvasoś ca paraṃtapa
//
pūroḥ pravīraḥ putro 'bhūn
manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ
rājā cābhayado nāma
manasyor abhavat sutaḥ
//
tathaivābhayadasyāsīt
sudhanvā ca mahīpatiḥ
sudhanvanaḥ subāhus tu
raudrāśvas tasya cātmajaḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D5 (Ds2 D6 after the second occurrence of 5c repeated with 5d and 6a after 7b) ins.: :k
saṃpātis tasya cātmajaḥ |
saṃpātes tu rahasyātī |
raudrāśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ
kṛkaṇeyus tathaiva ca
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 (Ds2 D6 after the repetition of 6a) ins.: :k
daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ |
ṛceyuś prathamas teṣāṃ |
kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca
saṃnateyus tathaiva ca
//
ṛceyuś ca jaleyuś ca
sthaleyuś ca mahābalaḥ
k: D3 for 7a-b subst.: :k
ṣaṣṭhaś caiva ruceyuś ca
jaleyuś caivasaptamaḥ |
dharmeyuś ca dṛḍheyuś ca
vaneyur daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vananityo vaneyuś ca
putrikāś ca daśa striyaḥ
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
daśaite 'psarasaḥ putrā
vaneyuś cāvamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ghṛtācyām indriyāṇīva
mukhyasya jagadātmanaḥ |
bhadrā śūdrā ca madrā ca
maladā malahā tathā
khalā balā ca rājendra
taladā surathāpi ca
tathā gopabalā ca strī
ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa
//
ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca
tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ
rudrāyāṃ janayām āsa
somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam
//
svarbhānunā hate sūrye
patamāne divo mahīm
tamobhibhūte loke ca
prabhā yena pravartitā
//
svasti te 'stv iti cokto vai
patamāno divākaraḥ
vacanāt tasya viprarṣer
na papāta divo mahīm
//
atriśreṣṭhāni gotrāṇi
yaś cakāra mahātapāḥ
yajñeṣv atridhanaṃ caiva
surair yasya pravartitam
//
sa tāsu janayām āsa
putrikāsu sanāmakān
daśa putrān mahātmānas
tapasy ugre ratān sadā
//
te tu gotrakarā rājann
ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ
svastyātreyā iti khyātāḥ
kiṃ tv atridhanavarjitāḥ
//
kakṣeyutanayās tv āsaṃs
traya eva mahārathāḥ
sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca
paramekṣus tathaiva ca
//
sabhānarasya putras tu
vidvān kālānalo nṛpaḥ
kālānalasya dharmajñaḥ
sṛñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ
//
sṛñjayasyābhavat putro
vīro rājā puraṃjayaḥ
janamejayo mahārāja
puraṃjayasuto 'bhavat
//
k: D3 for 17c-d subst.: :k
puraṃjayān mahārāja
putro 'bhūjjanamejayaḥ |
janamejayasya rājarṣer
mahāsālo 'bhavat sutaḥ
deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ
pratiṣṭhitayaśās tathā
//
mahāmanā nāma suto
mahāsālasya dhārmikaḥ
jajñe vīraḥ suragaṇaiḥ
pūjitaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ
//
mahāmanās tu putrau dvau
janayām āsa bhārata
uśīnaraṃ ca dharmajñaṃ
titikṣuṃ ca mahābalam
//
uśīnarasya patnyas tu
pañca rājarṣivaṃśajāḥ
nṛgā kṛmī navā darvā
pañcamī ca dṛṣadvatī
//
uśīnarasya putrās tu
pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ
tapasā caiva mahatā
jātā vṛddhasya cātmajāḥ
//
nṛgāyās tu nṛgaḥ putraḥ
kṛmyāḥ kṛmir ajāyata
navāyās tu navaḥ putro
darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat
//
dṛṣadvatyās tu saṃjajñe
śibir auśīnaro nṛpa
śibes tu śibayas tāta
yaudheyās tu nṛgasya ha
//
navasya navarāṣṭraṃ tu
kṛmes tu kṛmilā purī
suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā
titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 (T1 G4 after *354) ins.: :k
śibiputrān nibodha me ||
śibeś ca putrāś catvāro
vīrā vai lokaviśrutāḥ |
vṛṣadarbhaḥ suvīraś ca
kaikeyo madrakas tathā ||
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ
kaikeyā madrakās tathā |
vṛṣadarbhāḥ suvīrāś ca |
titikṣur abhavad rājā
pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata
uṣadratho mahābāhus
tasya phenaḥ suto 'bhavat
//
phenāt tu sutapā jajñe
jajñe sutapasaḥ sutaḥ
balir mānuṣayonau tu
sa rājā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ
//
mahāyogī sa tu balir
babhūva nṛpatiḥ purā
putrān utpādayām āsa
pañca vaṃśakarān bhuvi
//
aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe
vaṅgaḥ suhmas tathaiva ca
puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca tathā
bāleyaṃ kṣatram ucyate
bāleyā brāhmaṇāś caiva
tasya vaṃśakarā bhuvi
//
bales tu brahmaṇā datto
varaḥ prītena bhārata
mahāyogitvam āyuś ca
kalpasya parimāṇataḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
saṃgrāme cāpy ajeyatvaṃ
dharme caiva pradhānatām |
trailokyadarśanaṃ cāpi
prādhānyaṃ prasave tathā |
balasyāpratimatvaṃ vai
dharmatattvārthadarśanam |
caturo niyatān varṇāṃs
tvaṃ ca sthāpayiteti ha
//
ity ukto vibhunā rājā
baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau
k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds ins.: :k
tasya te tanayāḥ sarve
kṣetrajāmunipuṃgavāḥ |
saṃbhūtā dīrghatapasaḥ
sudeṣṇāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
balis tān abhiṣicye ha
pañca putrān akalmaṣān ||
kṛtārthaḥ so 'pi yogātmā
yogam āśritya sa prabhuḥ |
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
kālāpekṣī caraty uta |
kālena mahatā rājan
svaṃ ca sthānam upāgamat
//
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca
vaṅgāṅgāḥ suhmakās tathā
kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva
prajās tv aṅgasya me śṛṇu
//
aṅgaputro mahān āsīd
rājendro dadhivāhanaḥ
dadhivāhanaputras tu
rājā divirathas tathā
//
putro divirathasyāsīc
chakratulyaparākramaḥ
vidvān dharmaratho nāma
tasya citrarathaḥ sutaḥ
//
tena dharmarathenātha
tadā viṣṇupade girau
yajatā saha śakreṇa
somaḥ pīto mahātmanā
//
atha citrarathasyāpi
putro daśaratho 'bhavat
lomapāda iti khyāto
yasya śāntā sutābhavat
//
tasya dāśarathir vīraś
caturaṅgo mahāyaśāḥ
ṛṣyaśṛṅgaprabhāvena
jajñe kulavivardhanaḥ
//
caturaṅgasya putras tu
pṛthulākṣa iti smṛtaḥ
pṛthulākṣasuto rājā
campo nāma mahāyaśāḥ
campasya tu purī campā
yā pūrvaṃ mālinī babhau
//
pūrṇabhadraprasādena
haryaṅgo 'sya suto 'bhavat
tato vibhāṇḍakas tasya
vāraṇaṃ śatruvāraṇam
avatārayām āsa mahīṃ
mantrair vāhanam uttamam
//
haryaṅgasya sutaḥ karṇo
vikarṇas tasya cātmajaḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
rājā bhadrarathaḥ smṛtaḥ |
putro bhadrarathasyāsīd
bṛhatkarmā prajeśvaraḥ |
bṛhaddarbhaḥ sutas tasya
yasmāj jajñe bṛhanmanāḥ ||
bṛhanmanās tu rājendro
janayām āsa vai sutam |
nāmnā jayadrathaṃ nāma
yasmād dṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ ||
āsīd dṛḍharathasyāpi
viśvajij janamejaya |
dāyādas tasya karṇas tu |
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd
aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam
//
k: M1-3 for 40c-d subst.: :k
vikarṇasya sutas tv āsīd
aṅgadaḥkulavardhanaḥ |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1 Dn Ds D1.3.4.6 (K2 after 40b; V2 after the repetition ofline 3 of *363) ins.: :k
bṛhaddarbhasuto yas tu
rājā nāmnābṛhanmanāḥ |
tasya patnīdvayam cāsīc
caidyasyaite sute śubhe |
yaśodevī ca sattvī ca
tābhyāṃ vaṃśaḥ sa bhidhyate ||
jayadrathas tu rājendra
yaśodevyāṃ vyajāyata |
brahmakṣatrottaraḥ sattvyāṃ
vijayo nāma viśrutaḥ ||
vijayasya dhṛtiḥ putras
tasya putro dhṛtavrataḥ |
dhṛtavratasya putras tu
satyakarmā mahāvrataḥ ||
satyakarmasutaś cāpi
sūtas tv adhirathas tu vai |
yaḥ karṇaṃ pratijagrāha
tataḥ karṇas tu sūtajaḥ ||
etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ
karṇaṃ prati mahābalam |
karṇasya vṛṣasenas tu
vṛṣas tasyātmajaḥ smṛtaḥ |
k: K2 after line 8 of *358 ins.: :k
dhārmikaḥ sarvavarṇas tu
senastasyātmajo 'bhavat |
ete 'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarve
rājānaḥ kīrtitā mayā
satyavratā mahātmānaḥ
prajāvanto mahārathāḥ
//
ṛceyos tu mahārāja
raudrāśvatanayasya vai
śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ
yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; N and T3.4 after an addl. colophon)ins.: :k
anādhṛṣyas tu rājarṣir
ṛceyuś caikarāṭ smṛtaḥ |
ṛceyor jvalanā nāma
bhāryā vai takṣakātmajā |
ṛceyutanayo rājan
matināro mahīpatiḥ
matinārasutāś cāsaṃs
trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
//
taṃsurogho 'pratirathaḥ
subāhuś caiva dhārmikaḥ
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G (T1 after 43d) ins.: :k
gaurī kanyā cavikhyātā
māndhātṛjananī śubhā |
sarve vedavratasnātā
brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T G1.3-5 (K1 after *360) ins.: :k
sarvekṛtāstrā balinaḥ
sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ |
putro 'pratirathasyāsīt
kaṇvaḥ samabhavan nṛpaḥ |
medhātithiḥ sutas tasya
yasmāt kāṇvo 'bhavad dvijaḥ |
ilā nāma tu yasyāsīt
kanyā vai janamejaya
brahmavādiny adhitrī ca
taṃsus tām adhyagacchata
//
taṃsoḥ suraugho rājarṣir
dharmanetro mahāyaśāḥ
brahmavādī parākrāntas
tasya bhāryopadānavī
//
upadānavī sutāṃl lebhe
caturas tān suraughataḥ
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
tataś cotpādayām āsa
caturaḥ purunandanān |
duḥṣantam atha suḥṣantaṃ
pravīram anaghaṃ tathā
//
duḥṣantasya tu dāyādo
bharato nāma vīryavān
sa sarvadamano nāma
nāgāyutabalo mahān
//
cakravartī suto jajñe
duḥṣantasya mahāyaśāḥ
śakuntalāyāṃ bharato
yasya nāmnā stha bhāratāḥ
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B2 D (except D6) ins.: :k
duḥṣantaṃ prati rājāṇaṃ
vāg uvācāśarīriṇī |
mātā bhastrā pituḥ putro
yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ |
bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta
māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām ||
retodhāḥ putra unnayati
naradeva yamakṣayāt |
tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya
satyam āha śakuntalā |
bharatasya vinaṣṭeṣu
tanayeṣu mahīpateḥ
mātṝṇāṃ tāta kopeṇa
yathā te kathitaṃ tadā
//
bṛhaspater aṅgirasaḥ
putro rājan mahāmuniḥ
ayājayad bharadvājo
mahadbhiḥ kratubhir vibhuḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k
atraivodāharantīmaṃ
bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ |
dharmasaṃkramaṇaṃ cāpi
marudbhir bharatāya vai |
pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya
kṛte vai putrajanmani
tato 'tha vitatho nāma
bharadvājāt suto 'bhavat
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k
tato 'tha vitathe jāte
bharatas tu divaṃ yayau |
vitathaṃ cābhiṣicyātha
bharadvājo vanaṃ yayau |
k: K2 Ñ2 V3 D3 after *365 cont.: :k
vitathasya tu dāyādo
bhuvamanyur babhūva ha |
mahābhūtopamāś cāmī
catvāro bhuvamanyujāḥ |
bṛhatkṣatro mahāvīryo
naro gārgyaś ca vīryavān ||
narasya sāṃkṛtiḥ putras
tasya putrau mahābalau |
varavī rantidevaś ca
te ca kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
dāyādā api gārgyasya
śibir vidvān babhūva ha |
smṛtāḥ śaibyās tato gārgyāḥ
kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ ||
mahāvīryasutaś cāsīd
dhīmān nāmnā purukṣayaḥ |
tasya bhāryā viśālā tu
suṣuve tat sutatrayam |
traiyākṣaṇaṃ puṣkariṇaṃ
tṛtīyaṃ suṣuve kapim ||
kapīnāṃ pravarā hy ete
trayaḥ proktā maharṣayaḥ |
gārgyāḥ saṃkṛtayaḥ kāpyāḥ
kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ |
saṃśritāṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ
sarve jātā mahābalāḥ ||
bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ
suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ |
suhotrasya tu dāyādo
hastī nāma babhūva ha |
tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ
puraṃ gajasamāhvayam ||
hastinaś cāpi dāyādās
trayaḥ paramakīrtayaḥ |
ajamīḍhasya putrās tu
jātāḥ kurukulodvaha ||
tapaso 'nte sumahato
rājño vṛddhasya dhārmikāḥ |
bharadvājaprasādena
jātā vaṃśavivardhanāḥ ||
ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ
kaṇvaḥ samabhavat sutaḥ |
medhātithiḥ sutas tasya
tasmāt kāṇvāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sa cāpi vitathaḥ putrāñ
janayām āsa pañca vai
suhotraṃ sutahotāraṃ
gayaṃ gargaṃ tathaiva ca
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
suhotrasya ca putras tu
cyavano nāma dhārmikaḥ |
kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ
sutahotuḥ sutadvayam
kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas
tathā gṛtsamatiḥ prabhuḥ
//
tathā gṛtsamateḥ putrā
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ
kāśyasya kāśayo rājan
putro dīrghatapās tathā
//
babhūva dīrghatapaso
vidvān dhanvaṃtariḥ sutaḥ
dhanvaṃtares tu tanayaḥ
ketumān iti viśrutaḥ
//
athā ketumataḥ putro
vīro bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ
k: K4 V2 Dn D2 T2 ins.: :k
suto bhīmarathasyāsīd
divodāsaḥprajeśvaraḥ |
divodāsa iti khyātaḥ
sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ
//
etasminn eva kāle tu
purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ
śūnyāṃ niveśayām āsa
kṣemako nāma rākṣasaḥ
//
śaptā hi sā matimatā
nikumbhena mahātmanā
śūnyā varṣasahasraṃ vai
bhavitrīti nararṣabha
//
tasyāṃ tu śaptamātrāyāṃ
divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
viṣayānte purīṃ ramyāṃ
gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat
//
k: Dn G(ed.) ins.: :k
bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvaṃ tu
purī vārāṇasībhavat |
yaduvaṃśaprasūtasya
tapasy abhiratasya ca |
bhadraśreṇyasya putrāṇāṃ
śatam uttamadhanvinām
hatvā niveśayām āsa
divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
//
divodāsasya putras tu
vīro rājā pratardanaḥ
pratardanasya putrau dvau
vatso bhārgava eva ca
//
alarko rājaputraś ca
rājā saṃnatimān bhuvi
hehayasya tu dāyādyaṃ
hṛtavān vai mahīpatiḥ
//
ājahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ
divodāsahṛtaṃ balāt
k: K2 ins.: :k
tasyānvaye suhotro 'bhūd
rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa
durdamena mahātmanā
divodāsena bālo hi
ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ
//
aṣṭāratho nāma nṛpaḥ
suto bhīmarathasya vai
tena putreṣu bāleṣu
prahṛtaṃ tasya bhārata
vairasyāntaṃ mahārāja
kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
so 'py evaṃ putrasaṃhāraṃ
kurvan pañcatvamāgataḥ |
alarkaḥ kāśirājas tu
brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
k: K1 ins.: :k
alarkaṃ prati rājānaṃ
śloko gītaḥ purātanam |
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāni ca
//
k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4.5 T1.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k
tasyāsītsumahadrājyaṃ
rūpayauvanaśālinaḥ |
yuvā rūpeṇa saṃpanna
āsīt kāśikulodvahaḥ
lopāmudrāprasādena
paramāyur avāpa saḥ
//
vayaso 'nte mahābāhur
hatvā kṣemakarākṣasam
ramyāṃ niveśayām āsa
purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ
//
alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ
kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ
k: Ñ1.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn Ds G(ed.) ins.: :k
kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ |
kṣemakasya tu putro vai |
kṣemasya ketumān putro
varṣaketus tato 'bhavat
//
varṣaketos tu dāyādo
vibhur nāma prajeśvaraḥ
ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ
sukumāras tato 'bhavat
//
sukumārasya putras tu
satyaketur mahārathaḥ
suto 'bhavan mahātejā
rājā paramadhārmikaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k
karantur nāma nṛpatis
tasya putrau babhūvatuḥ |
brahmaṇyau satyasaṃpannau
bhārgo vatsas tathaiva ca |
vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu
bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt
//
ete tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā
jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ
śūdrāś ca bharatarṣabha
//
k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
karmabhis te tapomūlaiḥ
sthitāḥkurukulodvaha |
suhotrasya bṛhat putro
bṛhatas tanayās trayaḥ
ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca
purumīḍhaś ca vīryavān
//
ajamīḍhasya patnyas tu
tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ
nīlī ca keśinī caiva
dhūminī ca varāṅganā
//
ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ
jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān
ya ājahre mahāsattraṃ
sarvamedham mahāmakham
//
patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā
vitate 'bhisasāra ha
necchataḥ plāvayām āsa
tasya gaṅgā ca tat sadaḥ
//
tayā ca plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ
sauhotrir abravīd gaṅgāṃ
kruddho bharatasattama
//
eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu
saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmy aham
asya gaṅge 'valepasya
sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi
//
tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno
gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ
upaninyur mahābhāgāṃ
duhitṛtvāya jāhnavīm
//
yuvanāśvasya putrīṃ tu
kāverīṃ jahnur āvahat
gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ
yasyāḥ paścān nadīkṛtam
//
jahnos tu dayitaḥ putro
ajako nāma vīryavān
ajakasya tu dāyādo
balākāśvo mahīpatiḥ
//
babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ
kuśikas tasya cātmajaḥ
pahlavaiḥ saha saṃvṛddho
rājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha
//
kuśikas tu tapas tepe
putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ
labheyam iti taṃ śakras
trāsād abhyetya jajñivān
//
sa gādhir abhavad rājā
maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam
viśvāmitras tu gādheyo
rājā viśvarathaś ca ha
//
viśvajid viśvakṛc caiva
tathā satyavatī nṛpa
ṛcīkāj jamadagnis tu
satyavatyām ajāyata
//
viśvāmitrasya tu sutā
devarātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ
prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu
teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu
//
devaśravāḥ katiś caiva
yasmāt kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ
śālāpatir hiraṇyākṣo
reṇur yasyātha reṇukā
//
sāṃkṛtyo gālavo rājan
maudgalyaśveti viśrutāḥ
teṣāṃ khyātāni gotrāṇi
kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām
//
pāṇino babhravaś caiva
dhānaṃjayyās tathaiva ca
pārthivā devarātāś ca
sālaṅkāyanasauśravāḥ
//
lohityā yamadūtaś ca
tathā kārīṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ
viśrutāḥ kauśikā rājaṃs
tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ
ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca
kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ
//
pauravasya mahārāja
brahmarṣeḥ kauśikasya ca
saṃbandho hy asya vaṃśe 'smin
brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ
//
viśvāmitrātmajānāṃ tu
śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛtaḥ
bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi
prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ
//
śabarādayaś ca saptānye
viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ
dṛṣadvatīsutaś cāpi
viśvāmitrād athāṣṭakaḥ
//
aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ
prokto jahnugaṇo mayā
ājamīḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ
śrūyatāṃ bharatarṣabha
//
ajamīḍhāt tu nīlyāṃ vai
suśāntir udapadyata
purujātiḥ suśāntes tu
bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ
//
bāhyāśvatanayāḥ pañca
babhūvur amaropamāḥ
mudgalaḥ sṛñjayaś caiva
rājā bṛhadiṣus tathā
//
yavīnaraś ca vikrāntaḥ
kṛmilāśvaś ca pañcamaḥ
pañceme rakṣaṇāyālaṃ
deśānām iti viśrutāḥ
//
pañcānāṃ viddhi pāñcālān
sphītān puṇyajanāvṛtān
alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ
pāñcālā iti viśrutāḥ
//
mudgalasya tu dāyādo
maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4 ins.: :k
sarva ete mahātmānaḥ
kṣatropetādvijātayaḥ |
ete hy aṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ
saṃśritāḥ kaṇvamaudgalāḥ ||
mudgalasya suto jyeṣṭho
brahmarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ |
indrasenā yato garbhaṃ
vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
vadhryaśvān mithunaṃjajñe
menakāyām iti śrutiḥ |
divodāsaś ca rājarṣir
ahalyā ca yaśasvinī ||
śaradvatasya dāyādam
ahalyā saṃprasūyata |
śatānandam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ
tasyāpi sumahāyaśāḥ |
putraḥ satyadhṛtir nāma
dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ ||
tasya satyadhṛte reto
dṛṣṭvāpsarasam agrataḥ |
atha skannaṃ śarastambe
mithunaṃ samapadyata ||
kṛpayā tac ca jagrāha
śaṃtanur mṛgayāṃ gataḥ |
kṛpaḥ smṛtaḥ sa vai tasmād
gautamī ca kṛpī tathā |
ete śāradvatāḥ proktā
ete te gautamāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi
divodāsasya saṃtatim |
divodāsasya dāyādo
brahmarṣir mitrayur nṛpaḥ ||
maitreyāṇāṃ tataḥ somo
maitreyās tu tataḥ smṛtāḥ |
ete vipañcitāḥ pakṣāḥ
kṣatropetās tu bhārgavāḥ |
āsīt pañcavanaḥ putraḥ
sṛñjayasya mahātmanaḥ
sutaḥ pañcavanasyāpi
somadatto mahīpatiḥ
//
somadattasya dāyādaḥ
sahadevo mahāyaśāḥ
sahadevasutaś cāpi
somako nāma pārthivaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
ajamīḍhāt punar jātaḥ
kṣīṇe vaṃśe tu somakaḥ |
somakasya suto jantur
yasya putraśataṃ babhau
teṣāṃ yavīyān pṛṣato
drupadasya pitā prabhuḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ tudrupadād
dhṛṣṭaketuś ca tatsutaḥ ||
ājamīḍhāḥ smṛtā hy ete
mahātmānas tu somakāḥ |
putrāṇām ajamīḍhasya
somakatvaṃ mahātmanaḥ |
mahiṣī tv ajamīḍhasya
dhūminī putragṛddhinī
tṛtīyā tava pūrveṣāṃ
jananī pṛthivīpate
//
sā tu putrārthinī devī
vratacaryāsamāhitā
tapo varṣāśataṃ tepe
strībhiḥ paramaduścaram
//
hutvāgniṃ vidhivat sā tu
pavitramitabhojanā
agnihotrakuśeṣv eva
suṣvāpa janamejaya
//
dhūminyā sa tayā devyā
ajamīḍhaḥ sameyivān
ṛkṣaṃ sā janayām āsa
dhūmavarṇaṃ sudarśanam
//
ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe
kuruḥ saṃvaraṇāt tathā
yaḥ prayāgād apakramya
kurukṣetraṃ cakāra ha
//
k: Ñ2.3 V2 Ds D3-5 (V1 after 108b) ins.: :k
tad vaitat sa mahābhāgo
varṣāṇi subahūny atha |
tapyamāne tadā śakro
yatrāsya varado babhau |
puṇyaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca
puṇyakṛdbhir niṣevitam
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān
yasya nāmnā stha kauravāḥ
//
kuroś ca putrāś catvāraḥ
sudhanvā sudhanus tathā
parīkṣic ca mahābāhuḥ
pravaraś cārimejayaḥ
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K2 after 107b; Ñ3 V1 B3 after 110b)ins.: :k
sudhanvanas tu dāyādaḥ
suhotro matimān smṛtaḥ |
cyavanas tasya putras tu
rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ ||
cyavanāt kṛtayajñas tu
iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa dharmavit |
viśrutaṃ janayām āsa
putram indrasakhaṃ nṛpaḥ ||
caidyoparicaraṃ vīraṃ
vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam |
caidyoparicarāj jajñe
girikā sapta mānavān ||
mahāratho magadharāḍ
viśruto yo bṛhadrathaḥ |
pratyagrahaḥ kuśaś caiva
yam āhur maṇivāhanam |
mārutaś ca yaduś caiva
matsyakālī ca sattamaḥ ||
bṛhadrathasya dāyādaḥ
kuśāgro nāma viśrutaḥ |
kuśāgrasyātmajo vidvān
ṛṣabho nāma vīryavān ||
dāyādas tasya vikrānto
rājā satyahitaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tasya putraḥ sa dharmātmā
nāmnā ūrjas tu jajñivān |
ūrjasya saṃbhavaḥ putro
yasya jajñe sa vīryavān ||
śakale dve sa vai jāto
jarayā saṃdhitaḥ sa tu |
jarayā saṃdhito yasmāj
jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ smṛtaḥ ||
sarvakṣatrasya jetāsau
jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ |
jarāsaṃdhasya putro vai
sahadevaḥ pratāpavān ||
sahadevātmajaḥ śrīmān
udāyiḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ |
udāyir janayām āsa
putraṃ paramadhārmikam |
śrutadharmeti nāmānaṃ
magadhān yo 'vasad vibhuḥ |
k: K1 Dn Ds D2.3 after line 11 of *382 ins.: :k
vṛṣabhasya tudāyādaḥ
puṣpavān nāma dhārmikaḥ |
parīkṣitas tu tanayo
dhārmiko janamejayaḥ
k: K Ñ2 V2.3 B1.2 D T G1-4 (V1 B3 after *382; Ñ3 after the second occurrence of 10a-b repeated after *382) ins.: :k
janamejayasya dāyādās
traya eva mahārathāḥ |
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D1-4 after *383 cont.: :k
jahnos tukathayiṣyāmi
yatra jāto 'si pārthiva ||
jahnus tv ajanayat putraṃ
surathaṃ nāma bhūmipam |
śrutaseno 'grasenau ca
bhīmasenaś ca nāmataḥ
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T3.4 ins.: :k
ete sarve mahābhāgā
vikrāntā balaśālinaḥ |
janamejayasya putrau tu
suratho matimāṃs tathā
surathasya tu vikrāntaḥ
putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ
//
vidūrathasya dāyāda
ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ
dvitīyaḥ sa babhau rājā
nāmnā tenaiva saṃjñitaḥ
//
dvāv ṛkṣau tava vaṃśe 'smin
dvāv eva ca parīkṣitau
bhīmasenās trayo rājan
dvāv eva janamejayau
//
ṛkṣasya tu dvitīyasya
bhīmaseno 'bhavat sutaḥ
pratīpo bhīmasenasya
pratīpasya tu śāṃtanuḥ
devāpir bāhlikaś caiva
traya eva mahārathāḥ
//
śāṃtanoḥ prasavas tv eṣa
yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
bāhlikasya tu rājyaṃ vai
saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate
//
bāhlikasya sutaś caiva
somadatto mahāyaśāḥ
jajñire somadattāt tu
bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ
//
upādhyāyas tu devānāṃ
devāpir abhavan muniḥ
cyavanasya putraḥ kṛtaka
iṣṭaś cāsīn mahātmanaḥ
//
śāṃtanus tv abhavad rājā
kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
śāṃtanoḥsaṃpravakṣyāmi
yatra jāto 'si pārthiva ||
gāṅgaṃ devavrataṃ nāma
putraṃ so 'janayat prabhuḥ |
sa tu bhīṣma iti khyātaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ |
kālī vicitravīryaṃ tu
janayām āsa bhārata
śāṃtanor dayitaṃ putraṃ
dharmātmānam akalmaṣam
//
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanac caiva
kṣetre vaicitravīryake
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca
viduraṃ cāpy ajījanat
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1.3 Ñ2 V3 D1.2.4 after the firstoccurrence of 119a-b) ins.: :k
dhṛtarāṣṭras tu gāndhāryāṃ
putrānajanayac chatam |
teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ
sarveṣām eva sa prabhuḥ |
pāṇḍor dhanaṃjayaḥ putraḥ
saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ
abhimanyoḥ parīkṣit tu
pitā tava janeśvara
//
eṣa te pauravo vaṃśo
yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi
druhyoś cānor yados tathā
//
turvasos tu suto vahnir
vahner gobhānur ātmajaḥ
gobhānos tu suto rājā
triśānur aparājitaḥ
//
karaṃdhamas tu triśānor
maruttas tasya cātmajaḥ
anyas tv āvikṣito rājā
maruttaḥ kathitas tava
//
anapatyo 'bhavad rājā
yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
duhitā saṃmatā nāma
tasyāsīt pṛthivīpateḥ
//
dakṣiṇārthaṃ hi sā dattā
saṃvartāya mahātmane
duḥṣantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi
lebhe putram akalmaṣam
//
evaṃ yayāteḥ śāpena
jarāsaṃkramaṇe tadā
pauravaṃ turvasor vaṃśaḥ
praviveśa nṛpottama
//
duḥṣantasya tu dāyādaḥ
śarutthāmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
śarutthāmād athākrīḍaś
catvāras tasya cātmajāḥ
//
pāṇḍyaś ca keralaś caiva
kolaś colaś ca pārthivaḥ
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ
pāṇḍyaś colaś ca keralāḥ
//
druhyos tu tanayo rājan
babhrusenaś ca pārthivaḥ
aṅgārasetus tatputro
marutāṃ patir ucyate
//
yauvanāśvena samare
kṛcchreṇa nihato balī
yuddhaṃ sumahad āsīd dhi
māsān pari caturdaśa
//
aṅgārasya tu dāyādo
gāndhāro nāma pārthivaḥ
khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai
gāndhāraviṣayo mahān
gāndhāradeśajāś caiva
turagā vājināṃ varāḥ
//
anos tu putro dharmo 'bhūd
dhṛtas tasyātmajo 'bhavat
dhṛtāt tu duduho jajñe
pracetās tasya cātmajaḥ
pracetasaḥ sucetās tu
kīrtitā hy anavo mayā
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
yador vaṃśaṃpravakṣyāmi
jyeṣṭhasyottamatejasaḥ |
vistareṇanupūrvyā ca
gadato me niśāmaya |
k: D2 after *388 cont.: :k
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa
pātakebhyaḥpramucyate |
babhūvus tu yadoḥ putrāḥ
pañca devasutopamāḥ
sahasradaḥ payodaś ca
kroṣṭā nīlo 'ñjikas tathā
//
sahasradasya dāyādās
trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k
śatajin nāma pārthivaḥ |
śatajitaḥ sutāḥ khyātās |
hehayaś ca hayaś caiva
rājan veṇuhayas tathā
//
hehayasyābhavat putro
dharmanetra iti śrutaḥ
dharmanetrasya kāntas tu
kāntaputrās tato 'bhavan
//
k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k
sāhañjasya mahiṣmāṃs tu
bhadraśreṇyaś catatsutaḥ |
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1 after *391) ins.: :k
sāhañjanī nāmapurī
tena rājñā niveśitā ||
sāhañjasya tu dāyādo
mahiṣmān nāma pārthivaḥ |
māhiṣmatī nāma purī
yena rājñā niveśitā ||
āsīn mahiṣmataḥ putro
bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān |
k: K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *392 (Ś1 after *391) cont.: :k
vārāṇasyadhipo rājā
kathitaḥ pūrvam eva tu |
k: all Mss. (except Ñ1 M1-3) after *392 (Ś1 K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *393)cont.: :k
bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo
durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ ||
durdamasya suto dhīmān
kanako nāma nāmataḥ |
kanakasya tu dāyādāś
catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ |
kṛtavīryaḥ kṛtaujāś ca
kṛtadhanvā tathaiva ca
kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt
kṛtavīryāt tathārjunaḥ
//
yaḥ sa bāhusahasreṇa
saptadvīpeśvaro 'bhavat
jigāya pṛthivīm eko
rathenādityavarcasā
//
sa hi varṣaśataṃ taptvā
tapaḥ paramaduścaram
dattam ārādhayām āsa
kārtavīryo 'trisaṃbhavam
//
tasmai datto varān prādāc
caturo bhūritejasaḥ
pūrvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu
prārthitaṃ paramaṃ varam
//
adharme dhīyamānasya
sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam
ugreṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā
dharmeṇaivānurañjanam
//
saṃgrāmān subahūñ jitvā
hatvā cārīn sahasraśaḥ
saṃgrāme vartamānasya
vadhaṃ cābhyadhikād raṇe
//
tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu
yudhyataḥ kila bhārata
yogād yogeśvarasyāgre
prādurbhavati māyayā
//
teneyaṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnā
saptadvīpā sapattanā
sasamudrā sanagarā
ugreṇa vidhinā jitā
//
tena saptasu dvīpeṣu
sapta yajñaśatāni vai
prāptāni vidhinā rājñā
śrūyante janamejaya
//
sarve yajñā mahābāho
tasyāsan bhūridakṣiṇāḥ
sarve kāñcanayūpāś ca
sarve kāñcanavedayaḥ
//
sarve devair mahārāja
vimānasthair alaṃkṛtāḥ
gandharvair apsarobhiś ca
nityam evopaśobhitāḥ
//
yasya yajñe jagau gāthāṃ
gandharvo nāradas tathā
varīdāsātmajo vidvān
mahimnā tasya vismitaḥ
//
na nūnaṃ kārtavīryasya
gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ
yajñair dānais tapobhir vā
vikrameṇa śrutena vā
//
k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k
pañcāśītisahasrāṇi
avyāhatabalaḥ samāḥ |
akarod arjuno rājyaṃ
hariṃ caivānvahaṃ smaran |
anaṣṭavittasmaraṇe
bubhuje 'kṣayyaṣaḍvasu |
sa hi saptasu dvīpeṣu
khaḍgī carmī śarāsanī
rathī dvīpān anucaran
yogī saṃdṛśyate nṛbhiḥ
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
anaṣṭadravyatā caiva
na śoko na ca vibhramaḥ |
prabhāveṇa mahārājñaḥ
prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ ||
sa sarvaratnabhāk samrāṭ
cakravartī babhūva ha |
sa eva paśupālo 'bhūt
kṣetrapālaḥ sa eva ca |
sa eva vṛṣṭyā parjanyo
yogitvād arjuno 'bhavat ||
sa vai bāhusahasreṇa
jyāghātakaṭhinatvacā |
bhāti raśmisahasreṇa
śaradīva ca bhāskaraḥ ||
sa hi nāgān manuṣyeṣu
māhiṣmatyāṃ mahādyutiḥ |
karkoṭakasutāñ jitvā
puryāṃ tasyāṃ nyaveśayat ||
sa vai vegaṃ samudrasya
prāvṛṭkāle 'mbujekṣaṇaḥ |
krīḍann iva bhujodbhinnaṃ
pratisrotaś cakāra ha ||
luṇṭhitā krīḍatā tena
phenasragdāmamālinī |
caladūrmisahasreṇa
śaṅkitābhyeti narmadā ||
tasya bāhusahasreṇa
kṣubhyamāṇe mahodadhau |
bhayān nilīnā niśceṣṭāḥ
pātālasthā mahāsurāḥ ||
cūrṇīkṛtamahāvīciṃ
calanmīnamahātimim |
mārutāviddhaphenaugham
āvartakṣobhaduḥsaham ||
prāvartayat tadā rājā
sahasreṇa ca bāhunā |
devāsurasamākṣiptaḥ
kṣīrodam iva mandaraḥ ||
mandarakṣobhacakitā
amṛtotpādaśaṅkitāḥ |
sahasotpatitā bhītā
bhīmaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpottamam ||
natā niścalamūrdhāno
babhūvus te mahoragāḥ |
sāyāhne kadalīkhaṇḍaiḥ
kampitās tasya vāyunā ||
sa vai baddhvā dhanur jyābhir
utsiktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ |
laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu
sabalaṃ rāvaṇaṃ balāt |
nirjityaiva samānīya
māhiṣmatyāṃ babandha tam ||
śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ
rāvaṇaṃ tv arjunena tu |
tato gatvā pulastyas tam
arjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam |
mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ
pulastyenānuyācitaḥ ||
yasya bāhusahasrasya
babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ |
yugānte tv ambudasyeva
sphuṭato hy aśaner iva ||
aho bata mṛdhe vīryaṃ
bhārgavasya yad acchinat |
rājño bāhusahasraṃ tu
haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā ||
tṛṣitena kadā cit sa
bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā |
k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D5 after line 2 of *396 (Dn after line 3) ins.: :k
pañcāśītisahasrāṇi
varṣāṇāṃ vai narādhipaḥ |
k: B2 after line 13 of *396 ins.: :k
uvāsa tām anusarann
avagāḍhomahārṇavaṃ |
cakāroddhatavelāntam
akālaprāvṛḍuddhataṃ |
sa bhikṣām adadād vīraḥ
sapta dvīpān vibhāvasoḥ
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
purāṇigrāmaghoṣāṃś ca
viṣayāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ |
jajvāla tasya sarvāṇi
citrabhānur didhakṣayā ||
sa tasya puruṣendrasya
prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ |
dadāha kārtavīryasya
śailāṃś caiva vanāni ca ||
sa śūnyam āśramaṃ ramyaṃ
varuṇasyātmajasya vai |
dadāha balavadbhītaś
citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ |
yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ
purā bhāsvantam uttamam |
vasiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ
khyāta āpava ity uta |
yatrāpavas tu taṃ krodhāc
chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ
//
yasmān na varjitam idaṃ
vanaṃ te mama hehaya
tasmāt te duṣkaraṃ karma
kṛtam anyo hariṣyati
arjuno nāma kauravyaḥ
pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ
//
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 T1 M1-3; D6 T2 G M4 after 153b) ins.: :k
rāmo nāmamahābāhur
jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān |
chittvā bāhusahasraṃ te
pramathya tarasā balī
tapasvī brāhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ
haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ
//
anaṣṭadravyatā yasya
babhūvāmitrakarśana
prabhāveṇa narendrasya
prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ
//
rāmāt tato 'sya mṛtyur vai
tasya śāpān mahāmuneḥ
varaś caiṣa hi kauravya
svayam eva vṛtaḥ purā
//
tasya putraśatasyāsan
pañca śeṣā mahātmanaḥ
kṛtāstrā balinaḥ śūrā
dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ
//
śūrasenaś ca śūraś ca
dhṛṣṭoktaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca
jayadhvajaś ca nāmnāsīd
āvantyo nṛpatir mahān
kārtavīryasya tanayā
vīryavanto mahārathāḥ
//
jayadhvajasya putras tu
tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ
tasya putrāḥ śatākhyās tu
tālajaṅghā iti śrutāḥ
//
teṣāṃ kule mahārāja
hehayānāṃ mahātmanām
vītihotrāḥ sujātāś ca
bhojāś cāvantayas tathā
//
tauṇḍikerā iti khyātās
tālajaṅghās tathaiva ca
bharatāś ca sujātāś ca
bahutvān nānukīrtitāḥ
//
vṛṣaprabhṛtayo rājan
yādavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra
tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ
madhoḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd
vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk
//
vṛṣaṇād vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve
madhos tu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ
yādavā yadunā cāgre
nirucyante ca hehayāḥ
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 Dn Ds D3-5 ins.: :k
śūrāś ca śūravīrāś ca
śūrasenās tathānagha ||
śūrasena iti khyātas
tasya deśo mahātmanaḥ |
na tasya vittanāśaḥ syān
naṣṭaṃ pratilabhec ca saḥ
kārtavīryasya yo janma
kathayed iha nityaśaḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3 V1 D3 (V3 after 168) ins.: :k
vittavāṃś ca bhavec caiva
dharmaścaiva vivardhate |
yathā sṛṣṭir yador jātā
tathā svarge mahīyate |
k: Ñ2.3 D3 (all these after an addl. colophon) V1 after *400 cont.: :k
kimarthaṃ tad vanaṃ dagdham
āpavasya mahātmanaḥ |
kārtavīryeṇa vikramya
tan me brūhi prapṛcchataḥ ||
rakṣitā sa hi rājarṣiḥ
prajānām iti naḥ śrutam |
kathaṃ sa rakṣitā bhūtvā
nāśayām āsa tadvanam ||
ādityo viprarūpeṇa
kārtavīryam upasthitaḥ |
tṛptim ekām prayacchasva
ādityo 'ham upasthitaḥ ||
bhagavan kena tṛptis te
bhaved brūhi vibhāvaso |
kīdṛśaṃ bhojanaṃ dadmi
śrutvā te vidadhāmy aham ||
sthāvaraṃ dehi me sarvam
āhāraṃ vadatāṃ vara |
tena tṛpsir bhaven mahyaṃ
tena tuṣṭiś ca pārthiva ||
na śakyaṃ sthāvaraṃ sarvaṃ
tejasā mānuṣeṇa tu |
nirdagdhuṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha
tvām eva praṇamāmy aham ||
tuṣṭas te 'haṃ śarān dadmi
cākṣayān sarvatomukhān |
ye [pra]kṣiptāḥ saṃjvalanti
mama tejaḥsamanvitāḥ ||
āviṣṭas tejasā me 'dya
sthāvaraṃ śoṣayiṣyasi |
śuṣkaṃ bhasma kariṣyāmi
tena tṛptir narādhipa ||
tataḥ śarāṃs tadādityo
arjunāya tadā dadau |
tataḥ sa prācyam adahat
sthāvaraṃ sarvam eva tat ||
āśramān atha grāmāṃś ca
ghoṣāṃś ca nagarāṇy api |
tapovanāni ramyāṇi
vanāny upavanāni ca ||
evaṃ sa prācyam adahat
tataḥ sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
nirvṛkṣā nistṛṇā bhūmir
dagdhā sā yogatejasā ||
etasminn eva kāle tu
āpavo jalam āśritaḥ |
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi
jalavāsī mahān ṛṣiḥ ||
pūrṇe vrate mahātejā
udatiṣṭhan mahān ṛṣiḥ |
krodhāc chaśāpa rājarṣiṃ
kīrtitaṃ vai yathā mayā |
ete yayātiputrāṇāṃ
pañca vaṃśā viśāṃ pate
kīrtitā lokavīrāṇāṃ
ye lokān dhārayanti vai
bhūtānīva mahārāja
pañca sthāvarajaṅgamam
//
śrutvā pañcavisargaṃ tu
rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ
vaśī bhavati pañcānām
ātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ
//
labhet pañca varāṃś caiṣa
durlabhān iha laukikān
āyuḥ kīrtiṃ dhanaṃ putrān
aiśvaryaṃ bhūya eva ca
dhāraṇāc chravaṇāc caiva
pañcavargasya bhārata
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
lobhate manujaḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ
sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
kroṣṭos tu śṛṇu rājendra
vaṃśam uttamapūruṣam
yador vaṃśadharasyeha
yajvanaḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ
//
kroṣṭor hi vaṃśaṃ śrutvemaṃ
sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
yasyānvavāyajo viṣṇur
harir vṛṣṇikulaprabhuḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 24, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca
kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ
gāndhārī janayām āsa
anamitraṃ mahābalam
//
mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ
tato vai devamīḍhuṣam
teṣāṃ vaṃśas tridhā bhūto
vṛṣṇīnāṃ kulavardhanaḥ
//
mādryāḥ putrau tu jajñāte
śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau
jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ
śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā
//
śvaphalkas tu mahārāja
dharmātmā yatra vartate
nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra
nāvarṣabhayam apyuta
//
kadā cit kāśirājasya
vibhor bharatasattama
trīṇi varṣāṇi viṣaye
nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ
//
sa tatra vāsayām āsa
śvaphalkaṃ paramārcitam
śvaphalkaparivarte ca
vavarṣa harivāhanaḥ
//
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2.3 Dn D4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
sā mātur udarasthā tu
bahūnvarṣagaṇān kila |
nivasantī na vai jajñe
garbhasthāṃ tāṃ pitābravīt ||
jāyasva śīghraṃ bhadraṃ te
kimartham iha tiṣṭhasi |
provāca cainaṃ garbhasthā
kanyā gāṃ ca dine dine ||
yadi dadyāṃ tato 'dyāhaṃ
jāyayiṣyāmi tāṃ pitā |
tathety uvāca taṃ cāsyāḥ
pitā kāmam apūrayat |
śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya
sutāṃ bhāryām avindata
gāndinīṃ nāma sā gāṃ tu
dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ
//
dātā yajvā ca dhīraś ca
śrutavān atithipriyaḥ
akrūraḥ suṣuve tasmāc
chvaphalkād bhūridakṣiṇaḥ
//
upamadgus tathā madgur
mṛdaraś cārimejayaḥ
arikṣepas tathopekṣaḥ
śatrughno 'thārimardanaḥ
//
carmabhṛd yudhivarmā ca
gṛdhramojās tathāntakaḥ
āvāhaprativāhau ca
sundarā ca varāṅganā
//
k: Ś1 K1.3.4 D4.5 ins.: :k
viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī
kanyā cāsyapunarnavā |
rūpayauvanasaṃpannā
sarvabhūtamanoharā ||
akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ
satyaketur ajāyata |
akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu
sugātryāṃ kurunandana
prasenaś copadevaś ca
jajñāte devavarcasau
//
citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ
pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca
aśvagrīvo 'śvabāhuś ca
supārśvakagaveṣaṇau
//
ariṣṭanemir aśvaś ca
sudharmā dharmabhṛt tathā
subāhur bahubāhuś ca
śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau
//
aśmakyāṃ janayām āsa
śūraṃ vai devamīḍhuṣam
mahiṣyāṃ jajñire śūrād
bhojyāyāṃ puruṣā daśa
//
vasudevo mahābāhuḥ
pūrvam ānakadundubhiḥ
jajñe yasya prasūtasya
dundubhyaḥ prāṇadan divi
//
ānakānāṃ ca saṃhrādaḥ
sumahān abhavad divi
papāta puṣpavarṣaṃ ca
śūrasya bhavane mahat
//
manuṣyaloke kṛtsne 'pi
rūpe nāsti samo bhuvi
yasyāsīt puruṣāgryasya
kāntiś candramaso yathā
//
devabhāgas tato jajñe
tato devaśravāḥ punaḥ
anādhṛṣṭiḥ kanavako
vatsavān atha gṛñjimaḥ
//
śyāmaḥ śamīko gaṇḍūṣaḥ
pañca cāsya varāṅganāḥ
pṛthukīrtiḥ pṛthā caiva
śrutadevā śrutaśravā
rājādhidevī ca tathā
pañcaitā vīramātaraḥ
//
k: K2 Ñ2 Dn Ds2 D3.5 ins.: :k
pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ vavre
kuntis tāṃkurunandana |
śūraḥ pūjyāya vṛddhāya
kuntibhojāya tāṃ dadau |
tasmāt kuntīti vikhyātā
kuntibhojātmajā pṛthā |
kuntyasya śrutadevāyām
agṛdhnuḥ suṣuve nṛpaḥ
k: M4 ins.: :k
śrutadevyāṃ kekayas tu
pañca putrān akalmaṣān |
sutardanapurogāṃs tu
janayām āsa bhārata ||
rājādhidevī rājendra
putrau paramadharmikau |
vindānuvindāv āvantyau
suṣuve bharatarṣabha |
śrutaśravāyāṃ caidyas tu
śiśupālo mahābalaḥ
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
yo hato rājasūye vai
kṛṣṇena sumahātmanā |
hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'sau
daityarājo 'bhavat purā
pṛthukīrtyāṃ tu saṃjajñe
tanayo vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ
//
karūṣādhipater vīro
dantavaktro mahābalaḥ
pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ cakre
kauntyas tāṃ pāṇḍur āvahat
//
yasyāṃ sa dharmavid rājā
dharmād jajñe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenas tathā vātād
indrāc caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
loke 'pratiratho vīraḥ
śakratulyaparākramaḥ
//
anamitrāc chanir jajñe
kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt
śaineyaḥ satyakas tasmād
yuyudhānas tu sātyakiḥ
//
k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k
asaṅgo yuyudhānasya
bhūmis tasyābhavatsutaḥ |
bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra
iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate |
uddhavo devabhāgasya
mahābhāgaḥ suto 'bhavat
paṇḍitānāṃ paraṃ prāhur
devaśravasam uddhavam
//
k: M4 for 25c-d subst.: :k
paṇḍitaṃ nāma rājendra
lebhe devaśravāḥsutam |
aśmaky alabhatāpatnyam
anādhṛṣṭiṃ yaśasvinam
nivṛttaśatruṃ śatrughnaṃ
śrutadevā vyajāyata
//
śrutadevāprajātas tu
naiṣādir yaḥ pariśrutaḥ
k: M1-3 for 27a-b subst.: :k
śrutadevāt tu naiṣādiḥ
so 'smābhir yaḥpariśrutaḥ |
ekalavyo mahārāja
niṣādaiḥ parivardhitaḥ
//
k: K2 ins.: :k
vasudevasya vai putro
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān |
vatsāvate tv aputrāya
vasudevaḥ pratāpavān
adbhir dadau sutaṃ vīraṃ
śauriḥ kauśikam aurasam
//
k: M1-3 for 28c-d subst.: :k
dadau putraṃ svakaṃ śauriḥ
kumāramamitaujasam |
gaṇḍūṣāya tv aputrāya
viṣvakseno dadau sutam
cārudeṣṇaṃ sucāruṃ ca
pañcālaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇam
//
asaṃgrāmeṇa yo vīro
nāvartata kadā cana
raukmiṇeyo mahābāhuḥ
kanīyān bharatarṣabha
//
vāyasānāṃ sahasrāṇi
yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ
cārūn adyopayokṣyāmaś
cārudeṣṇahatān iti
//
tantrijas tantripālaś ca
sutau kanavakasya tu
vīraś cāśvahanuś caiva
vīrau tāv atha gṛñjimau
//
śyāmaputraḥ sumitras tu
śamīko rājyam āvahat
k: all Mss. (except M1-3) Cn ins.: :k
jugupsamāno bhojatvād
rājasūyamavāpa saḥ |
ajātaśatruḥ śatrūṇāṃ
jajñe tasya vināśanaḥ
//
vasudevasya tu sutān
kīrtayiṣyāmy tāñ śṛṇu
//
vṛṣṇes trividham etaṃ tu
bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam
k: T3 ins.: :k
prakṛtānupayuktatvād
vistarān nānukīrtanam |
dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ
nānarthair iha yujyate
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 25, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
pauravī rohiṇī nāma
bāhlikasyātmajā nṛpa
jyeṣṭhā patnī mahārāja
dayitānakadundubheḥ
//
k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya
caturdaśa varāṅganāḥ |
pauravī rohiṇī nāma
madirāpi tathāparā |
vaiśākhī ca tathā bhadrā
sunāmnī caiva pañcamī ||
sahadevā śāntidevā
śrīdevā devarakṣitā |
vṛkadevy upadevī ca
devakī caiva saptamī ||
sutanur vaḍavā caiva
dve ete paricārike |
lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ rāmaṃ
śāraṇaṃ śaṭham eva ca
durdamaṃ damanaṃ śvabhraṃ
piṇḍārakakuśīnarau
//
citrāṃ nāma kumārīṃ ca
rohiṇītanayā nava
citrā subhadreti punar
vikhyātā kurunandana
//
vasudevāc ca devakyāṃ
jajñe śaurir mahāyaśāḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k
kīrtimantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca
bhadrasenam udāradhī |
mṛtyuṃ samardanaṃ bhadraṃ
saṃkarṣaṇam ahīśvaram |
vipulaṃ teṣv aṣṭatamo
svayam eva hariḥ kila |
rāmāc ca niśaṭho jajñe
revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ
//
subhadrāyāṃ rathī pārthād
abhimanyur ajāyata
akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ
satyaketur ajāyata
//
vasudevasya bhāryāsu
mahābhāgāsu saptasu
ye putrā jajñire śūrā
namatas tān nibodhata
//
bhojaś ca vijayaś caiva
śāntidevāsutāv ubhau
k: K1 (K3 after 7d) ins.: :k
upāsaṅgaṃ varaṃ lebhe
tanayaṃdevarakṣitā |
vṛkadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ
gadaś cāsyāḥ sutāv ubhau
agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ
vṛkadevī vyajāyata
//
k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k
vijayaṃ lomapādaṃ ca
vardhamānaṃ ca devakī ||
ete svayaṃ mahātmanā
upadevyāṃ ca jajñire |
sutanū ca narāvī ca
śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ ||
pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva
vasudevasutāv ubhau |
narākhyāṃ kapilo jajñe
pauṇḍraś ca sutanūsutaḥ |
tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ
kapilas tu vanaṃ yayau ||
pūrvyāṃ samabhavad dvīpo
vasudevān mahābalaḥ |
jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ
prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām |
kanyā trigartarājasya
bhartā vai śiśirāyaṇaḥ
jijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre
na caskande 'tha pauruṣam
//
k: V2 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇāyasasamācakhyo
na pumāṃstvaṃ napuṃsakaḥ |
kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo
varṣe dvādaśame tadā
mithyābhiśapto gārgyas tu
manyunābhisamīritaḥ
ghoṣakanyām upādāya
maithunāyopacakrame
//
gopālī tv apsarās tasya
gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī
dhārayām āsa gārgyasya
garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam
//
mānuṣyāṃ gargyabhāryāyāṃ
niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ
sa kālayavano nāma
jajñe rājā mahābalaḥ
vṛṣapūrvārdhakāyās tam
avahan vājino raṇe
//
aputrasya sa rājñas tu
vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ
yavanasya mahārāja
sa kālayavano 'bhavat
//
sa yuddhakāmo nṛpatiḥ
paryapṛcchad dvijottamān
vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya
nārado 'kathayad vibhuḥ
//
akṣauhiṇyā tu sainyasya
mathurām abhyayāt tadā
dūtaṃ ca preṣayām āsa
vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane
//
tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
puraskṛtya mahāmatim
sametā mantrayām āsur
jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca
//
kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve
palāyanam arocayan
k: K2 ins.: :k
tyaktvā gṛhān dhanaṃ sarve
palāyanta manoratham |
vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ
mānayantaḥ pinākinam
kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ
niveśayitum īpsavaḥ
//
k: K1.3.4 D4 ins.: :k
evaṃ devo mahābāhuḥ
pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥprajāpatiḥ |
vihārārthaṃ manuṣyāṃśo
mānuṣeṣv abhyajāyata |
iti kṛṣṇasya janmedaṃ
yaḥ śucir niyatendriyaḥ
parvasu śrāvayed vidvān
nirṛṇaḥ sa sukhī bhavet
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 26, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
kroṣṭor evābhavat putro
vṛjinīvān mahāyaśāḥ
vārjinīvatam icchanti
svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam
//
svāhiputro 'bhavad rājā
ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ
mahākratubhir īje yo
vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ
//
śataprasūtim icchan vai
ruṣadguḥ so 'gryam ātmajam
citraiś citrarathas tasya
putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ
//
āsīc caitrarathir vīro
yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ
rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ
//
pṛthuśravāḥ pṛthuyaśā
rājāsīc chāśabindujaḥ
śaṃsanti ca purāṇajñāḥ
pārthaśravasam antaram
//
antarasya suyajñas tu
suyajñatanayo 'bhavat
uṣato yajñam akhilaṃ
svadharmam uṣatāṃ varaḥ
//
k: T3.4 for 6c-d subst.: :k
udyatas tasya dharmātmā+
+bhavat putravatāṃvaraḥ |
śineyur abhavat putra
uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
maruttas tasya tanayo
rājarṣir abhavan nṛpaḥ
//
marutto 'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ
sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam
cacāra paramaṃ dharmam
amarṣāt pretyabhāvavit
//
śataprasūtim icchan vai
sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ
babhūva rukmakavacaḥ
śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ
//
nihatya rukmakavacaḥ
śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe
dhanvināṃ niśitair bāṇair
avāpa śriyam uttamām
//
jajñe ca rukmakavacāt
parājit paravīrahā
jajñire pañca putrās tu
mahāvīryāḥ parājitāḥ
rukmeṣuḥ pṛthurukmaś ca
jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ
//
pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva
videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau
rukmeṣur abhavad rājā
pṛthurukmaś ca saṃśritaḥ
tābhyāṃ pravrājito rājyāj
jyāmagho 'vasad āśrame
//
praśāntaḥ sa vanasthas tu
brāhmaṇenāvabodhitaḥ
jagāma ratham āsthāya
deśam anyaṃ dhvajī rathī
//
narmadākūlam ekākī
narmadāṃ mṛttikāvatīm
ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ jitvā
śuktimatyām uvāsa saḥ
//
jyāmaghasyābhavad bhāryā
caitrā pariṇatā satī
aputro 'pi ca rājā sa
nānyāṃ bhāryām avindata
//
tasyāsīd vijayo yuddhe
tatra kanyām avāpa saḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V ins.: :k
ratham āropya sā nītā
patnyarthaṃ strīniveśanam ||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ruṣitā śaibyā
bhartāram idam abravīt |
kimartham iyam ānītā
sapatnī durnayā mama |
bhāryām uvāca saṃtrāsāt
snuṣeti sa nareśvaraḥ
//
etac chrutvābravīd enaṃ
kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 ins.: :k
na hi prasūtā putreṇa
nānyā bhāryāsti te'nagha |
snuṣā saṃbandhavāg eṣā
katamena sutena te |
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
abravīt tad upaśrutya
jyāmaghorājasattamaḥ |
yas te janiṣyate putras
tasya bhāryeti jātabhīḥ
//
ugreṇa tapasā tasyāḥ
kanyāyāḥ sā vyajāyata
putryāṃ vidarbhaṃ subhāgā
caitrā pariṇatā satī
//
rājaputryāṃ tu vidvāṃsau
snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau
paścād vidarbho 'janayac
chūrau raṇaviśāradau
//
k: K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k
lomapādaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu
putraṃparamadhārmikam ||
lomapādātmajo babhrur
āhvatis tasya cātmajaḥ |
āhvateḥ kaiśikaś caiva
vidvān paramadhārmikaḥ |
kaiśikasya cidiḥ putras
tasmāc caidyā nṛpāḥ smṛtāḥ |
bhīmo vidarbhasya sutaḥ
kuntis tasyātmajo 'bhavat
kunter dhṛṣṭaḥ suto jajñe
raṇadhṛṣṭaḥ pratāpavān
//
dhṛṣṭasya jajñire śūrās
trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
āvantaś ca daśārhaś ca
balī viṣṇuharaś ca yaḥ
//
daśārhasya suto vyomā
vidvāñ jīmūta ucyate
jīmūtaputro vṛkatis
tasya bhīmarathaḥ sutaḥ
//
atha bhīmarathasyāsīt
putro navarathas tathā
tasya cāsīd daśarathaḥ
śakunis tasya cātmajaḥ
//
tasmāt karambhaḥ kārambhir
devarāto 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
devakṣatro 'bhavat tasya
daivakṣatrir mahātmanaḥ
//
devagarbhasamo jajñe
devakṣatrasya nandanaḥ
madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛd rājā
madhur madhuravāg api
//
madhor jajñe tu vaidarbhyāṃ
purutvān puruṣottamaḥ
k: Dn (B2.3 line 2 only after 26b) ins.: :k
putro maruvasas tathā |
āsīn maruvasaḥ putraḥ |
mātā jajñe 'tha vaidarbhyāṃ
bhadravatyāṃ kurūdvaha
//
ekṣvākī cābhavad bhāryā
mātus tasyām ajāyata
sarvasattvaguṇopetaḥ
sātvatāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
//
k: G1.3.5 ins.: :k
yatrāsan sadguṇopetāḥ
sātvatāḥ kulavardhanāḥ |
imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ vijñāya
jyāmaghasya mahātmanaḥ
yujyate parayā prītyā
prajāvāṃś ca bhavaty uta
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 27, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h
satvataḥ sattvasaṃpannān
kausalyā suṣuve sutān
bhajinaṃ bhajamānaṃ ca
divyaṃ devāvṛdhaṃ nṛpam
//
andhakaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ
vṛṣṇiṃ ca yadunandanam
teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro
vistareṇeha tāṅ śṛṇu
//
bhajamānasya sṛñjayyau
bāhyakā copabāhyakā
āstāṃ bhārye tayos tasmāj
jajñire bahavaḥ sutāḥ
//
nimiś ca kramaṇaś caiva
viṣṇuḥ śūraḥ puraṃjayaḥ
ete bāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ
bhajamānād vijajñire
//
āyutājit sahasrājic
chatājic cātha dāsakaḥ
upabāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ
bhajamānād vijajñire
//
yajvā devāvṛdho rājā
cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
putraḥ sarvaguṇopeto
mama syād iti niścitaḥ
//
saṃyujyātmānam evaṃ sa
parṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan
sadopaspṛśatas tasya
cakāra priyam āpagā
//
cintayābhiparītā sā
jagāmaikaviniścayam
kalyāṇatvān narapates
tasya sā nimnagottamā
//
nādhyagacchata tāṃ nārīṃ
yasyām evaṃvidhaḥ sutaḥ
k: D3 ins.: :k
bhavet sarvaguṇopeto
rājño devāvṛdhasya ca |
jāyet tasmāt svayaṃ hanta
bhavāmy asya sahavratā
//
atha bhūtvā kumārī sā
bibhratī paramaṃ vapuḥ
varayām āsa nṛpatiṃ
tām iyeṣa ca sa prabhuḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 ins.: :k
tasyām ādhatta garbhaṃ sa
tejasvinamudāradhīḥ |
atha sā daśame māsi
suṣuve saritāṃ varā
putraṃ sarvaguṇopetaṃ
babhruṃ devāvṛdhān nṛpāt
//
anuvaṃśe purāṇajñā
gāyantīti pariśrutam
guṇān devāvṛdhasyātha
kīrtayanto mahātmanaḥ
//
yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād
apaśyāma tathāntikāt
babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ
devair devāvṛdhaḥ samaḥ
//
ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca puruṣāḥ
sahasrāṇi ca sapta ca
ete 'mṛtatvaṃ saṃprāptā
babhror daivāvṛdhād iti
//
yajvā dānapatir dhīmān
brahmaṇyaḥ sudṛḍhāyudhaḥ
k: B3 Dn ins.: :k
kīrtimāṃś ca mahātejāḥ
sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ |
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān
bhojā ye mārtikāvatāḥ
//
andhakāt kāśyaduhitā
caturo 'labhatātmajān
kukuraṃ bhajamānaṃ ca
śamiṃ kambalabarhiṣam
//
kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur
dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas tathā
kapotaromā tasyātha
taittiris tanayo 'bhavat
jajñe punar vasus tasmād
abhijit tu punar vasoḥ
//
tasya vai putramithunaṃ
babhūvābhijitaḥ kila
āhukaś cāhukī caiva
khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau
//
imāś codāharanty atra
gāthāḥ prati tam āhukam
//
śvetena parivāreṇa
kiśorapratimo mahān
aśīticarmaṇā yukto
nāhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet
//
nāputravān nāśatado
nāsahasraśatāyudhaḥ
nāśuddhakarmā nāyajvā
yo bhojam abhito vrajet
//
pūrvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ
bhojasyety anumodanam
k: N (except Ñ1 D6) T3.4 (Ś1 after 19, K1.3 after 20, K4 after 22) ins.: :k
sopāsaṅgānukarṣāṇāṃ
dhvajināṃ savarūthinām |
rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ
sahasrāṇi daśaiva tu |
rūpyakāñcanakakṣyāṇāṃ
sahasrāṇi daśāpi ca
//
tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi
uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi
ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān
atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇīkinaḥ
//
āhukīṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ
svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ
//
āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ
dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
devakaś cograsenaś ca
devagarbhasamāv ubhau
//
devakasyābhavan putrāś
catvāras tridaśopamāḥ
devavān upadevaś ca
sudevo devarakṣitaḥ
kumāryaḥ sapta cāpyāsan
vasudevāya tā dadau
//
devakī śāntidevā ca
sudevā devarakṣitā
vṛkadevy upadevī ca
sunāmnī caiva saptamī
//
navograsenasya sutās
teṣāṃ kaṃsas tu pūrvajaḥ
nyagrodhaś ca sunāmā ca
kaṅkuśaṅkusubhūmayaḥ
rāṣṭrapālo 'tha sutanur
anādhṛṣṭiś ca puṣṭimān
//
eṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan
kaṃsā kaṃsavatī tathā
sutanū rāṣṭrapālī ca
kaṅkā caiva varāṅganā
//
ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo
vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ
//
kukurāṇām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ
dhārayann amitaujasām
ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ
prajāvān āpnute naraḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 28, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 24, 2000 :h
bhajamānasya putro 'tha
rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ
rājādhidevaḥ śūras tu
vidūrathasuto 'bhavat
//
rājādhidevasya sutā
jajñire vīryavattarāḥ
dattātidattau balinau
śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ
//
śamī ca daṇḍaśarmā ca
dattaśatruś ca śatrujit
śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca
svasārau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
//
śamīputraḥ pratikṣatraḥ
pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ
svayaṃbhojaḥ svayaṃbhojād
dhṛdikaḥ saṃbabhūva ha
//
tasya putrā babhūvur hi
sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ
kṛtavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ
śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ
//
devāntaś ca narāntaś ca
bhiṣag vaitaraṇaś ca yaḥ
sudāntaś cādhidāntaś ca
kīnāśo dāmadambhakau
//
devāntasyābhavat putro
vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k
kroṣṭoḥ putro 'namitras tu
tasmād vai devamīḍhuṣaḥ |
asamaujās tathā vīro
nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau
//
ajātaputrāya sutān
pradadāv asamaujase
sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca sucāruṃ ca
kṛṣṇam ity andhakāḥ smṛtāḥ
//
k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 Dn D3 ins.: :k
ete cānye ca bahavo
andhakāḥ kathitās tava |
andhakānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ
dhārayed yas tu nityaśaḥ |
ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ
labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca
kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ
gāndhārī janayām āsa
sumitraṃ mitranandanam
//
mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ
tato vai devamīḍhuṣam
anamitram amitrāṇāṃ
jetāraṃ ca mahābalam
//
anamitrasuto nighno
nighnasya dvau babhūvatuḥ
prasenaś cātha satrājic
chatrusenājitāv ubhau
//
praseno dvāravatyāṃ tu
niviśantyāṃ mahāmaṇim
divyaṃ syamantakaṃ nāma
samudrād upalabdhavān
//
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 (K1.3 after 19ab) ins.: :k
tasya satrājitaḥ sūryaḥ
sakhā prāṇasamo 'bhavat |
sa kadācin niśāpāye
rathena rathināṃ varaḥ |
abdhikūlam upaspraṣṭum
upasthātuṃ yayau ravim |
tasyopatiṣṭhataḥ sūryaṃ
vivasvān agrataḥ sthitaḥ |
aspaṣṭamūrtir bhagavāṃs
tejomaṇḍalavān prabhuḥ ||
atha rājā vivasvantam
uvāca sthitam agrataḥ |
yathaiva vyomni paśyāmi
sadā tvāṃ jyotiṣāṃ pate |
tejomaṇḍalinaṃ devaṃ
tathaiva purataḥ sthitam |
ko viśeṣo 'sti me tvattaḥ
sakhyenopāgatasya vai |
etac chrutvā tu bhagavān
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam ||
svakaṇṭhād avamucyaiva
ekānte nyastavān bhuvi |
tato vigrahavantaṃ taṃ
dadarśa nṛpatis tadā |
prītimān atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā
muhūrtaṃ kṛtavān kathām |
tam abhiprasthitaṃ bhūyo
vivasvantaṃ sa satrajit |
lokān udbhāsayasy etān
yena tvaṃ satataṃ prabho ||
tad etan maṇiratnaṃ me
bhagavan dātum arhasi |
tataḥ syamantakamaṇiṃ
dattavāṃs tasya bhāskaraḥ |
sa tam ābadhya nagarīṃ
praviveśa mahīpatiḥ |
taṃ janāḥ paryadhāvanta
sūryo 'yaṃ gacchatīti ha |
purīṃ vismāpayitvā sa
rājā tv antaḥpuraṃ yayau ||
tat prasenajite divyaṃ
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam |
dadau bhrātre narapatiḥ
premṇā satrājid uttamam |
k: After line 20, K4 ins.: :k
satrājit svagṛhaṃ śrīmat
kṛtakautukamaṅgalam |
praviśya devasadane
maṇiṃ viprair nyavedayat ||
dine dine svarṇabhārān
aṣṭau sa sravati prabho |
k: For lines 11-21, M4 subst.: :k
avatārya galāt tūrṇam
ekānte saṃnyaveśayat |
tataḥ satrājitaḥ sūryaṃ
jvalantaṃ vapuṣā tadā |
praṇipatya mahātmānaṃ
kṛtāñjalir avasthitaḥ ||
stutvā ca vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ
prīṇayām āsa bhāskaram |
tataḥ prasanno bhagavān
vṛṇīṣva varam īpsitam ||
ity uvāca sa rājānaṃ
sa ca vavre maṇiṃ tadā |
sa cāpi taṃ maṇiṃ dattvā
tatraivāntaradhīyata ||
satrājic ca mahārāja
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam |
sa maṇiḥ syandate rukmaṃ
vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane
kālavarṣī ca parjanyo
na ca vyādhibhayaṃ bhavet
//
lipsāṃ cakre prasenāt tu
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
govindo na ca taṃ lebhe
śakto 'pi na jahāra saḥ
//
kadācin mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ
prasenas tena bhūṣitaḥ
syamantakakṛte siṃhād
vadhaṃ prāpa vanecarāt
//
atha siṃhaṃ pradhāvantam
ṛkṣarājo mahābalaḥ
nihatya maṇiratnaṃ tam
ādāya bilam āviśat
//
tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
prasenavadhakāraṇāt
prārthanāṃ tāṃ maṇer buddhvā
sarva eva śaśaṅkire
//
sa śaṅkyamāno dharmātmā
nakārī tasya karmaṇaḥ
āhariṣye maṇim iti
pratijñāya vanaṃ yayau
//
k: K4 ins.: :k
devadvijātibhakto 'yaṃ
śriyaḥ sarvecaro 'pi ca |
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-5 ins.: :k
yatra praseno bhṛgayām
ācarat tatra cāpy atha |
prasenasya padaṃ gṛhya
puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ
ṛkṣavantaṃ girivaraṃ
vindhyaṃ ca girim uttamam
//
anveṣayan pariśrāntaḥ
sa dadarśa mahāmanāḥ
sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu
nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim
//
atha siṃhaḥ prasenasya
śarīrasyāvidūrataḥ
ṛkṣena nihato dṛṣṭaḥ
pādair ṛkṣasya sūcitaḥ
//
pādais tair anviyāyātha
guhām ṛkṣasya mādhavaḥ
mahaty ṛkṣabile vāṇīṃ
śuśrāva pramaderitām
//
dhātryā kumāram ādāya
sutaṃ jāmbavato nṛpa
krīḍāpayantyā maṇinā
mā rodīr ity atheritām
//
siṃhaḥ prasenam avadhīt
siṃho jāmbavatā hataḥ
sukumāraka mā rodīs
tava hy eṣa syamantakaḥ
//
vyaktīkṛtaś ca śabdaḥ sa
tūrṇaṃ cāpi yayau bilam
k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k
praviśya cāpi bhagavāṃs
tam ṛkṣabilam añjasā |
sthāpayitvā biladvāri
yadūṃl lāṅgalinā saha |
śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu
jāmbavantaṃ dadarśa ha
//
yuyudhe vāsudevas tu
bile jāmbavatā saha
bāhubhyām eva govindo
divasān ekaviṃsatim
//
k: K3.4 ins.: :k
sa vai bhagavatānena
yuyudhe svāminātmanaḥ |
puruṣaṃ prākṛto matvā
kupito nānubhāvavit |
dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ sutumulam
ubhayor vijigīṣatoḥ |
āyudhāśmadrumair dorbhiḥ
kravyārthe śyenayor iva |
praviṣṭe tu bilaṃ kṛṣṇe
vasudevapuraḥsarāḥ
k: K3 ins.: :k
adṛṣṭvā nirgamaṃ śaureḥ
praviṣṭasya bilaṃ janāḥ |
pratīkṣya dvādaśāhāni
duḥkhitāḥ svapuraṃ yayuḥ |
punar dvāravatīm etya
hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan
//
k: K3 ins.: :k
niśamya devakī rājan
rukmiṇy ānakaduṃdubhiḥ |
suhṛdo jñātayo 'śocan
bilāt kṛṣṇam anirgatam |
vāsudevas tu nirjitya
jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam
k: For 28ab, K3 subst.: :k
jāmbavantaṃ vinirjitya
vāsudevo mahābalam |
lebhe jāmbavatīṃ kanyām
ṛkṣarājasya saṃmatām
//
maṇiṃ syamantakaṃ caiva
jagrāhātmaviśuddhaye
anunīyarkṣarājānaṃ
niryayau ca tadā bilāt
//
k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k
dvārakām agamat kṛṣṇaḥ
śriyā paramayā yutaḥ |
evaṃ sa maṇim āhṛtya
viśodhyātmānam acyutaḥ
dadau satrājite taṃ vai
sarvasātvatasaṃsadi
//
evaṃ mithyābhiśastena
kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā
ātmā viśodhitaḥ pāpād
vinirjitya syamantakam
//
satrājito daśa tv āsan
bhāryās tāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ
khyātimantas trayas teṣāṃ
bhaṅgakāras tu pūrvajaḥ
//
vīro vātapatiś caiva
upasvāvāṃs tathaiva ca
kumāryaś cāpi tisro vai
dikṣu khyātā narādhipa
//
satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ
vratinī ca dṛḍhavratā
tathā padmāvatī caiva
bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā dadau
//
sabhākṣo bhaṅgakārāt tu
nāreyaś ca narottamau
jajñāte guṇasaṃpannau
viśrutau guṇasaṃpadā
//
madhoḥ putrasya jajñe 'tha
pṛśniḥ putro yudhājitaḥ
jajñāte tanayau pṛśneḥ
śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā
//
śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya
sutāṃ bhāryām avindata
gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu gāṃdītvaṃ
sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā
//
tasyāṃ jajñe tadā vīraḥ
śrutavān iti bhārata
akrūro 'tha mahābhāgo
yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
//
upāsaṅgas tathā madgur
mṛduraś cārimardanaḥ
girikṣipas tathopekṣaḥ
śatruhā cārimejayaḥ
//
carmabhṛc cārivarmā ca
gṛdhram ojā naras tathā
āvāhaprativāhau ca
sundarā ca varāṅganā
//
viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī
kanyā cāsya vasuṃdharā
rūpayauvanasaṃpannā
sarvasattvamanoharā
//
akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu
sugātryāṃ kurunandana
sudevaś copadevaś ca
jajñāte devavarcasau
//
citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ
pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca
aśvaseno 'śvabāhuś ca
supārśvakagaveṣaṇau
//
ariṣṭanemes tu sutā
dharmo dharmabhṛd eva ca
subāhur bahubāhuś ca
śraviṣṭḥāśravaṇe striyau
//
imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ
kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām
veda mithyābhiśāpās taṃ
na spṛśanti kadācana
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 29, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 22, 2000 :h
yat tat satrājite kṛṣṇo
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
adāt tad dhārayad babhrur
bhojena śatadhanvanā
//
sadā hi prārthayām āsa
satyabhāmām aninditām
akrūro 'ntaram anvicchan
maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam
//
satrājitaṃ tato hatvā
śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ
rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya
tato 'krūrāya dattavān
//
akrūras tu tadā ratnam
ādāya bharatarṣabha
samayaṃ kārayāṃ cakre
nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute
//
vayam abhyupapatsyāmaḥ
kṛṣṇena tvāṃ pradharṣitam
mamādya dvārakā sarvā
vaśe tiṣṭhaty asaṃśayam
//
hate pitare duḥkhārtā
satyabhāmā yaśasvinī
prayayau ratham āruhya
nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam
//
satyabhāmā tu tad vṛttaṃ
bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ
bhartur nivedya duḥkhārtā
pārśvasthāśrūṇy avartayat
//
pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ
hariḥ kṛtvodakaṃ tadā
kulyārthe ca sa bhrātṝṇāṃ
nyayojayata sātyakim
//
tatas tvaritam āgamya
dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pūrvajaṃ halinaṃ śrīmān
idaṃ vacanam abravīt
//
hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena
satrājic chatadhanvanā
syamantakaḥ sa madgāmī
tasya prabhur ahaṃ vibho
//
tadāroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ
bhojaṃ hatvā mahābalam
syamantako mahābāho
saha nau sa bhaviṣyati
//
k: D6 T1-3 G1-3.5 ins.: :k
tato rathaṃ samāruhya
rāmakṛṣṇau mahābalau |
śatadhanvavināśāya
nagarād vāraṇāvatād |
śatadhanvā tato bhīto
vijñāyācyutam āgatam |
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ
tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ
śatadhanvā tato 'krūram
avaikṣat sarvatodiśam
//
anāptau ca vadhārhau ca
kṛtvā bhojajanārdanau
śakto 'pi śāṭhyād dhārdikyaṃ
nākrūro 'bhyupapadyata
//
apayāne tato buddhiṃ
bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ
yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ
hayayā pratyapadyata
//
vikhyātā hṛdayā nāma
śatayojanagāminī
bhojasya vaḍavā rājan
yayā kṛṣṇam ayodhayat
//
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k
tataḥ kruddhau bhojakṛṣṇau
tvaritau tu mahābalau |
vañcayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
śatadhanvātibuddhimān |
pūrvāṃ diśaṃ jagāmāśu
hayayā vātavegayā |
atha drutam agāt kṛṣṇo
rathena rathināṃ varaḥ |
balena sahito rājan
prayayau tasya mārgaṇe |
kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛdayām
adhvanaḥ śatayojane
dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛddhiṃ
śatadhanvānam ārdayat
//
tatas tasyā hayāyās tu
śramāt khedāc ca bhārata
kham utpetur atha prāṇāḥ
kṛṣṇo rāmam athābravīt
//
tiṣṭhasveha mahābāho
dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā
padbhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
//
padbhyām eva tato gatvā
śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ
mithilām abhito rājañ
jaghāna paramāstravit
//
syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyad
dhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam
nivṛttaṃ cābravīt kṛṣṇaṃ
ratnaṃ dehīti lāṅgalī
//
nāstīti kṛṣṇaś covāca
tato rāmo ruṣānvitaḥ
dhikśabdapūrvam asakṛt
pratyuvāca janārdanam
//
bhrātṛtvān marṣayāmy eṣa
svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham
kṛtyaṃ na me dvārakayā
na tvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ
//
praviveśa tato rāmo
mithilām arimardanaḥ
sarvakāmair upacitair
maithilenābhipūjitaḥ
//
etasminn eva kāle tu
babhrur matimatāṃ varaḥ
nānārūpān kratūn sarvān
ājahāra nirargalān
//
dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ
rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha
syamantakakṛte prājño
gāṃdīputro mahāyaśāḥ
//
arthān ratnāni cāgryāṇi
dravyāṇi vividhāni ca
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇi dharmātmā
yajñeṣu viniyojayat
//
akrūrayajñā iti te
khyātās tasya mahātmanaḥ
bahvannadakṣiṇāḥ sarve
sarvakāmapradāyinaḥ
//
atha duryodhano rājā
gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ
gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ
balabhadrād avāptavān
//
prasādya tu tato rāmo
vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ
ānīto dvārakām eva
kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā
//
akrūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham
apāyād bharatarṣabha
hatvā satrājitaṃ yuddhe
sahabandhuṃ mahābalī
//
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
śvaphalkatanayāyāṃ tu
tārāyāṃ narasattamau |
bhaṅgakārasya tanayau
viśrutau ca mahābalau |
jajñāte 'ndhakamukhyasya
śatrughno bandhumāṃś ca tau |
varāt tu bhaṅgakārasya
sa kṛṣṇapratimo 'bhavat |
jñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇas
tam upekṣitavān atha
apayāte tadākrūre
nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ
//
anāvṛṣṭyā tadā rāṣṭram
abhavad bahudhā kṛśam
tataḥ prasādayām āsur
akrūraṃ kukurāndhakāḥ
//
punar dvāravatīṃ prāpte
tasmin dānapatau tataḥ
pravavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ
kacche jalanidhes tadā
//
kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya
svasāraṃ śīlasaṃmatām
akrūraḥ pradadau dhīmān
prītyarthaṃ kurunandana
//
atha vijñāya yogena
kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim
sabhāmadhyagataṃ prāha
tam akrūraṃ janārdanaḥ
//
yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ
tava hastagataṃ vibho
tat prayacchasva mānārha
mayi mānāryakaṃ kṛthāḥ
//
ṣaṣṭivarṣagate kāle
yad roṣo 'bhūt tadā mama
sa saṃrūḍho 'sakṛtprāptas
tataḥ kālātyayo mahān
//
tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāt
sarvasātvatasaṃsadi
pradadau taṃ maṇiṃ babhrur
akleśena mahāmatiḥ
//
tatas tam āryavatprāptaṃ
babhror hastād ariṃdamaḥ
dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas
taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ
//
sa kṛṣṇahastāt saṃprāpya
maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
ābadhya gāṃdinīputro
virarājāṃśumān iva
//
k: K4 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k
yas tv evaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ
śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ |
sukhānāṃ tat sakalpānāṃ
phalabhāgī bhaviṣyati |
ā brahmabhavanāc cāpi
yaśaḥkhyātir na saṃśayaḥ |
bhaviṣyati naraśreṣṭha
satyam etad bravīmi te |
k: D6 T G ins.: :k
tataḥ sarve yaduvarā
hṛṣṭāḥ prāñjalayas tadā |
vavandire mahātmānaḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 30, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h
vistareṇaiva sarvāṇi
karmāṇi ripughātinaḥ
śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa
hareḥ kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ
//
k: After the ref., N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 ins.: :k
prādurbhāvaḥ purāṇeṣu
viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ |
satāṃ kathayatāṃ eva
vārāha iti naḥ śrutam |
na jāne tasya caritaṃ
vidhiṃ naiva ca vistaram |
na karmaguṇasaṃtānaṃ
na hetuṃ na manīṣitam |
kimātmako varāhaḥ sa
kā mūrtiḥ kā ca devatā |
kimācāraḥ prabhāvo vā
kiṃ vā tena purā kṛtam |
yajñārthaṃ samavetānāṃ
miṣatāṃ ca dvijanmanām |
mahāvarāhacaritaṃ
kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritam |
yathā nārāyaṇo brahman
vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ |
daṃṣṭrayā gāṃ samudrasthāṃ
ujjahārārisūdanaḥ |
karmaṇām ānupūrvyā ca
prādurbhāvāś ca ye vibhoḥ
yā cāsya prakṛtir brahmaṃs
tāṃ ca vyākhyātum arhasi
//
kathaṃ ca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ
sureśo 'riniṣūdanaḥ
vasudevakule dhīmān
vāsudevatvam āgataḥ
//
amarair āvṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ
puṇyakṛdbhir alaṃkṛtam
devalokaṃ samutsṛjya
martyalokam ihāgataḥ
//
devamānuṣayor netā
dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ
kimarthaṃ divvyam ātmānaṃ
mānuṣye saṃnyayojayat
//
yaś cakraṃ vartayaty eko
mānuṣāṇām anāmayam
mānuṣye sa kathaṃ buddhiṃ
cakre cakrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
//
gopāyanaṃ yaḥ kurute
jagataḥ sārvalaukikam
sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur
gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ
//
mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā
yo dadhāra cakāra ca
śrīgarbhaḥ sa kathaṃ garbhe
striyā bhūcarayā dhṛtaḥ
//
yena lokān kramair jitvā
tribhis trīṃs tridaśepsayā
sthāpitā jagato mārgās
trivargaprabhavās trayaḥ
//
yo 'ntakāle jagat pītvā
kṛtvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ
lokam ekārṇavaṃ cakre
dṛśyādṛśyena vartmanā
//
yaḥ purāṇe purāṇātmā
vārāhaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ
viṣāṇāgreṇa vasudhām
ujjahārārisūdanaḥ
//
yaḥ purā puruhūtārthe
trailokyam idam avyayam
dadau jitvā vasumatīṃ
surāṇāṃ surasattamaḥ
//
yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā
dvidhā kṛtvā ca tat punaḥ
pūrvadaityo mahāvīryo
hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ
//
yaḥ purā hy analo bhūtvā
aurvaḥ saṃvartako vibhuḥ
pātālastho 'rṇavagataṃ
papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ
//
sahasracaraṇaṃ brahman
sahasrāṃśuṃ sahasraśaḥ
sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ
yam āhur vai yuge yuge
//
nābhyaraṇyāṃ samutpannaṃ
yasya paitāmahaṃ gṛham
ekārṇavagate loke
tat paṅkajam apaṅkajam
//
yena te nihatā daityāḥ
saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
sarvadevamayaṃ kṛtvā
sarvāyudhadharaṃ vapuḥ
garuḍasthena cotsiktaḥ
kālanemir nipātitaḥ
//
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k
nirjitaś ca mahādaityas
tārakaś ca mahāsuraḥ |
uttarānte samudrasya
kṣīrodasyāmṛtodadheḥ
yaḥ śete śāśvataṃ yogam
āsthāya timiraṃ mahat
//
surāraṇir garbham adhatta divyaṃ
tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam
śakraṃ ca yo daityagaṇāvaruddhaṃ
garbhāvasāne nakṛśaṃ cakāra
//
padāni yo lokapadāni kṛtvā
cakāra daityān salilāśayasthān
kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś
cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva
//
k: N (except Ś1) T G1.3.4 (G5 after 21) ins.: :k
pātrāṇi dakṣiṇā dīkṣā
camasolūkhalāni ca |
gārhapatyena vidhinā
anvāhāryeṇa karmaṇā
agnim āhavanīyaṃ ca
vedīṃ caiva kuśān sruvam
//
prokṣaṇīyaṃ dhruvāṃ caiva
āvabhṛthyaṃ tathaiva ca
arāṃs trīṇi ca yaś cakre
havyakavyapradān makhe
//
havyādāṃś ca surāṃś cakre
kavyādāṃś ca pitṝn api
bhāgārthe yajñavidhinā
yogajño yajñakarmaṇi
//
yūpān samit srucaṃ somaṃ
pavitraṃ paridhīn api
yajñiyāni ca dravyāṇi
yajñāṃś ca cayanānalān
sadasyāny ajamānāṃś ca
medhādīṃś ca kratūttamān
//
vibabhāja purā yaś ca
pārameṣṭhyena karmaṇā
yugānurūpaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā
lokān anu parikraman
//
kṣaṇā nimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhāś ca
kalās traikālyam eva ca
muhūrtās tithayo māsā
dinasaṃvatsarās tathā
//
ṛtavaḥ kālayogāś ca
pramāṇaṃ vividhaṃ nṛṣu
āyuḥ kṣetrāṇy upacayo
lakṣaṇaṃ rūpasauṣṭhavam
//
trayo varṇās trayo lokās
traividyaṃ pāvakās trayaḥ
traikālyaṃ trīṇi karmāṇi
trayo 'pāyās trayo guṇāḥ
sṛṣṭā lokās trayo 'nantā
yenānantyena vartmanā
//
sarvabhūtaguṇasraṣṭā
sarvabhūtaguṇātmakaḥ
nṛṇām indriyapūrveṇa
yogena ramate ca yaḥ
gatāgatābhyāṃ yo netā
tatreha ca vidhīśvaraḥ
//
yo gatir dharmayuktānām
agatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām
cāturvarṇyasya prabhavaś
cāturvarṇyasya rakṣitā
//
cāturvidyasya yo vettā
cāturāśramyasaṃśrayaḥ
digantaro nabhobhūto
vāyur vāyuvibhāvanaḥ
//
candrasūryadvayaṃ jyotir
yogīśaḥ kṣaṇadātanuḥ
yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate jyotir
yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ
//
yaḥ paraṃ prāha parataḥ
paraṃ yaḥ paramātmavān
k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3.4.6 ins.: :k
nārāyaṇaparā vedā
nārāyaṇaparāḥ kriyāḥ |
nārāyaṇaparo dharmo
nārāyaṇaparā gatiḥ |
nārāyaṇaparaṃ satyaṃ
nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ |
nārāyaṇaparo mokṣo
nārāyaṇaparaṃ param |
ādityādis tu yo divyo
yaś ca daityāntako vibhuḥ
//
yugānteṣv antako yaś ca
yaś ca lokāntakāntakaḥ
setur yo lokasetūnāṃ
medhyo yo medhyakarmaṇām
//
vedyo yo vedaviduṣāṃ
prabhur yaḥ prabhavātmanām
somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām
agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām
//
manuṣyāṇāṃ manobhūtas
tapobhūtas tapasvinām
vinayo nayavṛttānāṃ
tejas tejasvinām api
//
sargakāraś ca sargāṇāṃ
lokahetur anuttamaḥ
vigraho vigrahārhāṇāṃ
gatir gatimatām api
//
ākāśaprabhavo vāyur
vāyuprāṇo hutāśanaḥ
devā hutāśanaprāṇāḥ
prāṇo 'gner madhusūdanaḥ
//
rasād vai śoṇitaṃ bhavati
śoṇitān māṃsam ucyate
māṃsāt tu medaso janma
medaso 'sthi nirucyate
//
asthno majjā samabhavan
majjāyāḥ śukrasaṃbhavaḥ
śukrād narbhaḥ samabhavad
rasamūlena karmaṇā
//
tatrāpāṃ prathamo bhāgaḥ
sa saumyo rāśir ucyate
garbhoṣmasaṃbhavo jñeyo
dvitīyo rāśir ucyate
//
śukraṃ somātmakaṃ vidyād
ārtavaṃ pāvakātmakam
bhāvau rasānugāv etau
vīryaṃ ca śaśipāvakau
//
kaphavarge bhavec chukraṃ
pittavarge ca śoṇitam
kaphasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ
nābhyāṃ pittaṃ pratiṣṭhitam
//
dehasya madhye hṛdayaṃ
sthānaṃ tu manasaḥ smṛtam
nābhikaṇṭhāntarasthas tu
tatra devo hutāśanaḥ
//
manaḥ prajāpatir jñeyaḥ
kaphaḥ somo vibhāvyate
pittam agniḥ smṛtas tv evam
agnīṣomamayaṃ jagat
//
evaṃ pravartite garbhe
vartite 'rbudasaṃnibhe
vāyuḥ praveśanaṃ cakre
saṃgataḥ paramātmanā
//
k: After 46, K2-6 Ñ V B1.2 Dn Ds D1-4.5 (marg.) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k
tato 'ṅgāni visṛjati
bibharti parivartayan |
sa pañcadhā śarīrastho
bhidyate vardhate punaḥ
prāṇāpānau samānaś ca
udāno vyāna eva ca
//
prāṇo 'sya prathamaṃ sthānaṃ
vardhayan parivartate
apānaḥ paścimaṃ kāyam
udānordhvaṃ śarīriṇaḥ
//
vyāno vyāyacchate yena
samānaḥ saṃnivartate
bhūtāvāptis tatas tasya
jāyatendriyagocarā
//
pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam
āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
tasyendriyāṇi śiṣṭāni
svaṃ svaṃ yogaṃ pracakrire
//
pārthivaṃ deham āhus tu
prāṇātmānaṃ ca mārutam
chidrāṇy ākāśayonīni
jalasrāvaḥ pravartate
//
jyotiś cakṣuṣi tejaś ca
teṣāṃ yantṛ manaḥ smṛtam
grāmyāś ca viṣayāś caiva
yasya vīryāt pravartitāḥ
//
ity etān puruṣaḥ sarvān
sṛjaṃl lokān sanātanān
naidhane 'smin kathaṃ loke
naratvaṃ viṣṇur āgataḥ
//
eṣa me saṃśayo brahmann
eṣa me vismayo mahān
kathaṃ gatir gatimatām
āpanno mānuṣīṃ tanum
//
śruto me svasya vaṃśasya
pūrvajānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ
śrotum icchāmi viṣṇos tu
vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca yathākramam
//
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇur
devair daityaiś ca kathyate
viṣṇor utpattim āścaryaṃ
mamācakṣva mahāmune
//
etad āścaryam ākhyānaṃ
kathayasva sukhāvaham
prakhyātabalavīryasya
viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ
karmaṇāścaryabhūtasya
viṣṇos tattvam ihocyatām
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k
vyāpino devadevasya
saṃbhavaṃ vaktum arhasi |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 31, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h
praśnabhāro mahāṃs tāta
tvayoktaḥ śārṅgadhanvani
yathāśakti tu vakṣyāmi
śrūyatāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ
//
viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaśravaṇe
diṣṭyā te matir utthitā
hanta viṣṇoḥ samastās tvaṃ
śṛṇu divyāḥ pravṛttayaḥ
//
sahasrāsyaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ
sahasracaraṇaṃ ca yam
sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ
sahasrakaram avyayam
//
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
sahasrayugaparyantaṃ
sahasraparivatsaram |
sahasraśatadhā bhūtvā
pralayaṃ kārayet tu yaḥ |
sahasrajihvaṃ bhāsvantaṃ
sahasramukuṭaṃ prabhum
sahasradaṃ sahasrādiṃ
sahasrabhujam avyayam
//
savanaṃ havanaṃ caiva
havyaṃ hotāram eva ca
pātrāṇi ca pavitrāṇi
vediṃ dīkṣāṃ caruṃ sruvam
//
sruksomaśūrpam upabhṛt
prokṣaṇīṃ dakṣiṇāyanam
adhvaryuṃ sāmagaṃ vipraṃ
sadasyaṃ sadanaṃ savam
//
yūpaṃ samitsruvaṃ darvīṃ
camasolūkhalāni ca
prāgvaṃśaṃ yajñabhūmiṃ ca
hotāraṃ cayanaṃ ca yat
//
hrasvāny atipramāṇāni
sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
prāyaścittāni cārghyaṃ ca
sthaṇḍilāni kuśāṃs tathā
//
mantraṃ yajñavahaṃ vahniṃ
bhāgaṃ bhāgavahaṃ ca yat
agrebhujaṃ somabhujaṃ
hutārciṣam udāyudham
āhur vedavido viprā
yaṃ yajñaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum
//
tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya
śrīvatsāṅkasya dhīmataḥ
prādurbhāvasahasrāṇi
samatītāny anekaśaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k
sarvayajñamukhaṃ devaṃ
sarvayajñapravartinam |
bhūyaś caiva bhaviṣyantīty
evam āha pitāmahaḥ
//
yat pṛcchasi mahārāja
divyāṃ puṇyāṃ kathāṃ śubhām
kimarthaṃ bhagavān viṣṇur
vasudevakule 'bhavat
//
k: K2 Dn Ds ins.: :k
sureśo ripusūdanaḥ |
devalokaṃ samutsṛjya |
tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi
śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ
vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ
caritaṃ ca mahādyuteḥ
//
hitārthaṃ suramartyānāṃ
lokānāṃ prabhavāya ca
bahuśaḥ sarvabhūtātmā
prādurbhavati kāryataḥ
prādurbhāvāṃś ca vakṣyāmi
puṇyān devaguṇair yutān
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G4.5 K2 (after 13d) G3 (after *461) ins.: :k
chāndasībhir udārābhiḥ
śrutibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtān |
śuciḥ prayatavāg bhūtvā
nibodha janamejaya |
idaṃ purāṇaṃ paramaṃ
puṇyaṃ vedaiś ca saṃmitam |
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi
viṣṇor divyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu |
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D(except D1.3) G4 ins.: :k
yadā yadā hi dharmasya
glānir bhavati bhārata |
dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya
tadā saṃbhavati prabhuḥ |
tasya hy ekā mahārāja
mūrtir bhavati sattama |
nityaṃ diviṣṭhā yā rājaṃs
tapaś carati duścaram |
dvitīyā cāsya śayane
nidrāyogam upāyayau |
prajāsaṃhārasargārthaṃ
kim adhyātmavicintakam |
suptvā yugasahasraṃ sa
prādurbhavati kāryavān
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu
devadevo jagatpatiḥ
//
k: K2.4, Ñ, V, B, Dn, Ds, D2-6, T1.3.4 K1.3(after 15) D1(after 15ab) ins.: :k
pitāmaho lokapālāś
candrādityau hutāśanaḥ |
brahmā ca kapilaś caiva
parameṣṭhī tathaiva ca
devāḥ saptarṣayaś caiva
tryambakaś ca mahāyaśāḥ
//
k: K, Ñ, V, B, D, T1.3.4, G3-5 ins.: :k
vāyuḥ samudrāḥ śailāś ca
tasya dehe samāśritāḥ |
sanatkumāraś ca mahānubhāvo
manur mahātmā bhagavān prajākaraḥ
purāṇadevo 'tha purāṇi cakre
pradīptavaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ
//
yena cārṇavamadhyasthau
naṣṭe sthāvarajaṃgame
naṣṭe devāsuranare
pranaṣṭoragarākṣase
//
yoddhukāmau sudurdharṣau
dānavau madhukaiṭabhau
hatau prabhavatā tena
tayor dattvāmitaṃ varam
//
purā kamalanābhasya
svapataḥ sāgarāmbhasi
puṣkare yatra saṃbhūtā
devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā
//
eṣa pauṣkarako nāma
prādurbhāvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
purāṇaṃ kathyate yatra
vedaśrutisamāhitam
//
vārāhas tu śrutisukhaḥ
prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
yatra viṣṇuḥ suraśreṣṭho
vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ
//
k: K1.2, Ñ, V, B, Ds, D1.2.5.6, T, G, M3.4 ins.: :k
mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ
saśailavanakānanām |
vedapādo yūpadaṃṣṭraḥ
kratudantaś citīmukhaḥ
agnijihvo darbhalomā
brahmaśīrṣo mahātapāḥ
//
ahorātrekṣaṇo divyo
vedāṅgaśrutibhūṣaṇaḥ
ājyanāsaḥ sruvas tuṇḍaḥ
sāmaghoṣasvano mahān
//
dharmasatyamayaḥ śrīmān
kramavikramasatkṛtaḥ
prāyaścittanakho dhīraḥ
paśujānur mahāvṛṣaḥ
//
udgātrāntro homaliṅgaḥ
phalabījamahauṣadhiḥ
vāyvantarātmā mantrasphig
vikṛtaḥ somaśoṇitaḥ
//
vediskandho havirgandho
havyakavyātivegavān
prāgvaṃśakāyo dyutimān
nānādīkṣābhir ācitaḥ
//
dakṣiṇāhṛdayo yogī
mahāsatramayo mahān
upākarmeṣṭharucakaḥ
pravargyāvartabhūṣaṇaḥ
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
nānāchandogatipatho
guhyopaniṣadāsanaḥ |
chāyāpatnīsahāyo vai
maṇiśṛṅga ivocchritaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G M4 D6 (after 28ab) ins.: :k
rasātalatale magnāṃ
rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ |
mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ
saśailavanakānanām
ekārṇavajale bhraṣṭām
ekārṇavagatiḥ prabhuḥ
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
pūrvaṃ lokahitārthāya
daṃṭrābhyām ujjahāra gām |
tataḥ svasthānam ānīya
pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīśvaraḥ |
mumoca pūrvaṃ manasā
dhārayitvā dharādharān |
sadyo jagāma nirvāṇaṃ
medinī tasya dhāraṇāt |
cakāra ca namaskāraṃ
tasmai devāya vedhase |
daṃṣṭrayā yaḥ samuddhṛtya
lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
sahasraśīrṣo devādiś
cakāra jagatīṃ punaḥ
//
evaṃ yajñavarāheṇa
bhūtvā bhūtahitārthinā
uddhṛtā pṛthivī devī
sāgarāmbudharā purā
//
vārāha eṣa kathito
nārasiṃham ataḥ śṛṇu
yatra bhūtvā mṛgendreṇa
hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ
//
purā kṛtayuge rājan
surārir baladarpitaḥ
daityānām ādipuruṣaś
cakāra tapa uttamam
//
daśa varśasahasrāṇi
śatāni daśa pañca ca
jalopavāsas tasyāsīt
sthānamaunadṛḍhavrataḥ
//
tataḥ śamadamābhyāṃ ca
brahmacaryeṇa cānagha
brahmā prītamanās tasya
tapasā niyamena ca
//
taṃ vai svayaṃbhūr bhagavān
svayam āgamya bhūpate
vimānenārkavarṇena
haṃsayuktena bhāsvatā
//
ādityair vasubhiḥ sādhyair
marudbhir daivataiḥ saha
rudrair viśvasahāyaiś ca
yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ
//
diśābhir vidiśābhiś ca
nadībhiḥ sāgarais tathā
nakṣatraiś ca muhūrtaiś ca
khecaraiś ca mahāgrahaiḥ
//
devarṣibhis tapovṛddhaiḥ
siddhaiḥ saptarṣibhis tathā
rājarṣibhiḥ puṇyatamair
gandharvair apsarogaṇaiḥ
//
carācaraguruḥ śrīmān
vṛtaḥ sarvaiḥ surais tathā
brahmā brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho
daityaṃ vacanam abravīt
//
prīto 'smi tava bhaktasya
tapasānena suvrata
varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te
yatheṣṭaṃ kāmam āpnuhi
//
na devāsuragandharvā
na yakṣoragarākṣsāḥ
na mānuṣāḥ piśācā vā
hanyur māṃ devasattama
//
ṛṣayo vā na māṃ śāpaiḥ
kruddhā lokapitāmaha
śapeyus tapasā yuktā
varam etaṃ vṛṇomy aham
//
na śastreṇa na cāstreṇa
giriṇā pādapena vā
na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa
syān na cānyena me vadhaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
pāṇiprahāreṇaikena
sabhṛtyabalavāhanam |
yo māṃ nāśayituṃ śaktaḥ
sa me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati |
k: M2 ins.: :k
nākāśe vā na bhūmau vā
rātrau vā divase 'pi vā |
nāntar vā na bahir vāpi
syād vadho me pitāmaha |
paśubhir vā mṛgendrair vā
pakṣibhir vā sarīsṛpaiḥ |
bhaveyam aham evārkaḥ
somo vāyur hutāśanaḥ
salilaṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca
nakṣatrāṇi diśo daśa
//
ahaṃ krodhaś ca kāmaś ca
varuṇo vāsavo yamaḥ
dhanadaś ca dhanādhyakṣo
yakṣaḥ kiṃpuruṣādhipaḥ
//
k: K4 V2.3 Dn D1.2.5 ins.: :k
evam uktas tu daityena
svayaṃbhur bhagavāṃs tadā |
uvāca daityarājaṃ taṃ
prahasan nṛpasattama |
k: Ds1 ins.: :k
na divā na ca rātrau vā
na me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati |
ete divyā varās tāta
mayā dattās tavādbhutāḥ
sarvān kāmān imāṃs tāta
prāpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
//
evam uktvā tu bhagavāñ
jagāmākāśam eva ha
vairājaṃ brahmasadanaṃ
brahmarṣigaṇasevitam
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D1.2.4-6 T3.4 Ds(after 48) ins.: :k
śrutvā devā varaṃ taṃ ca
dattaṃ salilayoninā |
vibhuṃ vijñāpayām āsur
devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ |
tato devāś ca nāgāś ca
gandharvā munayas tathā
varapradānaṃ śrutvaiva
pitāmaham upasthitāḥ
//
varadānena bhagavan
vadhiṣyati sa no 'suraḥ
tat prasīdasva bhagavan
vadho 'sya pravicintyatām
//
bhagavān sarvabhūtānāṃ
svayaṃbhūr ādikṛd vibhuḥ
sraṣṭā ca havyakavyānām
avyaktaḥ prakṛtir dhruvaḥ
//
tato lokahitaṃ vākyaṃ
śrutvā devaḥ prajāpatiḥ
provāca bhagavān vākyaṃ
sarvān devagaṇāṃs tadā
//
avaśyaṃ tridaśās tena
prāptavyaṃ tapasaḥ phalam
tapaso 'nte 'sya bhagavān
vadhaṃ viṣṇuḥ kariṣyati
//
etac chrutvā surāḥ sarve
vākyaṃ paṅkajajanmanaḥ
svāni sthānāni divyāni
jagmus te vai mudā yutāḥ
//
labdhamātre vare cāpi
sarvāḥ so 'bādhata prajāḥ
hiraṇyakaśipur daityo
varadānena darpitaḥ
//
āśrameṣu mahābhāgān
munīn vai saṃśitavratān
satyadharmaratān dāntān
purā dharṣitavāṃs tu saḥ
//
devāṃs tribhuvanasthāṃś ca
parājitya mahāsuraḥ
trailokyaṃ vaśam ānīya
svarge vasati dānavaḥ
//
yadā varamadonmatto
nyavasad dānavo bhuvi
yajñiyān akarod daityān
ayajñīyāś ca devatāḥ
//
ādityāś ca tataḥ sādhyā
viśve 'tha vasavas tathā
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k
maruto 'psarasaś caiva
gandharvā brahmaviddvijāḥ |
ṛṣināgāḥ suparṇāś ca
ye cānye 'py evamādayaḥ |
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇum
upatasthur mahābalam
//
devaṃ brahmamayaṃ yajñaṃ
brahmadevaṃ sanātanam
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya
prabhuṃ lokanamaskṛtam
nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuḥ devāḥ
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gatāḥ
//
trāyasva no 'dya deveśa
hiraṇyakaśipor vadhāt
tvaṃ hi na paramo devas
tvaṃ hi na paramo guruḥ
tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo dhātā
brahmādīnāṃ surottama
//
utphullāmbujapatrākṣa
śatrupakṣabhayāvaha
kṣayāya ditivaṃśasya
śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhavasva naḥ
//
bhayaṃ tyajadhvam amarā
abhayaṃ vo dadāmy aham
tathaiva tridivaṃ devāḥ
pratipadyata māciram
//
eṣo 'haṃ sagaṇaṃ daityaṃ
varadānena darpitam
avadhyam amarendrāṇāṃ
dānavendraṃ nihanmi tam
//
evam uktvā sa bhagavān
visṛjya tridaśeśvarān
hiraṇyakaśipo rājann
ājagāma hariḥ sabhām
//
k: V2 B Ds subst. for 64cd: :k
sabhāṃ hiraṇyakaśipor
jagāma harir īśvaraḥ |
narasya kṛtvārdhatanuṃ
siṃhasyārdhatanuṃ tathā
nārasiṃhena vapuṣā
pāṇiṃ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā
//
jīmūtaghanasaṃkāśo
jīmūtaghananisvanaḥ
jīmūtaghanadīptaujā
jīmūta iva vegavān
//
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
devādir ditijān vīro
nṛsiṃhaḥ samupādravat |
samutpatya nakhais tīkṣṇair
vidārya nihato yudhi |
daityaṃ so 'tibalaṃ dṛptaṃ
dṛptaśārdūlavikramam
dṛptair daityagaṇair guptaṃ
hatavān ekapāṇinā
//
nṛsiṃha eṣa kathito
bhūyo 'yaṃ vāmano 'paraḥ
yatra vāmanam āśritya
rūpaṃ daityavināśanam
//
baler balavato yajñe
balinā viṣṇunā purā
vikramais tribhir akṣobhyāḥ
kṣobhitās te mahāsurāḥ
//
vipracittiḥ śibiḥ śaṅkur
ayaḥśaṅkus tathaiva ca
ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā
hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān
vegavān ketumān ugraḥ
sogravyagro mahāsuraḥ
//
puṣkaraḥ puṣkalaś caiva
sāśvo 'śvapatir eva ca
prahrādo 'śvaśirāḥ kumbhaḥ
saṃhrādo gaganapriyaḥ
//
anuhrādo hariharau
varāhaḥ saṃharo rujaḥ
k: Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 71a: :k
vepanaś ca mahārathaḥ |
bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ |
śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva
kupanaḥ kopanaḥ krathaḥ
//
bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ
śaṅkukarṇo mahāsvanaḥ
dīrghajihvo 'rkanayano
mṛdupādo mṛdupriyaḥ
//
vāyur gaviṣṭho namuciḥ
śambaro vikṣaro mahān
candrahantā krodhahantā
krodhavardhana eva ca
//
kālakaḥ kālakeyaś ca
vṛtraḥ krodho virocanaḥ
gariṣṭhaś ca variṣṭhaś ca
pralambanarakāv ubhau
//
indratāpanavātāpī
ketumān baladarpitaḥ
asilomā pulomā ca
bāṣkalaḥ pramado madaḥ
//
khasṛmaḥ kālavadanaḥ
karālaḥ keśir eva ca
ekākṣaś candrahā rāhuḥ
saṃhrādaḥ sṛmaraḥ svanaḥ
//
śataghnīcakrahastāś ca
tathā parighapāṇayaḥ
aśmayantrāyudhopetā
bhiṇḍipālāyudhās tathā
//
śūlolūkhalahastāś ca
paraśvadhadharās tathā
pāśamudgarahastā vai
tathā laguḍapāṇayaḥ
//
mahāśilāpraharaṇāḥ
śūlahastāś ca dānavāḥ
nānāpraharaṇā ghorā
nānāveṣā mahājavāḥ
//
kūrmakukkuṭavaktrāś ca
śaśolūkamukhās tathā
kharoṣṭravadanāś caiva
varāhavadanās tathā
//
bhīmā makaravaktrāś ca
kroṣṭuvaktrāś ca dānavāḥ
ākhudarduravaktrāś ca
ghorā vṛkamukhās tathā
//
mārjāraśaśavaktrāś ca
mahāvaktrās tathāpare
nakrameṣānanāḥ śūrā
gojāvimahiṣānanāḥ
//
godhāśalyakavaktrāś ca
krauñcavaktrās tathāpare
garuḍānanāḥ khaḍgamukhā
mayūravadanās tathā
//
gajendracarmavasanās
tathā kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ
cīrasaṃvṛtagātrāś ca
tathā valkalavāsasaḥ
//
uṣṇīṣiṇo mukuṭinas
tathā kuṇḍalino 'surāḥ
kirīṭino lambaśikhāḥ
kambugrīvāḥ suvarcasaḥ
nānāveṣadharā daityā
nānāmālyānulepanāḥ
//
svāny āyudhāni saṃgṛhya
pradīptānīva tejasā
kramamāṇaṃ hṛṣīkeśam
upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ
//
pramathya sarvāndaiteyān
pādahastatalais tataḥ
rūpaṃ kṛtvā mahābhīṃaṃ
jahārāśu sa medinīm
//
tasya vikramato bhūmiṃ
candrādityau stanāntare
nabhaḥ prakramamāṇasya
nābhyāṃ kila samāsthitau
//
paramākramamāṇasya
jānubhyāṃ tau vyavasthitau
viṣṇor amitavīryasya
vadanty evaṃ dvijātayaḥ
//
hṛtvā sa medinīṃ kṛtsnāṃ
hatvā cāsurapuṃgavān
dadau śakrāya vasudhāṃ
viṣṇur balavatāṃ varaḥ
//
eṣa te vāmano nāma
prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
vedavidbhir dvijair etat
kathyate vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ
//
bhūyo bhūtātmano viṣṇoḥ
prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
dattātreya iti khyātaḥ
kṣamayā parayā yutaḥ
//
tena naṣṭeṣu deveṣu
prakriyāsu makheṣu ca
cāturvarṇye ca saṃkīrṇe
dharme śithilatāṃ gate
//
abhivardhati cādharme
satye naṣṭe 'nṛte sthite
prajāsu śīryamāṇāsu
dharme cākulatāṃ gate
//
sayajñāḥ sakriyā vedāḥ
pratyānītā hi tena vai
cāturvarṇyam asaṃkīrṇaṃ
kṛtaṃ tena mahātmanā
//
tena hehayarājasya
kārtavīryasya dhīmataḥ
varadena varo datto
dattātreyeṇa dhīmatā
//
etad bāhudvayaṃ yat te
tat te mama kṛte nṛpa
śatāni daśa bāhūnāṃ
bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
//
pālayiṣyasi kṛtsnāṃ ca
vasudhāṃ vasudheśvara
durnirīkṣyo 'rivṛndānāṃ
yuddhasthaś ca bhaviṣyasi
//
eṣa te vaiṣṇavaḥ śrīmān
prādurbhāvo 'dbhutaḥ śubhaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V B D2 M3 ins.: :k
kathito vai mahārāja
yathāśrutam ariṃdama |
bhūyaś ca jāmadagnyo 'yaṃ
prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
//
yatra bāhusahasreṇa
vismitaṃ durjayaṃ raṇe
rāmo 'rjunam anīkasthaṃ
jaghāna nṛpatiṃ prabhuḥ
//
rathasthaṃ pārthivaṃ rāmaḥ
pātayitvārjunaṃ bhuvi
dharṣayitvā yathākāmaṃ
krośamānaṃ ca meghavat
//
kṛtsnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca
ciccheda bhṛgunandanaḥ
paraśvadhena dīptena
jñātibhiḥ sahitasya vai
//
kīrṇā kṣatriyakoṭībhir
merumandarabhūṣaṇā
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī
tena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā
//
kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ caiva
bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ
sarvapāpavināśāya
vājimedhena ceṣṭavān
//
tasmin yajñe mahādāne
dakṣiṇāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
mārīcāya dadau prītaḥ
kaśyapāya vasuṃdharām
//
vāruṇāṃs turagāñ śubhrān
rathaṃ ca rathināṃ varaḥ
hiraṇyam akṣayaṃ dhenūr
gajendrāṃś ca mahāmatiḥ
dadau tasmin mahāyajñe
vājimedhe mahāyaśāḥ
//
adyāpi ca hitārthāya
lokānāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
caramāṇas tapo dīptaṃ
jāmadagnyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
tiṣṭhate devavac chrīmān
mahendre parvatottame
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇājinottarīyaṃ ca
jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍalī |
eṣa viṣṇoḥ sureśasya
śāśvatasyāvyayasya ca
jāmadagnya iti khyātaḥ
prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
//
caturviṃśe yuge cāpi
viśvāmitrapuraḥsaraḥ
jajñe daśarathasyātha
putraḥ padmāyatekṣaṇaḥ
//
kṛtvātmānaṃ mahābāhuś
caturdhā prabhur īśvaraḥ
loke rāma iti khyātas
tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ
//
prasādanārthaṃ lokasya
rakṣasāṃ nigrahāya ca
dharmasya ca vivṛddhyarthaṃ
jajñe tatra mahāyaśāḥ
tam apy āhur manuṣyendraṃ
sarvabhūtapates tanum
//
tasmai dattāni cāstrāṇi
viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā
vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ
durdharāṇi surair api
//
yajñavighnakarau yena
munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām
mārīcaś ca subāhuś ca
balena balināṃ varau
nihatau ca nirāśau ca
kṛtau tena mahātmanā
//
vartamāne makhe yena
janakasya mahātmanaḥ
bhagnaṃ māheśvaraṃ cāpaṃ
krīḍatā līlayā purā
//
yaḥ samāḥ sarvadharmajñaś
caturdaśa vane 'vasat
lakṣmaṇānucaro rāmaḥ
sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
//
rūpiṇī yasya pārśvasthā
sīteti prathitā janaiḥ
pūrvocitatvādyā lakṣmīr
bhartāram anugacchati
//
caturdaśa vane taptvā
tapo varṣāṇi rāghavaḥ
janasthāne vasan kāryaṃ
tridaśānāṃ cakāra saḥ
//
sītāyāḥ padam anvicchan
nijaghāna mahāmanāḥ
virādhaṃ ca kabandhaṃ ca
rākṣasau bhīmavikramau
jaghāna puruṣavyāghrau
gandharvau śāpavikṣatau
//
hutāśanārkāṃśutaḍitprakāśaiḥ
prataptajāmbūnadacitrapuṅkhaiḥ
surendravajrāśanitulyasāraiḥ
śaraiḥ śarīreṣu viyojitau balāt
//
sugrīvasya kṛte yena
vānarendro mahābalaḥ
vālī vinihataḥ saṃkhye
sugrīvaś cābhiṣecitaḥ
//
devāsuragaṇānāṃ hi
yakṣarākṣasapakṣiṇām
yatrāvadhyaṃ rākṣasendraṃ
rāvaṇaṃ yudhi durjayam
//
guptaṃ rākṣasakoṭībhir
nīlāñjanacayopamam
trailokyarāvaṇaṃ krūraṃ
rākṣasaṃ rākṣaseśvaram
//
durjaraṃ durdharaṃ dṛptaṃ
śārdūlasamavikramam
durnirīkṣyaṃ suragaṇair
varadānena darpitam
//
jaghāna sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ
sasainyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi
mahābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ
mahākāyaṃ mahābalam
//
tam āgaskāriṇaṃ krūraṃ
paulastyaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2 V3 Ds D2-5 G2 ins.: :k
sabhrātṛputrasacivaṃ
sasainyaṃ krūraniścayam |
rāvaṇaṃ nijaghānāśu
rāmo bhūtapatiḥ purā
//
madhoś ca tanayo dṛpto
lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ
hato madhuvane bhīmo
varadatto mahāsuraḥ
samare yuddhaśauṇḍena
tathānye cāpi rākṣasāḥ
//
etāni kṛtvā karmāṇi
rāmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān
ājahāra nirargalān
//
nāśrūyantāśubhā vāco
nākulaṃ māruto vavau
na vittaharaṇaṃ cāsīd
rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati
//
paryadevan na vidhavā
nānarthaś cābhavat tadā
sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ
rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati
//
na prāṇināṃ bhayaṃ cāsīj
jalānalavighātajam
na ca sma vṛddhā bālānāṃ
pretakāryāṇi kurvate
//
brahma paryaccarat kṣatraṃ
viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ
śūdrāś caiva hi varṇāṃs trīñ
śuśrūṣanty anahaṃkṛtāḥ
//
nāryo nātyacaran bhartṝn
bhāryāṃ nātyacarat patiḥ
sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ
nirdasyur abhavan mahī
rāma eko 'bhavad bhartā
rāmaḥ pālayitābhavat
//
āsan varṣasahasrāṇi
tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ
arogāḥ prāṇinaś cāsan
rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati
//
devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ sahavāso 'bhūd
rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati
//
k: M2 ins.: :k
rāmo rāmo rāma iti
prajānām abhavat kathāḥ |
rāmārāmaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ
rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati |
gāthā apy atra gāyanti
ye purāṇavido janāḥ
rāme nibaddhās tattvārthā
māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ
//
śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo
dīptāsyo mitabhāṣitā
ājānabāhuḥ sumukhaḥ
siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ
//
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi
daśa varṣaśatāni ca
ayodhyādhipatir bhūtvā
rāmo rājyam akārayat
//
ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ ghoṣo
jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanaḥ
avyucchinno 'bhavad rāṣṭre
dīyatāṃ bhujyatām iti
//
sattvavān guṇasaṃpanno
dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā
ati sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca
rāmo dāśarathir babhau
//
īje kratuśataiḥ puṇyaiḥ
samāptavaradākṣiṇaiḥ
hitvāyodhyāṃ divaṃ yāto
rāghavo 'saumahābalaḥ
//
evam eṣa mahābāhūr
ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ
rāvaṇaṃ sagaṇaṃ hatvā
divam ācakrame prabhuḥ
//
aparaḥ keśavasyāyaṃ
prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
vikhyāto māthure kalpe
sarvalokahitāya vai
//
yatra sālvaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca
maindaṃ dvividam eva ca
ariṣṭaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ keśiṃ
pūtanāṃ daityadārikām
//
nāgaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ
cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā
daityān mānuṣadehasthān
sūdayām āsa vīryavān
//
chinnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca
bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ
narakaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye
yavanaś ca mahābalaḥ
//
hṛtāni ca mahīpānāṃ
sarvaratnāni tejasā
durācārāś ca nihatāḥ
pārthivā ye mahītale
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T G1.4.5 M4 ins. after 147; K2 D5 after 146: :k
navame dvāpare viṣṇur
aṣṭāviṃśe purābhavat |
vedavyāsas tadā jajñe
jātūkarṇyapuraḥsaraḥ |
eko vedaś caturdhā tu
kṛtas tena mahātmanā |
janito bhārato vaṃśaḥ
satyavatyāḥ sutena ca |
ete lokahitārthāya
prādurbhāvā mahātmanaḥ
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2 D4-6 T3.4 G1.5; T1 cont. after *148: :k
atītāḥ kathitā rājan
kathyante cāpy anāgatāḥ |
kalkī viṣṇuyaśā nāma
bhūyaś cotpatsyate prabhuḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins. after 148c: :k
...
saṃbhalagrāmako dvijaḥ |
sarvalokahitārthāya
... |
k: After 148, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k
daśamo bhāvyasaṃpanno
yājñavalkyapuraḥsaraḥ |
kṣapayitvā ca tān sarvān
bhāvinārthena coditān |
gaṅgāyamunayor madhye
niṣṭhāṃ prāpsyati sānugaḥ |
tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu
sāmātye sahasainike |
nṛpeṣv atha pranaṣteṣu
tadā tv apragrahāḥ prajāḥ ||
kṣaṇena nirvṛte caiva
hatvā cānyonyam āhave |
parasparahṛtasvāś ca
nirākrandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ |
evaṃ kaṣṭam anuprāptāḥ
kalisaṃdhyāṃśake tadā |
prajāḥ kṣayaṃ prayāsyanti
sārdhaṃ kaliyugena ha |
kṣīṇe kaliyuge tasmiṃs
tataḥ kṛtayugaṃ punaḥ |
prapatsyate yathānyāyaṃ
svabhāvād eva nānyathā |
k: After line 1 of *482, Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k
anukarṣan sa vai senāṃ
hastyaśvarathasaṃkulām |
pragṛhītāyudhair viprair
vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
niḥśeṣāñ śuddharājāṃs tāṃs
tadā sa tu kariṣyati |
pāṣaṇḍān mlecchajātīṃś ca
dasyūṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ |
nātyarthaṃ dhārmikā ye ca
ye ca dharmadviṣaḥ kvacit |
udīcyā madhyadeśasthāḥ
pārvatīyās tathaiva ca |
prācyān pratīcyāṃś ca tathā
vindhyapṛṣṭhaparānugān |
tathaiva dākṣiṇātyāṃś ca
draviḍān siṃhalaiḥ saha |
gāndhārān pāradāṃś caiva
pahlavān yavanāñ śakān |
tukhārān barbarāṃś caiva
śvānikān daradān khaśān |
lambakāṃś ca maruṃdhāṃś ca
kirātāṃś caiva sa prabhuḥ |
pravṛttacakro balavān
dasyūn āmantako balī |
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
pṛthivīṃ vicariṣyati |
mānuṣaḥ sa tu saṃjajñe
devasyāgrasya dhīmataḥ |
pūrvajanmani viṣṇuḥ sa
pramatir nāma vīryavān |
gātreṇa vai candramasaḥ
pūrṇe kaliyuge 'bhavat |
ity etā vāsudevasya
daśa saṃbhūtayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
taṃ taṃ kālaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca
taṃ tathoddeśakāriṇam |
aṃśena triṣu lokeṣu
tāṃs tān yonīn viśaty api |
pañcaviṃśotthitaḥ kalkī
pañcāśaccharadāṃ samāḥ |
vinighnan sarvabhūtāni
mānuṣāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ |
kṛtvā bījāvaśeṣāṃ tu
mahīṃ krūreṇa karmaṇā |
saṃyodhayitvā ca khalān
prāyas tān apy adhārmikān |
tad eṣa vai tadā kalkī
caritārthaḥ sasainikaḥ |
prajānāṃ sādhayitvā ca
saṃsiddhārthaḥ punaḥ svayam |
vṛthānyonyaṃ prakupitān
saṃhariṣyati mohitān |
k: After line 7 of *482 Ñ2 V1.3 ins.: :k
purāṇi hatvā grāmāṃś ca
tadā duṣpragrahāḥ prajāḥ |
pranaṣṭaśrutidharmāś ca
naṣṭavarṇāśramās tathā |
hvasvā alpāyuṣaś caiva
bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge |
saritparvatasevinyaḥ
patramūlaphalāśanāḥ |
cīrapatrājinadharā
gahvaraṃ ghoram āśritāḥ |
alpāyuṣo naṣṭavārtā
bahubādhāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ |
ete cānye ca bahavo
divyā devaguṇair yutāḥ
prādurbhāvāḥ purāṇeṣu
gīyante brahmavādibhiḥ
//
yatra devā vimuhyanti
prādurbhāvānukīrtane
purāṇaṃ vartate yatra
vedaśrutisamāhitam
//
etaduddeśamātreṇa
prādurbhāvānukīrtanam
kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya
sarvalokaguroḥ prabhoḥ
//
prīyante pitaras tasya
prādurbhāvānukīrtanāt
viṣṇor amitavīryasya
yaḥ śṛṇoti kṛtāñjaliḥ
//
k: D3 ins.: :k
sarvapāpavinirmukto
dhanaputrapaśūṃl labhet |
k: T4 ins.: :k
nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya
putravān dyutimān bhavet |
etās tu yogeśvarayogamāyāḥ
śrutvā naro mucyati sarvapāpaiḥ
ṛddhiṃ samṛddhiṃ vipulāṃś ca bhogān
prāpnoti śīghraṃ bhagavatprasādāt
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 32, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h
viśvatvaṃ śṛṇu me viṣṇor
haritvaṃ ca kṛte yuge
vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ ca deveṣu
kṛṣṇatvaṃ mānuṣeṣu ca
//
īśvarasya hi tasyemāṃ
karmaṇāṃ gahanāṃ gatim
saṃpratyatītāṃ bhāvyāṃ ca
śṛṇu rājan yathātatham
//
avyakto vyaktaliṅgastho
ya eṣa bhagavān prabhuḥ
nārāyaṇo hy anantātmā
prabhavo 'vyaya eva ca
//
eṣa nārāyaṇo bhūtvā
harir āsīt sanātanaḥ
brahmā śakraś ca somaś ca
dharmaḥ śukro bṛhaspatiḥ
//
aditer api putratvam
etya yādavanandanaḥ
eṣa viṣṇur iti khyāta
indrād avarajo 'bhavat
//
prasādajaṃ hy asya vibhor
adityāṃ putrajanma tat
vadhārthaṃ suraśatrūṇāṃ
daityadānavarakṣasām
//
pradhānātmā purā hy eṣa
brahmāṇam asṛjat prabhuḥ
so 'sṛjat pūrvapuruṣaḥ
purākalpe prajāpatīn
//
te tanvānās tanūs tatra
brahmavaṃśān anuttamān
tebhyo 'bhavan mahātmabhyo
bahudhā brahma śāśvatam
//
etad āścaryabhūtasya
viṣṇoḥ karmānukīrtanam
kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya
kīrtyamānaṃ nibodha me
//
vṛtte vṛtravadhe tāta
vartamāne kṛte yuge
āsīt trailokyavikhyātaḥ
saṃgrāmas tārakāmayaḥ
//
tatra sma dānavā ghorāḥ
sarve saṃgrāmadarpitāḥ
ghnanti devān sagandharvān
sayakṣoragacāraṇān
//
te vadhyamānā vimukhāḥ
kṣīṇapraharaṇā raṇe
trātāraṃ manasā jagmur
devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum
//
etasminn antare meghā
nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasaḥ
sārkacandragrahagaṇaṃ
chādayanto nabhastalam
//
cañcadvidyudgaṇāviddhā
ghorā nihrādakāriṇaḥ
anyonyavegābhihatāḥ
pravavuḥ sapta mārutāḥ
//
dīptatoyāśanīpātair
vajravegānalānilaiḥ
rarāsa ghorair utpātair
dahyamānam ivāmbaram
//
petur ulkāsahasrāṇi
petur ākāśagāny api
nyubjāni ca vimānāni
prapatanty utpatanti ca
//
caturyugāntaparyāye
lokānāṃ yadbhayaṃ bhavet
arūpavanti rūpāṇi
tasminn utpātalakṣaṇe
//
tamasā niṣprabhaṃ sarvaṃ
na prājñāyata kiṃcana
timiraughaparikṣiptā
na rejuś ca diṣo daśa
//
viveśa rūpiṇī kālī
kālameghāvaguṇṭhitā
dyaur na bhāty abhibhūtārkā
ghoreṇa tamasā vṛtā
//
tān ghanaughān satimirān
dorbhyāṃ vikṣipya sa prabhuḥ
vapuḥ saṃdarśayām āsa
divyaṃ kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ
//
balāhakāñjananibhaṃ
balāhakatanūruham
tejasā vapuṣā caiva
kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇam ivācalam
//
dīptapītāmbaradharaṃ
taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇam
dhūmāndhakāravapuṣaṃ
yugāntāgnim ivotthitam
//
caturdviguṇapīnāṃsāṃ
kirīṭacchannamūrdhajam
cāmīkarakarāsaktam
āyudhair upaśobhitam
//
candrārkakiraṇopetaṃ
girikūṭam ivocchritam
nandakānanditakaraṃ
śarāśīviṣadhāriṇam
//
śakticitraṃ halodagraṃ
śaṅkhacakragadādharam
viṣṇuśailaṃ kṣamāmūlaṃ
śrīvṛkṣaṃ śārṅgaśṛṅgiṇam
//
haryaśvarathasaṃyukte
suparṇadhvajaśobhite
candrārkacakraracite
mandarākṣadhṛtāntare
//
anantaraśmisaṃyukte
durdarśe merukūbare
tārakācitrakusume
grahanakṣatravandhure
//
bhayeṣv abhayadaṃ vyomni
devā daityaparājitāḥ
dadṛśus te sthitaṃ devaṃ
divyalokamaye rathe
//
te kṛtāñjalayaḥ sarve
devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ
jayaśabdaṃ puraskṛtya
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ
//
k: D6 S (except G4 M3) ins.: :k
tuṣṭuvuś ca jagannāthaṃ
devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim |
jaya deva jagannātha
jaya deva janārdana |
jaya deva prabho viṣṇo
jaya śaṅkhagadādhara |
namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣīkeśa
namo deva janārdana |
ādideva jagannātha
bhūtabhāvanabhāvana |
namas tubhyaṃ prabho viṣṇo
bhūtādipataye namaḥ |
nama ādyāya bījāya
puruṣāya namo namaḥ |
namo 'stu te jagannātha
namo bhūyo mahātmane |
kiṃ vānena jagannātha
namaskāreṇa keśava |
rakṣa naḥ sakalān devān
daityapāśavipāśitān |
sa teṣāṃ tāṃ giraṃ śrutvā
viṣṇur dayitadaivataḥ
manaś cakre vināśāya
dānavānāṃ mahāmṛdhe
//
ākāśe tu sthito viṣṇur
uttamaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ
uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ
sapratijñam idaṃ vacaḥ
//
śāntiṃ vrajata bhadraṃ vo
mā bhaiṣṭa marutāṃ gaṇāḥ
jitā me dānavāḥ sarve
trailokyaṃ pratigṛhyatām
//
te tasya satyasaṃdhasya
viṣṇor vākyena toṣitāḥ
devāḥ prītiṃ parāṃ jagmuḥ
prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam
//
tatas tamaḥ saṃhriyate
vineśuś ca balāhakāḥ
pravavuś ca śivā vātāḥ
prasannāś ca diśo daśa
//
suprabhāṇi ca jyotiṃṣi
candraṃ cakruḥ pradakṣiṇam
dīptimanti ca tejāṃsi
cakrur arkaṃ pradakṣiṇam
//
na vigrahaṃ grahāś cakruḥ
praseduś cāpi sindhavaḥ
virajaskā babhur mārgā
nākamārgādayas trayaḥ
//
yathārtham ūhuḥ sarito
nāpi cukṣubhire 'rṇavāḥ
āsañ śubhānīndriyāṇi
narāṇām antarātmasu
//
maharṣayo vītaśokā
vedānuccair adhīyire
yajñeṣu ca haviḥ svādu
śivam āpa ca pāvakaḥ
//
pravṛttadharmāḥ saṃvṛttā
lokā muditamānasāḥ
k: V2 ins.: :k
sarve lokā mudānvitāḥ |
babhūvur adhikāś caiva |
k: K1 Ñ2 V2 D5 ins.: :k
prītyā paramayā yuktā
devadevasya bhūpateḥ |
viṣṇor dattapratijñasya
śrutvārinidhane giram
//
k: D6 T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
nihanmi dānavāndṛptān
yuṣmākaṃ vigrahaiḥ saha |
k: T3 ins.: :k
giraṃ te dānavān ugrān
menire nihatān yudhi |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 33, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h
tato bhayaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ
śrutvā daiteyadānavāḥ
udyogaṃ vipulaṃ cakrur
yuddhāya yudhi durjayāḥ
//
mayas tu kāñcanamayaṃ
trinalvāntaram avyayam
catuścakraṃ suvapuṣaṃ
sukalpitamahāyudham
//
kiṃkiṇījālanirghoṣaṃ
dvīpicarmapariṣkṛtam
racitaṃ ratnajālaiś ca
hemajālaiś ca śobhitam
//
īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ
pakṣibhiś ca virājitam
divyāstratūṇīradharaṃ
payodharanināditam
//
svakṣaṃ rathavarodāraṃ
sūpastham agamopamam
gadāparighasaṃpūrṇaṃ
mūrtimantam ivārṇavam
//
hemakeyūravalayaṃ
svarṇakuṇḍalakūbaram
sapatākadhvajodagraṃ
sādityam iva mandaram
//
gajendrāmbhodavapuṣaṃ
kvacit kesaravarcasam
yuktam ṛkṣasahasreṇa
sahasrāmbudanāditam
//
dīptam ākāśagaṃ divyaṃ
rathaṃ pararathārujam
atiṣṭhat samarākāṅkṣī
meruṃ dīpta ivāṃśumān
//
tāras tu kroṣavistāram
āyasaṃ vāhayan ratham
śailotkarimasaṃkāśaṃ
nīlāñjanacayopamam
//
kālalohāṣṭacaraṇaṃ
loheṣāyugakūbaram
timirodgārikiraṇaṃ
garjantam iva toyadam
//
lohajālena mahatā
sagavākṣeṇa daṃśitam
āyasaiḥ parighaiḥ pūrṇaṃ
kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
//
prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca vitatair
avasaktaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
śobhitaṃ trāsanīyaiś ca
tomaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ
//
udyataṃ dviṣatāṃ hetor
dvitīyam iva mandaram
yuktaṃ kharasahasreṇa
so 'dhyārohad rathottamam
//
virocanas tu saṃkruddho
gadāpāṇir avasthitaḥ
pramukhe tasya sainyasya
dīptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ
//
yuktaṃ hayasahasreṇa
hayagrīvas tu dānavaḥ
syandanaṃ vāhayām āsa
sapatnānīkamardanam
//
vyāyataṃ bahusahasraṃ
dhanur visphārayan mahat
varāhaḥ pramukhe tasthau
sāvaroha ivācalaḥ
//
kṣaras tu vikṣaran darpān
netrābhyāṃ roṣajaṃ jalam
sphuraddantauṣṭhavadanaḥ
saṃgrāmaṃ so 'bhyakāṅkṣata
//
tvaṣṭā tv aṣṭādaśahayaṃ
yānam āsthāya dānavaḥ
vyūhito dānavair vyūhaiḥ
paricakrāma vīryavān
//
vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ
śvetakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇaḥ
śvetaśailapratīkāśo
yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ
//
ariṣṭo baliputras tu
variṣṭho 'driśilāyudhaḥ
yuddhāyātiṣṭhad āyasto
dharādhara ivāparaḥ
//
kiśoras tv atisaṃharṣāt
kiśora iva coditaḥ
abhavad daityasainyasya
madhye ravir ivoditaḥ
//
lambas tu lambameghābhaḥ
pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ
daityavyūhagato bhāti
sanīhāra ivāṃśumān
//
svarbhānurāsyayodhī tu
daśanauṣṭhekṣaṇāyudhaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k
pramukhe devasenāya
rarāja girisaṃnibhaḥ |
hasaṃs tiṣṭhati daityānāṃ
pramukhe sumukho grahaḥ
//
anye hayagatā bhānti
nāgaskandhagatāḥ pare
siṃhavyāghragatāś cānye
varāharkṣagatāḥ pare
//
kecit kharoṣṭrayātāraḥ
kecit toyadavāhanāḥ
nānāpakṣigatāḥ kecit
kecit pavanavāhanāḥ
//
pattinas tv apare daityā
bhīṣaṇā vikṛtānanāḥ
ekapādā dvipādāś ca
nanṛtur yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ
//
prakṣveḍamānā bahavaḥ
sphoṭayantaś ca dānavāḥ
dṛptaśārdūlanirghoṣā
nedur dānavapuṃgavāḥ
//
te gadāparighair ugrair
dhanur vyāyāmaśālinaḥ
bāhubhiḥ parighākārais
tarjayanti sma dānavāḥ
//
prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca khaḍgaiś ca
tomarāṅkuśapaṭṭisaiḥ
cikrīḍus te śataghnībhiḥ
śitadhāraiś ca mudgaraiḥ
//
gaṇḍaśailaiś ca śailaiś ca
parighaiś cottamāyudhaiḥ
cakraiś ca daityapravarāś
cakrur ānanditaṃ balam
//
k: K1.2 Ñ2 Dn1 D3.4 ins.: :k
kāṅkṣanto vijayaṃ yuddhe
dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ |
evaṃ tad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ
sarvaṃ yuddhamadotkaṭam
devān abhimukhaṃ tasthau
meghānīkam ivoddhatam
//
tadadbhutaṃ daityasahasragāḍhaṃ
vāyvagnitoyāmbudaśailakalpam
balaṃ raṇaughābhyudayābhyudīrṇaṃ
yuyutsayonmattam ivābabhāse
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 34, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 25, 2000 :h
śrutas te daityasainyasya
vistaras tāta vigrahe
surāṇāṃ sarvasainyasya
vistaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu
//
ādityā vasavo rudrā
aśvinau ca mahābalau
sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva
saṃnahyanta yathākramam
//
puruhūtas tu purato
lokapālaḥ sahasradṛk
grāmaṇīḥ sarvadevānām
āruroha suradvipam
//
savye cāsya rathaḥ pārśve
pakṣipravaravegavān
sucārucakracaraṇo
hemavajrapariṣkṛtaḥ
//
devagandharvayakṣaughair
anuyātaḥ sahasraśaḥ
dīptimadbhiḥ sadasyaiś ca
brahmarṣibhir abhiṣṭutaḥ
//
vajravisphūrjitoddhūtair
vidyudindrāyudhārpitaiḥ
gupto balāhakagaṇaiḥ
parvatair iva kāmagaiḥ
//
yam ārūḍhaḥ sa bhagavān
paryeti maghavān gajam
havir dhāneṣu gāyanti
viprā makhamukhe sthitāḥ
//
svarge śakrānuyāteṣu
devatūryānunādiṣu
indraṃ samupanṛtyanti
śataśo hy apsarogaṇāḥ
//
ketunā vaṃśarājena
bhrājamāno yathā raviḥ
yukto hayasahasreṇa
manomārutaraṃhasā
//
sa syandanavaro bhāti
yukto mātalinā tadā
kṛtsnaḥ parivṛto merur
bhāskarasyeva tejasā
//
yamas tu daṇḍam udyamya
kālayuktaṃ ca mudgaram
tasthau suragaṇānīke
daityān nādena bhīṣayan
//
caturbhiḥ sāgarair gupto
lelihadbhiś ca pannagaiḥ
śaṅkhamuktāṅgadadharo
bibhrat toyamayaṃ vapuḥ
//
k: M1.2 subst. for 12cd: :k
śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ
śītībhūto 'yam ambupaḥ |
kālapāśān samāvidhya
hayaiḥ śaśikaropamaiḥ
vāyvīritajalodgāraiḥ
kurvaṃl līlāḥ sahasraśaḥ
//
pāṇḍuroddhūtavasanaḥ
pravālarucirāṅgadaḥ
maṇiśyāmottamavapur
hārabhārārpitodaraḥ
//
varuṇaḥ pāśabhṛnmadhye
devānīkasya tasthivān
k: T3 subst. for 15ab: :k
varuṇaḥ pāśahastaḥ san
devānīke vyatiṣṭhata |
yuddhavelām abhilaṣan
bhinnavela ivārṇavaḥ
//
yakṣarākṣasasainyena
guhyakānāṃ gaṇair api
k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.4 (G2 after 14ab) ins.: :k
maṇiśyāmottamavapuḥ
kubero naravāhanaḥ |
yuktaś ca śaṅkhapadmābhyāṃ
nidhīnām adhipaḥ prabhuḥ
rājarājeśvaraḥ śrīmān
gadāpāṇir adṛśyata
//
vimānayodhī dhanado
vimāne puṣpake sthitaḥ
sa rājarājaḥ śuśubhe
yuddhārthī naravāhanaḥ
prekṣamāṇaḥ śivasakhaḥ
sākṣād iva śivaḥ svayam
//
k: G2 subst. for 17ef: :k
kṣaumavāsāḥ śivaḥ sākṣāc
chivarūpaḥ svayaṃ svayam |
pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ sahasrākṣaḥ
pitṛrājas tu dakṣiṇam
varuṇaḥ paścimaṃ pakṣam
uttaraṃ naravāhanaḥ
//
caturṣu yuktāś catvāro
lokapālā balotkaṭāḥ
svāṃ svāṃ diśaṃ rarakṣus te
tasya devabalasya ha
//
sūryaḥ saptāśvayuktena
rathenāmbaragāminā
śriyā jājvalyamānena
dīpyamānaiś ca raśmibhiḥ
//
udayāstagacakreṇa
meruparyantagāminā
tridivadvāracitreṇa
tapatā lokam avyayam
//
sahasraraśmiyuktena
bhrājamānena tejasā
cacāra madhye devānāṃ
dvādaśātmā dineśvaraḥ
//
somaḥ śvetahayo bhāti
syandane śītaraśmivān
himatoyaprapūrṇābhir
bhābhir āplāvayañ jagat
//
tam ṛkṣayogānugataṃ
śiśirāṃśuṃ dvijeśvaram
śaśacchāyāṅkitatanuṃ
naiśasya tamasaḥ kṣayam
//
jyotiṣām īraṇaṃ vyomni
rasānāṃ rasanaṃ prabhum
oṣadhīnāṃ paritrāṇaṃ
nidhānam amṛtasya ca
//
jagataḥ prathamaṃ bhāgaṃ
saumyaṃ śaityamayaṃ rasam
dadṛśur dānavāḥ somaṃ
himapraharaṇaṃ sthitam
//
yaḥ prāṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
pañcadhā bhidyate nṛṣu
saptaskandhagato lokāṃs
trīn dadhāra cacāra ca
//
yam āhur agner yantāraṃ
sarvaprabhavam īśvaram
saptasvaragatā yasya
yonir gībhir udīryate
//
yaṃ vadanty uttamaṃ bhūtaṃ
yaṃ vadanty aśarīriṇam
yam āhur ākāśagamaṃ
śīghragaṃ śabdayoninam
//
sa vāyuḥ sarvabhūtāyur
uddhataḥ svena tejasā
pravavau vyathayan daityān
pratilomaḥ satoyadaḥ
//
maruto devagandharvā
vidyādharagaṇaiḥ saha
cikrīḍur asibhiḥ śubhrair
nirmuktair iva pannagaiḥ
//
k: T3 subst. for 31cd: :k
yakṣaiś ca sumahābhogaiḥ
pannagair garuḍair api |
sṛjantaḥ sarpapatayas
tīvraṃ roṣamayaṃ viṣam
śarabhūtāḥ surendrāṇāṃ
cerur vyāttamukhā divi
//
parvatās tu śilāśṛṅgaiḥ
śataśākhaiś ca pādapaiḥ
upatasthuḥ suragaṇān
prahartuṃ dānavaṃ balam
//
yaḥ sa devo hṛṣīkeśaḥ
padmanābhas trivikramaḥ
kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho
viśvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ
//
samudrayonir madhuhā
havyabhuk kratusatkṛtaḥ
bhūmyāpovyomabhūtātmā
syāmaḥ śāntikaro 'rihā
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D2-6 T1.3.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k
jagayonir jagadbījo
jagadgurur udāradhīḥ |
so 'rkam agnāv ivodyantam
udyamyottamatejasam
arighnam asurānīke
cakraṃ cakragadādharaḥ
saparīveṣam udyantaṃ
savitur maṇḍalaṃ yathā
//
savyenālambya mahatīṃ
sarvāsuravināśinīm
kareṇa kālīṃ vapuṣā
śatrukālapradāṃ gadām
//
śeṣair bhujaiḥ pradīptāni
bhujagāridhvajaḥ prabhuḥ
dadhārāyudhajātāni
śārṅgādīni mahāyaśāḥ
//
sa kaśyapasyātmabhuvaṃ
dvijaṃ bhujagabhojanam
pavanādhikasaṃpātaṃ
gaganakṣobhaṇaṃ khagam
//
bhujagendreṇa vadane
niviṣṭena virājitam
amṛtārambhanirmuktaṃ
mandarādrim ivocchritam
//
devāsuravimardeṣu
śataśo dṛṣṭavikramam
mahendreṇāmṛtasyārthe
vajreṇa kṛtalakṣaṇam
//
śikhinaṃ cūḍinaṃ caiva
taptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam
vicitrapatravasanaṃ
dhātumantam ivācalam
//
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 Ds2 D3-5 (K3 D2 after 41) ins.: :k
tīkṣṇatuṇḍogranakharaṃ
calatpakṣasamākulam |
sphītakroḍāvalambena
śītāṃśusamatejasā
bhogibhogāvasaktena
maṇiratnena bhāsvatā
//
pakṣābhyāṃ cārupatrābhyām
āvṛtya divi līlayā
yugānte sendracāpābhyāṃ
toyadābhyām ivāmbaram
//
nīlalohitapītābhiḥ
patākābhir alaṃkṛtam
ketuveṣapraticchannaṃ
mahākāyaniketanam
//
aruṇāvarajaṃ śrīmān
āruroha raṇe hariḥ
k: Ñ3 V1 T3.4 ins.: :k
sthitaḥ samaradurjeyo
daityasainyaṃ vilokayan |
suparṇaḥ svena vapuṣā
suparṇaṃ khecarottamam
//
k: Ñ3 T4 ins.: :k
dahaṃs tasthau surānīke
daityān ativibhīṣayan |
tam anvayur devagaṇā
munayaś ca samāhitāḥ
gīrbhiḥ paramamantrābhis
tuṣṭuvuś ca gadādharam
//
k: T G M4 ins.: :k
namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa
jahi daityabalaṃ vibho |
namas trimūrtaye tubhyaṃ
haribrahmaśivātmane |
namas traividyarūpāya
ṛksāmayajuṣe namaḥ |
namo 'stu yogicintyāya
teṣāṃ yogapradāyine |
namo vikalpaśūnyāya
namo vijñaptirūpine |
yaṃ ca jñānamayaṃ tejaḥ
pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
taṃ natāḥ sma jagannāthaṃ
jahi daityagaṇān hare |
tvāṃ stotuṃ hi vayaṃ deva
śaktā varṣaśatair api |
na hi deva jagannātha
jayasva puruṣottama |
itīritāṃ giriṃ śrutvā
gantum abhyudyato hariḥ |
tad vaiśravaṇasuśliṣṭaṃ
vaivasvatapuraḥsaram
vārirājaparikṣiptaṃ
devarājavirājitam
//
candraprabhābhir vimalaṃ
yuddhāya samavasthitam
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k
yayau hitaṃ devapathaṃ
dīptabhāskaratejasam |
pavanāviddhanirghoṣaṃ
saṃpradīptahutāśanam
//
viṣṇor jiṣṇoḥ sahiṣṇoś ca
bhrājiṣṇos tejasā vṛtam
balaṃ balavaduddhūtaṃ
yuddhāya samavartata
//
svasty astu devebhya iti
stuvaṃs tatrāṅgirābravīt
k: T2, G1.3.5 subst. for 51ab: :k
svasty astv iti stuvaṃs tatra
devān āṅgiraso 'bravīt |
svasty astu daityebhya iti
uśanā vākyam abravīt
//
k: K1 subst. for 51cd: :k
svasti daityebhya iti cāpy
uśanā vākyam ādade |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 35, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 26, 2000 :h
tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃjajñe
tumulo vigrahas tadā
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca
parasparajayaiṣiṇām
//
k: After the ref., K1.3 Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds2 D2-6 ins.: :k
sarvadevamayo yas tu
sarvadharmamayas tu yaḥ |
tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya
tejasā vidhṛtāḥ surāḥ |
sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva
tridaśāś ca madotkaṭāḥ |
prahartuṃ dānavaṃ sainyaṃ
tarasā hi samabhyayuḥ |
dānavā daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ
nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ
samīyur yudhyamānā vai
parvatā iva parvataiḥ
//
tatsurāsurasaṃyuktaṃ
yuddham atyadbhutaṃ babhau
dharmādharmasamāyuktaṃ
darpeṇa vinayena ca
//
tato rathaiḥ prajvalitair
vāhanaiś ca pracoditaiḥ
utpatadbhiś ca gaganaṃ
sāsihastaiḥ samantataḥ
//
kṣipyamāṇaiś ca musalaiḥ
saṃpreṣyadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ
cāpair visphāryamāṇaiś ca
pātyamānaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
//
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
devadānavasaṃkulam
jagatas trāsajananaṃ
yugasaṃvartakopamam
//
svahastamuktaiḥ parighaiḥ
kṣipramuktaiś ca parvataiḥ
dānavāḥ samare jaghnur
devān indrapurogamān
//
te vadhyamānā balibhir
dānavair jitakāśibhiḥ
viṣaṇṇamanaso devā
jagmur ārtiṃ mahāmṛdhe
//
te 'strajālaiḥ pramathitāḥ
parighair bhinnamastakāḥ
bhinnoraskā ditisutair
vemū raktaṃ vraṇair bahu
//
saṃditāḥ pāśajālaiś ca
niryatnāś ca śaraiḥ kṛtāḥ
praviṣṭā dānavīṃ māyāṃ
na śekus te viceṣṭitum
//
tatstambhitam ivābhāti
niṣprāṇasadṛśākṛti
balaṃ surāṇām asurair
niṣprayatnāyudhaṃ kṛtam
//
māyāpāśānvikarṣaṃś ca
chindan vajreṇa tāñ śarān
śakro daityabalaṃ ghoraṃ
viveśa bahulocanaḥ
//
sa daityān pramukhe hatvā
taddānavabalaṃ mahat
tāmasenāstrajālena
tamobhūtam athākarot
//
te 'nyonyaṃ nāvabudhyanta
devān vā vāhanāni vā
ghoreṇa tamasāviṣṭāḥ
puruhūtasya tejasā
//
māyāpāśair vimuktās tu
yatnavantaḥ surottamāḥ
vapūṃṣi daityasaṃghānāṃ
tamobhūtāny apātayan
//
apadhvastā visaṃjñāś ca
tamasā nīlavarcasaḥ
petus te dānavagaṇāś
chinnapakṣā ivācalāḥ
//
tadghanībhūtadaityendram
andhakāram ivārṇavam
dānavaṃ devasadanaṃ
tamobhūtam ivābabhau
//
tadāsṛjanmahāmāyāṃ
mayas tāṃ tāmasīṃ dahan
yugāntoddyotajananīṃ
sṛṣṭām aurveṇa vahninā
//
sā dadāha tamaḥ sarvaṃ
māyā mayavikalpitā
daityāś cādityavapuṣaḥ
sadya uttasthur āhave
//
māyām aurvīṃ samāsādya
dahyamānā divaukasaḥ
bhejire candraviṣayaṃ
śītāṃśusalilahradam
//
te dahyamānā aurveṇa
tejasā bhraṣṭatejasaḥ
śaśaṃsur vajriṇe devāḥ
saṃtaptāḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ
//
saṃtapte māyayā sainye
dahyamāne ca dānavaiḥ
codito devarājena
varuṇo vākyam abravīt
//
purā brahmarṣijaḥ śakra
tapas tepe sudāruṇam
aurvaḥ pūrvaṃ sa tejasvī
sadṛśo brahmaṇo guṇaiḥ
//
taṃ tapantam ivādityaṃ
tapasā jagad avyayam
upatasthur munigaṇā
devā devarṣibhiḥ saha
//
hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva
dānavo dāvaneśvaraḥ
ṛṣiṃ vijñāpayām āsa
purā paramatejasam
//
tam ūcur brahmaṝṣayo
vacanaṃ dharmasaṃhitam
ṛṣivaṃśeṣu bhagavañś
chinnamūlam idaṃ kulam
//
ekas tvam anapatyaś ca
gotrāpatyaṃ na vartate
kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya
kleśam evānuvartase
//
bahūni vipra gotrāṇi
munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām
ekadehāni tiṣṭhanti
viviktāni vinā prajāḥ
//
dharatsūtsannabhūteṣu
teṣu te nāsti kāraṇam
bhavāṃs tu tapasā śreṣṭhaḥ
prajāpatisamadyutiḥ
//
tatpravartasva vaṃśāya
vardhayātmānam ātmanā
ādadhat svorjitaṃ tejo
dvitīyāṃ kuru vai tanum
//
sa evam ukto munibhir
munir manasi tāḍitaḥ
jagarhe tān ṛṣigaṇān
vacanaṃ cedam abravīt
//
yathāyaṃ śāśvato dharmo
munīnāṃ vihitaḥ purā
ārṣaṃ vai sevatāṃ karma
vanyamūlaphalāśinaḥ
//
brahmayonau prasūtasya
brāhmaṇasyātmavartinaḥ
brahmacaryaṃ sucaritaṃ
brahmāṇam api cālayet
//
dvijānāṃ vṛttayas tisro
ye gṛhāśramavāsinaḥ
asmākaṃ tu vanaṃ vṛttir
vanyāśramanivāsinām
//
abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca
dantolūkhalinas tathā
aśmakuṭṭā daśatapāḥ
pañcasaptatapāś ca ye
//
ete tapasi tiṣṭhanto
vratair api suduṣcaraiḥ
brahmacaryaṃ puraskṛtya
prārthayanti parāṃ gatim
//
brahmacaryād brāhmaṇasya
brāhmaṇatvaṃ vidhīyate
evam āhuḥ pare loke
brahmacaryavido janāḥ
//
brahmacarye sthitaṃ dhairyaṃ
brahmacarye sthitaṃ tapaḥ
ye sthitā brahmacaryeṇa
brāhmaṇā divi te sthitāḥ
//
nāsti yogaṃ vinā siddhir
nāsti siddhiṃ vinā yaśaḥ
nāsti loke yaśomūlaṃ
brahmacaryāt paraṃ tapaḥ
//
yo nigṛhyendriyagrāmaṃ
bhūtagrāmaṃ ca pañcakam
brahmacaryaṃ samādhatte
kim ataḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ
//
ayoge keśadharaṇam
asaṃkalpe vratakriyā
brahmacaryaṃ ca caryā ca
trayaṃ syād dambhasaṃjñitam
//
kva dārāḥ kva ca saṃyogaḥ
kva ca bhāvaviparyayaḥ
yad iyaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā
manasā mānasī prajā
//
yady asti tapaso vīryaṃ
yuṣmākam amitātmanām
k: D5 ins.: :k
mukhanetravikāreṇa
sparśanair bhāṣaṇena ca |
smaraṇaṃ sundarīṇāṃ ca
manaso vikṛtiḥ purā |
tasyām utpattim āsādya
tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvehat |
pāpātmā vikalo mūḍho
bhavādṛśa iti śrutiḥ |
smṛtvā brahmapadāt khinno
dṛṣṭvā śukraṃ pramuñcati |
sṛṣṭvā vidrāvayaty ātmā
tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvahet |
brahmacarye yadā bhūte
bhaved yadi viniścayaḥ |
prāṇino dadhati ke ratiṃ tato |
yoṣitāṃ vapuṣi nirghṛṇe 'śucau |
brahmacaryam aparaṃ suniścitāḥ |
kurmahe yad abhikāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdi |
sṛjadhvaṃ mānasān putrān
prājāpatyena karmaṇā
//
manasā nirmitā yonir
ādhātavyā tapasvinā
na dārayogaṃ bījaṃ vā
vratamuktaṃ tapasvinām
//
yad idaṃ luptadharmārthaṃ
yuṣmābhir iha nirbhayaiḥ
vyāhṛtaṃ sadbhir atyartham
asadbhir iva me matam
//
vapur dīptāntarātmānam
eṣa kṛtvā manomayam
dārayogaṃ vinā srakṣye
putram ātmatanūruham
//
evam ātmānam ātmā me
dvitīyaṃ janayiṣyati
vanyenānena vidhinā
didhakṣantam iva prajāḥ
//
ūrvas tu tapasāviṣṭo
niveśyoruṃ hutāśane
mamanthaikena darbheṇa
sutasya prabhavāraṇim
//
tasyoruṃ sahasā bhittvā
jvālāmālī nirindhanaḥ
jagato dahanākāṅkṣī
putro 'gniḥ samapadyata
//
ūrvasyoruṃ vinirmidya
aurvo nāmāntako 'nalaḥ
didhakṣann iva lokāṃs trīñ
jajñe paramakopanaḥ
//
utpannamātraś covāca
pitaraṃ dīptayā girā
kṣudhā me bādhate tāta
jagad dhakṣye tyajasva mām
//
tridivārohibhir jvālair
jṛmbhamāṇo diśo daśa
nirdahan sarvabhūtāni
vavṛdhe so 'ntako 'nalaḥ
//
etasminn anantare brahmā
munim ūrvaṃ sabhājayan
k: After 53a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k
sarvalokapatiḥ prabhuḥ |
ājagāma munir yatra
vyasṛjat putram uttamam |
sa dadarśorum ūrvasya
dīpyamānaṃ sutāgninā |
aurvakopāgnisaṃtaptāṃl
lokāṃś ca ṛṣibhiḥ saha |
tam uvāca tato brahmā |
putredaṃ dhāryatāṃ tejo
lokānāṃ kriyatāṃ dayā
//
asyāpatyasya te vipra
kariṣye sāhyam uttamam
vāsaṃ cāsya pradāsyāmi
prāśanaṃ cāmṛtopamam
tathyam etan mama vacaḥ
śṛṇu tvaṃ vadatāṃ vara
//
k: T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k
bhojanaṃ cāsya dāsyāmi
yena prīto bhaviṣyati |
dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi
yan me 'dya bhagavāñ śiśoḥ
matim etāṃ dadātīha
paramānugrahāya vai
//
prabhātakāle saṃprāpte
kāṅkṣitavye samāgame
bhagavaṃs tarpitaḥ putraḥ
kair havyaiḥ prāpsyate sukham
//
kutra vāsya nivāsaḥ syād
bhojanaṃ ca kimātmakam
vidhāsyati bhavān asya
vīryatulyaṃ mahaujasaḥ
//
vaḍavāmukhe 'sya vasatiḥ
samudre vai bhaviṣyati
mama yonir jalaṃ vipra
tac ca me toyapaṃ mukham
//
tatrāham āse nirataḥ
piban vārimayaṃ havaiḥ
taddhavis tava putrasya
visṛjāmy ālayaṃ ca tat
//
tato yugānte bhūtānām
eṣa cāhaṃ ca suvrata
sahitau vicariṣyāvo
niṣprāṇanakarāv iha
//
eṣo 'gnir antakālasya
salilāśī mayā kṛtaḥ
dahanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
sadevāsurarakṣasām
//
evam astv iti so 'py agniḥ
saṃvṛtajvālamaṇḍalaḥ
praviveśārṇavamukhaṃ
nikṣipya pitari prabhām
//
pratiyātas tato brahmā
te ca sarve maharṣayaḥ
aurvasyāgneḥ prabhāvajñāḥ
svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritāḥ
//
hiraṇyakaśipur dṛṣṭvā
tad adbhutam apūjayat
aurvaṃ praṇatasarvāṅgo
vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha
//
bhagavann adbhutam idaṃ
nirvṛttaṃ lokasākṣikam
tapasā te muniśreṣṭha
parituṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ
//
ahaṃ tu tava putrasya
tava caiva mahāvrata
bhṛtya ity avagantavyaḥ
ślāghyo 'smi yadi karmaṇā
//
taṃ mā paśya samāpannaṃ
tavaivārādhane ratam
yat sīdeyaṃ muniśreṣṭha
tavaiva syātparājayaḥ
//
k: G3 ins.: :k
śiṣyo 'smi te tapaḥśreṣṭha
surebhyo me bhayaṃ nuda |
dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi
yasya te 'haṃ gurur mataḥ
nāsti te tapasānena
bhayam adyeha suvrata
//
imāṃ ca māyāṃ gṛhṇīṣva
mama putreṇa nirmitām
nirindhanām agnimayīṃ
duḥsparśāṃ pāvakair api
//
eṣā te svasya vaṃśasya
vaśagārivinigrahe
rakṣiṣyaty ātmapakṣaṃ ca
parāṃś ca pradahiṣyati
//
evam astv iti tāṃ gṛhya
praṇamya munipuṃgavam
jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ
kṛtārtho dānaveśvaraḥ
//
saiṣā durviṣahā māyā
devair api durāsadā
aurveṇa nirmitā pūrvaṃ
pāvakenorvasūnunā
//
tasmiṃs tu vyutthite daitye
nirvīyaiṣā na saṃśayaḥ
śāpo hy asyāḥ purā dattaḥ
sṛṣṭā yenaiva tejasā
//
yady eṣā pratihantavyā
kartavyo bhagavān sukhī
dīyatāṃ me sakhā śakra
toyayonir niśākaraḥ
k: N (except Ñ1) T1.3.4 G1.4 ins.: :k
tenāhaṃ saha saṃgamya
yādobhiś ca samāhitaḥ |
māyām etāṃ haniṣyāmi
tvatprasādān na saṃśayaḥ
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 36, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h
evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭaḥ
śakras tridaśavardhanaḥ
saṃdideśāgrataḥ somaṃ
yuddhāya śiśirāyudham
//
gaccha soma sahāyatvaṃ
kuru pāśadharasya vai
asurāṇāṃ vināśāya
jayārthaṃ ca divaukasām
//
tvam apratimavīryaś ca
jyotiṣāṃ ceśvareśvaraḥ
tvanmayaṃ sarvalokānāṃ
rasaṃ rasavido viduḥ
//
kṣayavṛddhis tava vyaktā
sāgare khe ca maṇḍale
parivartasy ahorātraṃ
kālaṃ jagati yojayan
//
lokacchāyāmayaṃ lakṣma
tavāṅke śaśasaṃsthitam
na viduḥ soma devāś ca
ye ca nakṣatrayoginaḥ
//
tvam ādityapathād ūrdhvaṃ
jyotiṣāṃ copari sthitaḥ
tamaḥ protsārya vapuṣā
bhāsayasy akhilaṃ jagat
//
śvetabhānur himatanur
jyotiṣām adhipaḥ śaśī
abdakṛt kālayogātmā
ījyo yajñaraso 'vyayaḥ
//
oṣadhīśaḥ kriyāyonir
abjayonir anuṣṇabhāk
śītāṃśur amṛtādhāraś
capalaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ
//
tvaṃ kāntiḥ kāntavapuṣāṃ
tvaṃ somaḥ somavṛttinām
saumyas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
timiraghnas tvam ṛkṣarāṭ
//
tad gaccha tvaṃ sahānena
varuṇena varūthinā
śamayasvāsurīṃ māyāṃ
yayā dahyāma saṃyuge
//
yan mā vadasi yuddhārthe
devarāja varaprada
eṣa varṣāmi śiśiraṃ
daityamāyāpakarṣaṇam
//
etān macchītanirdagdhān
paśyasva himaveṣṭitān
vimāyān vimadāṃś caiva
daityasaṃghān mahāhave
//
tato himakarotsṛṣṭāḥ
sabāṣpā himavṛṣṭayaḥ
veṣṭayanti sma tān ghorān
daityān meghagaṇā iva
//
tau pāśaśuklāṃśudharau
varuṇendū mahāraṇe
jaghnatur himapātaiś ca
pāśapātaiś ca dānavān
//
dvāv ambunāthau samare
tau pāśahimayodhinau
mṛdhe ceratur ambhobhiḥ
kṣubdhāv iva mahārṇavau
//
tābhyām āplāvitaṃ sainyaṃ
tad dānavam adṛśyata
jagatsaṃvartakāmbhodaiḥ
pravṛttair iva saṃvṛtam
//
tāv udyatāṃśupāśau tu
śaśāṅkavaruṇāv ubhau
tāṃ māyāṃ śamayām āstāṃ
devau daiteyanirmitām
//
śītāṃśujalanirdagdhāḥ
pāśaiś ca prasitā mṛdhe
na śekuś calituṃ daityā
viśiraskā ivādrayaḥ
//
śītāṃśunihatās te tu
petur daityā himārditāḥ
himaplāvitasarvāṅgā
niruṣmāṇa ivāgrayaḥ
//
teṣāṃ tu divi daityānāṃ
viparītaprabhāṇi ha
vimānāni vicitrāṇi
prapatanty utpatanti ca
//
tān pāśahastagrathitāṃś
chāditāñ śītaraśmibhiḥ
mayo dadarśa māyāvī
dānavān divi dānavaḥ
//
sa śilājālavitatāṃ
gaṇḍaśailāṭṭahāsinīm
pādapotkaṭakūṭāgrāṃ
kandarākīrṇakānanām
//
siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇāṃ
nadantīṃ dvipayūthapaiḥ
īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇāṃ
pavanāghūrṇitadrumām
//
nirmitāṃ svena putreṇa
krauñcena divi kāmagām
prathitāṃ pārvatīṃ māyāṃ
sasṛje sa samantataḥ
//
sāśmaśabdaiḥ śilāvarṣaiḥ
prapatadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ
nijaghne devasaṃghāṃs tān
dānavāṃś cāpy ajīvayat
//
naiśākarī vāruṇī ca
māye 'ntardadhatus tataḥ
aśmabhiś cāyasaghanaiḥ
kiraddevagaṇān raṇe
//
sāśmasaṃghātaviṣamā
drumaparvatasaṃkaṭā
abhavad dyaur asaṃhāryā
pṛthivī parvatair iva
//
nānāhato 'śmabhiḥ kaścic
chilābhiś cāpy atāḍitaḥ
nāniruddho drumagaṇair
devo 'dṛśyata saṃyuge
//
tad asaṃsrastadhanuṣaṃ
bhagnapraharaṇāvilam
niṣprayatnaṃ surānīkaṃ
varjayitvā gadādharam
//
sa hi yuddhagataḥ śrīmān
īśo na sma vyakampata
sahiṣṇutvāj jagatsvāmī
na cukrodha gadādharaḥ
//
kālajñaḥ kālameghābhaḥ
samīkṣan kālam āhave
devāsuravimardaṃ sa
draṣṭukāmo janārdanaḥ
//
tato bhagavatādiṣṭau
raṇe pāvakamārutau
k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
māyāyā mayasṛṣṭāyāḥ
pravṛddhāyāḥ śamāya vai |
tataḥ pravṛddhāv anyonyaṃ
pravṛddhajvālaveginau |
coditau viṣṇuvākyena
tau māyām apakarṣatām
//
tābhyām udbhrāntameghābhyāṃ
pravṛddhābhyāṃ mahāmṛdhe
dagdhā sā pārvatī māyā
bhasmabhūtā nanāśa ha
//
so 'nalo 'nilasaṃyuktaḥ
so 'nilaś cānalākulaḥ
daityasenāṃ dadahatur
yugānteṣv iva mūrcchitau
//
vāyuḥ pradhāvitas tatra
paścād agniś ca mārutāt
ceratur dānavānīke
krīḍantāv anilānalau
//
bhasmāvayavabhūteṣu
prapatatsūtpatatsu ca
dānavānāṃ vimāneṣu
vimāneṣu samantataḥ
//
vātaskandhāpaviddheṣu
kṛtakarmaṇi pāvake
māyāvadhe vinirvṛtte
stūyamāne gadādhare
//
niṣprayatneṣu daityeṣu
trailokye muktabandhane
saṃprahṛṣṭeṣu deveṣu
sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ
//
jaye daśaśatākṣasya
mayasya ca parājaye
dikṣu sarvāsu śuddhāsu
pravṛtte dharmasaṃstare
//
apāvṛte candrapathe
svayanasthe divākare
prakṛtistheṣu lokeṣu
nṛṣu cāritrabandhuṣu
//
k: K1 D2 (after 39) ins.: :k
virājamānā devās tu
tato munigaṇaiḥ saha |
abhinnabandhane mṛtyau
hūyamāne hutāśane
yajñaśobhiṣu deveṣu
svargārthaṃ darśayatsu ca
//
lokapāleṣu sarveṣu
dikṣu saṃyānavartiṣu
bhāve tapasi śuddhānām
abhāve pāpakarmaṇām
//
devapakṣe pramudite
daityapakṣe viṣīdati
tripādavigrahe dharme
adharme pādavigrahe
//
apāvṛte mahādvāre
vartamāne ca satpathe
svadharmastheṣu varṇeṣu
loke 'sminn āśrameṣu ca
//
prajārakṣaṇayukteṣu
bhrājamāneṣu rājasu
k: N (except Ś1) T2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
gīyamānāsu gāthāsu
devasaṃstavanādiṣu |
praśāntakalmaṣe loke
śānte tamasi dāruṇe
//
agnimārutayos tasmin
vṛtte saṃgrāmakarmaṇi
tanmayā vimalā lokās
tābhyāṃ jayakṛtakriyāḥ
//
pūrvadevabhayaṃ śrutvā
mārutāgnibhayaṃ mahat
kālanemir iti khyāto
dānavaḥ pratyadṛśyata
//
bhāskarākāramukuṭaḥ
śiñjitābharaṇāṅgadaḥ
mandarotkīrṇasaṃkāśo
mahārajatasaṃvṛtaḥ
//
śatapraharaṇodagraḥ
śatabāhuḥ śatānanaḥ
śataśīrṣaḥ sthitaḥ śrīmāñ
śataśṛṅga ivācalaḥ
kakṣe mahati saṃvṛddho
nidāgha iva pāvakaḥ
//
dhūmrakeśo hariśmaśrur
daṃṣṭrālauṣṭhapuṭānanaḥ
trailokyāntaravistāri
dhārayan vipulaṃ vapuḥ
//
bāhubhis tulayan vyoma
kṣipan padbhyāṃ mahīdharān
īrayan mukhaniḥśvāsair
vṛṣṭimanto balāhakān
//
tiryagāyataraktākṣaṃ
mandarodagravakṣasam
didhakṣantam ivāyāntaṃ
sarvān devagaṇān mṛdhe
//
tarjayantaṃ suragaṇāṃś
chādayantaṃ diśo daśa
saṃvartakāle tṛṣitaṃ
dṛptaṃ mṛtyum ivotthitam
//
sutalenocchrayavatā
vipulāṅguliparvaṇā
lambābharaṇapūrṇena
kiṃcic calitavarmaṇā
//
ucchritenāgrahastena
dakṣiṇena vapuṣmatā
dānavān devanihatān
uttiṣṭhata iti bruvan
//
taṃ kālanemiṃ samare
dviṣatāṃ kālasaṃmitam
vīkṣanti sma surāḥ sarve
bhayavitrastalocanāḥ
//
taṃ sma vīkṣanti bhūtāni
kramantaṃ kālaneminam
trivikrame vikramantaṃ
nārāyaṇam ivāparam
//
socchrayan prathamaṃ pādaṃ
mārutāghūrṇitāmbaram
prākrāmadasuro yuddhe
trāsayan sarvadevatāḥ
//
sa mayenāsurendreṇa
pariṣvaktaḥ kraman raṇe
kālanemir babhau daityaḥ
saviṣṇur iva mandaraḥ
//
atha pravivyathur devāḥ
sarve śakrapurogamāḥ
dṛṣṭvā kālam ivāyāntaṃ
kālanemiṃ bhayāvaham
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 37, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h
dānavānāṃ tu piprīṣuḥ
kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ
vyavardhata mahātejās
tapānte jalado yathā
//
taṃ trailoyāntaragataṃ
dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvarāḥ
uttasthur apariśrāntāḥ
prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam
//
te vītabhayasaṃtrāsā
mayatārapurogamāḥ
k: N (except Ñ1) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k
tārakāmayasaṃgrāme
satataṃ jitakāśinaḥ |
rejur āyodhanagatā
dānavā yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ
//
mantram abhyasyataṃ teṣāṃ
vyūhaṃ ca paridhāvatām
prekṣatāṃ cābhavat prītir
dānavaṃ kālaneminam
//
ye tu tatra mayasyāsan
mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsarāḥ
te'pi sarve bhayaṃ tyaktvā
hṛṣṭā yoddhum upasthitāḥ
//
mayas tāro varāhaś ca
hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān
vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ
kharalambāv ubhāv api
//
ariṣṭo baliputraś ca
kiśorāṣṭrau tathaiva ca
svarbhānuś cāmaraprakhyo
vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ
//
ete 'straviduṣaḥ sarve
sarve tapasi saṃsthitāḥ
dānavāḥ kṛtino jagmuḥ
kālaneminam uttamam
//
te gadābhiś ca gurvībhiś
cakraiś ca saparaśvaghaiḥ
kālakalpaiś ca musalaiḥ
kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
//
aśmabhiś cāṭṭasadṛśair
gaṇḍaśailaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
paṭṭisair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca
parighaiś cottamāyasaiḥ
//
ghātanībhiś ca gurvībhiḥ
śataghnībhis tathaiva ca
yugair yantraiś ca nirmuktair
argalaiś cāgratāḍitaiḥ
//
k: K1.3 ins.: :k
dānavā yuddhadurdharṣāḥ
saṃgrāmamukhataḥ sthitāḥ |
dorbhiś cāyatapīnābhiḥ
prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
sarpair lelihyamānaiś ca
visarpadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ
//
vajraiḥ praharaṇīyaiś ca
dīpyadbhiś cāpi tomaraiḥ
vikośaiś cāsibhis tīkṣṇaiḥ
śūlaiś ca śitanirmalaiḥ
//
te vai saṃdīptamanasaḥ
pragṛhītottamāyudhāḥ
kālanemiṃ puraskṛtya
tasthuḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani
//
sā dīptaśastrapravarā
daityānāṃ śuśubhe camūḥ
dyaur nimīlitanakṣatrā
ghananīlāmbudāgame
//
devatānām api camūr
mumude śakrapālitā
dīptā śītoṣṇatejobhyāṃ
candrabhāskaratejasā
//
vāyuvegavatī saumyā
tārāgaṇapatākinī
toyadāviddhavasanā
grahanakṣatrahāsinī
//
yamendravaruṇair guptā
dhanadena ca dhīmatā
saṃpradīptāgnipavanā
nārāyaṇaparāyaṇā
//
sā samudraughasadṛśī
divyā devamahācamūḥ
rarājāstravatī bhīmā
yakṣagandharvaśālinī
//
tayoś camvos tadānīṃ tu
babhūva sa samāgamaḥ
dvāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃyogo
yathā syād yugaparyaye
//
tadyuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
devadānavasaṃkulam
kṣamāparākramamayaṃ
darpasya vinayasya ca
//
niścakramur balābhyāṃ tu
tābhyāṃ bhīmāḥ surāsurāḥ
pūrvāparābhyāṃ saṃrabdhāḥ
sāgarābhyām ivāmbudāḥ
//
tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś
cerus te devadānavāḥ
vanābhyāṃ pārvatīyābhyāṃ
puṣpitābhyāṃ yathā gajāḥ
//
samājaghnus tato bherīḥ
śaṅkhān dadhmuś ca naikaśaḥ
sa dyāṃ divaṃ bhuvaṃ caiva
diśaś ca samapūrayat
//
jyāghātatalanirghoṣo
dhanuṣāṃ kūjitāni ca
duṃdubhīnāṃ ca ninadā
daityam antardadhuḥ svanam
//
te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpetuḥ
pātayantaḥ parasparam
babhañjur bāhubhir bāhūn
dvaṃdvam anye yuyutsavaḥ
//
devatās tv aśanīr ghorāḥ
parighāṃś cottamāyasān
sasarjur ājau nistriṃśān
gadā gurvīś ca dānavāḥ
//
gadānipātair bhagnāṅgā
bāṇaiś ca śakalīkṛtāḥ
paripetur bhṛśaṃ kecin
nyubjāḥ kecic ca jajñire
//
tato rathaiḥ saturagair
vimānaiś cāśugāmibhiḥ
samīyus te susaṃrabdhā
roṣād anyonyam āhave
//
saṃvartamānāḥ samare
vivartantas tathāpare
rathā rathair nirudhyante
padātāś ca padātibhiḥ
//
teṣāṃ rathānāṃ tumulaḥ
sa śabdaḥ śabdavāhinām
nabhaḥ svasvāna hi yathā
nabhasye jaladasvanaiḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) subst. for 31cd: :k
babhūvātha prasaktānāṃ
nabhasīva payomucām |
babhañjire rathān kecit
kecit saṃmṛditā rathaiḥ
saṃbādham eke saṃprāpya
na śekuś calituṃ rathāḥ
//
anyonyam anye samare
dorbhyām utkṣipya darpitāḥ
saṃhrādamānābharaṇā
jaghnus tatrāsicarmiṇaḥ
//
astrair anye vinirbhinnā
raktaṃ vemur hatā yudhi
kṣarajjalānāṃ sadṛśā
jaladānāṃ samāgame
//
tadastraśastragrathitaṃ
kṣiptotkṣiptagadāvilam
devadānavasaṃkṣubdhaṃ
saṃkulaṃ yuddham ābabhau
//
taddānavamahāmeghaṃ
devāyudhavirājitam
anyonyabāṇavarṣaṃ tad
yuddhadurdinam ābabhau
//
etasminn antare kruddhaḥ
kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ
vyavardhata samudraughaiḥ
pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ
//
tasya vidyuccalāpīḍāḥ
pradīptāśanivarṣiṇaḥ
gātrān nāgaśiraḥprakhyā
viniṣpetur balāhakāḥ
//
krodhān niḥśvasatas tasya
bhrūbhedasvedavarṣiṇaḥ
sāgniniṣpeṣapavanā
mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ
//
tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca gagane
vavṛdhus tasya bāhavaḥ
pañcāsyāḥ kṛṣṇavapuṣo
lelihanta ivoragāḥ
//
so 'strajālair bahuvidhair
dhanurbhiḥ parighair api
divyam ākāśam āvavre
parvatair ucchritair iva
//
so 'niloddhūtavasanas
tasthau saṃgrāmamūrdhani
saṃdhyātapagrastaśikhaḥ
sākṣān merur ivācalaḥ
//
ūruvegapratikṣiptaiḥ
śailaśṛṅgāgrapādapaiḥ
apātayad devagaṇān
vajreṇeva mahāgirīn
//
bahubhiḥ śastranistriṃśaiś
cchinnabhinnaśirorasaḥ
na śekuś calituṃ devāḥ
kālanemihatā yudhi
//
muṣṭibhir nihatāḥ kecit
kecid dhi vidalīkṛtāḥ
yakṣagandharvapatagāḥ
petuḥ saha mahoragaiḥ
//
tena vitrāsitā devāḥ
samare kālaneminā
na śekur yatnavanto 'pi
yatnaṃ kartuṃ vicetasaḥ
//
k: T G M4 ins.: :k
jitvetthaṃ devatānīkaṃ
gadām āvidhya dānavaḥ |
airāvatagataṃ śakram
uvācāsurasattamaḥ |
āgacchāgaccha devendra
nirjito 'si mayā raṇe |
adyaprabhṛti devendro
na tvaṃ bhavasi vṛtrahan |
eṣa te gadayā śakra
śiro bhetsyāmi paśyataḥ ||
adyaprabhṛti devendro
dānavendro 'ham acyuta |
bhaviṣyāmi na saṃdeho
hatvā tvām ugrapauruṣam |
iti bruvāṇaṃ samare
vṛtrahā vajram ādade |
jaghāna tarasā śakro
vajreṇa hi sa dānavam |
vajraṃ tadvakṣasi prāpya
bahudhā samapadyata ||
aśaktaṃ vajram āsīt tu
dānavaṃ hantum ojasā |
punaḥ papāta sahasā
śakrasyaiva tadā karam |
kālanemis tu sahasā
gadām ādāya yatnataḥ |
airāvatasya rabhasā
jaghānaikaṃ sa mastakam |
sa vinirbhinnakumbhas tu
papāta dharaṇītale ||
sasrāva rudhiraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ
gajarājas tadā balī |
punaś ca gadayā rājaṃs
tadā samaramūrdhani |
jaghāna dānavendras tu
vṛtrahantāram ojasā |
utsṛjya sahasā śakro
gajarājaṃ puraṃdaraḥ |
bhinnavarmāsthinicayo
mukhāc choṇitam udvaman ||
papātorvyāṃ mahārāja
kiṃcid viśramya bhūtale |
utsṛjya sahasā śakraḥ
svargalokaṃ mahīpate |
manuṣyalokaṃ saṃprāpya
mānuṣīṃ tanum āvrajat |
tena śakraḥ sahasrākṣaḥ
saṃditaḥ śarabandhanaiḥ
airāvatagataḥ saṃkhye
calituṃ na śaśāka ha
//
nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo
nirjalārṇavasaprabhaḥ
nirvyāpāraḥ kṛtas tena
vipāśo varuṇo mṛdhe
//
k: T1.3.4 G5 ins.: :k
agnimārutayor nāśaṃ
kṛtvā sa ditijeśvaraḥ |
jaghāna devarājam ca
somaṃ varuṇam aśvinau |
ādityavasurudrādīn
aśeṣāṃś ca divaukasaḥ |
tato 'tīva prakurvīta
āpo vasur amitrahā |
kālanemiṃ jaghānājau
śaktyā guha ivāparaḥ ||
śaktyā nirbhinnahṛdayo
dhātumān iva parvataḥ |
susrāva rudhiraṃ bhūmau
kālanemir mahāsuraḥ |
tato 'tikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ
śaktim udyamya vegavān |
svaśaktyā tāḍayām āsa
vasum urvyāṃ papāta saḥ |
dhanadaś ca kṛtāntaś ca
varuṇaś ca śacīpatiḥ ||
ekadaiva nijaghnus te
sāyudhair anibarhaṇaiḥ |
nivārya tāni śastrāṇi
tāñ jaghāna pṛthak pṛthak |
yamena preṣitaṃ daṇḍaṃ
jagṛhe sa mahāsuraḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve
lokapālā mahaujasaḥ |
jaghāna vajreṇa ruvā
devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ ||
vajreṇa nihato daityo
na cakampe girir yathā |
punar vajreṇa taṃ daityam
indro mārutavartmani |
sthitas tadā jṛmbhaṇena
jigīrṇe sāyudhaṃ hariḥ |
praviveśa susūkṣmeṇa
kukṣiṃ rūpeṇa vṛtrahā |
tatkṣaṇād eva devendraḥ
pārśvaṃ nirbhidya niryayau ||
kavacenābhiguptaḥ sa
nārāyaṇamayena ca |
tataḥ śūlam amoghaṃ tu
śaṃkaro hantum ādade |
prajāpatir uvācedaṃ
mayā dattavaro balī |
na śūlena na cānyena
hantuṃ śakyo mahāsuraḥ |
śūlaṃ etad amoghaṃ ca
mā prayuñkṣva mahāsure ||
ity uktaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ sa
saṃjahārāyudhaṃ svakam |
etasminn antare devāḥ
kālanemibhayāturāḥ |
ūcuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahātmāno
gīrbhiḥ stutvā janārdanam |
k: After line 14 of *518, T1 ins.: :k
mumucuḥ svāni śastrāṇi
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ |
raṇe vaiśravaṇas tena
parighaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ
vilapaṃl lokapāleśas
tyājito dhanadakriyām
//
k: T3 subst. for 49cd: :k
tadaiva lokapālāś ca
nihatās tena saṃyugam |
yamaḥ sarvaharas tena
mṛtyupraharaṇo raṇe
yāmyām avasthām amaro
nītaḥ svāṃ diśam āviśat
//
k: T G ins.: :k
lokapālās tu te sarve
mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthitāḥ |
vihāya svapadaṃ rājan
vivadanti sma mānuṣe |
sa lokapālān utsādya
hṛtvā teṣāṃ ca karma tat
dikṣu sarvāsu dehaṃ svaṃ
caturdhā vidadhe tadā
//
sa nakṣatrapathaṃ gatvā
divyaṃ svarbhānudarśitam
jahāra lakṣmīṃ somasya
taṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ mahat
//
cālayāmāsa dīptāṃśuṃ
svargadvārāt sa bhāskaram
sāyanaṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ
jahāra dinakarma ca
//
so 'gniṃ devamukhe dṛṣṭvā
cakārātmamukheśayam
vāyuṃ ca tarasā jitvā
cakārātmavaśānugam
//
sa samudrān samānīya
sarvāś ca sarito balāt
cakārātmavaśe vīryād
dehabhūtāś ca sindhavaḥ
//
āpaḥ sa vaśagāḥ kṛtvā
divijātāś ca bhūmijāḥ
sthāpayām āsa jagatīṃ
suguptāṃ dharaṇīdharaiḥ
//
sa svayaṃbhūr ivābhāti
mahābhūtapatir mahān
sarvalokamayo daityaḥ
sarvalokabhayāvahaḥ
//
sa lokapālaikavapuś
candrasūryagrahātmavān
pāvakānilasaṃghāto
rarāja yudhi dānavaḥ
//
pārameṣṭhye sthitaḥ sthāne
lokānāṃ prabhavāpyaye
taṃ tuṣṭuvur daityagaṇā
devā iva pitāmaham
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 38, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 2, 2000 :h
pañca taṃ nābhyavartanta
viparītena karmaṇā
vedo dharmaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ
śrīś ca nārāyaṇāśrayā
//
sa teṣām anupasthānāt
sakrodho dānaveśvaraḥ
vaiṣṇavaṃ padam anvicchan
yayau nārāyaṇāntikam
//
sa dadarśa suparṇasthaṃ
śaṅkhacakragadādharam
dānavānāṃ vināśāya
bhrāmayantaṃ gadāṃ śubhām
//
sajalāmbhodasadṛśaṃ
vidyutsadṛśavāsasam
svārūḍhaṃ svarṇapatrāḍhyaṃ
śikhinaṃ kāśyapaṃ khagam
//
dṛṣṭvā daityavināśāya
raṇe svastham avasthitam
dānavo viṣṇum akṣobhyaṃ
babhāṣe kṣubdhamānasaḥ
//
ayaṃ sa ripur asmākaṃ
pūrveṣāṃ dānavarṣiṇām
arṇavāvāsinaś caiva
madhor vai kaiṭabhasya ca
//
ayaṃ sa vigraho 'smākam
aśāmyaḥ kila kathyate
yena naḥ saṃyugeṣv adya
bahavo dānavā hatāḥ
//
ayaṃ sa nirghṛṇo yuddhe
strībālanirapatrapaḥ
yena dānavanārīṇāṃ
sīmantoddharaṇaṃ kṛtam
//
ayaṃ sa viṣṇur devānāṃ
vaikuṇṭhaś ca divaukasām
ananto bhoginām apsu
svayaṃbhūś ca svayaṃbhuvaḥ
//
ayaṃ sa nātho devānām
asmābhir viprakṛṣyatām
asya krodhaṃ samāsādya
hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ
//
asya cchāyāṃ samāśritya
devā makhamukhe sthitāḥ
ājyaṃ maharṣibhir dattam
aśnuvanti tridhā hutam
//
ayaṃ sa nidhane hetuḥ
sarveṣāṃ daitavadviṣām
asya cakraṃ praviṣṭāni
kulāny asmākam āhave
//
ayaṃ sa kila yuddheṣu
surārthe tyaktajīvitaḥ
savitus tejasā tulyaṃ
cakraṃ kṣipati śatruṣu
//
ayaṃ sa kālo daityānāṃ
kālabhūte mayi sthite
atikrāntasya kālasya
phalaṃ prāpsyati durmatiḥ
//
diṣṭyedānīṃ samakṣaṃ me
viṣṇur eṣa samāgataḥ
adya madbāṇaniṣpiṣṭo
mayy eva praṇamiṣyati
//
yāsyāmy apacitiṃ diṣṭyā
pūrveṣām adya saṃyuge
imaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hatvā
dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham
//
kṣipram eva vadhiṣyāmi
raṇe nārāyaṇaṃ śairaiḥ
jātyantaragato hy eṣa
mṛdhe bādhati dānavān
//
eṣo 'ntakaḥ purā bhūtvā
padmanābha iti smṛtaḥ
jaghānaikārṇave ghore
tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau
//
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 ins.: :k
viniveśya svake ūrau
nihatau dānaveśvarau |
dvidhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā
siṃhārdhaṃ narasaṃsthitam
pitaraṃ me jaghānaiko
hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā
//
śubhaṃ garbham adhattainam
aditir devatāraṇiḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T2 G M4 ins.: :k
yajñakāle baler yo vai
kṛtvā vāmanarūpatām |
trīṃl lokāṃś ca jahāraiṣa
kramamāṇas tribhiḥ kramaiḥ
//
bhūyas tv idānīṃ samare
saṃprāpte tārakāmaye
mayā saha samāgamya
sadevo vinaśiṣyati
//
sa evam uktvā bahudhā
kṣipan nārāyaṇaṃ raṇe
vāgbhir apratirūpābhir
yuddham evābhyarocayat
//
kṣipyamāṇo 'surendreṇa
ya cukopa gadādharaḥ
kṣamābalena manasā
sasmitaṃ vākyam abravīt
//
alaṃ darpabalaṃ daitya
sthiraṃ matkrodhajaṃ balam
hatas tvaṃ darpajair doṣaiḥ
kṣamāṃ yo 'tītya bhāṣase
//
adhamas tvaṃ mama mato
dhig etat tava vāgbalam
na tatra puruṣāḥ santi
yatra garjanti yoṣitaḥ
//
ahaṃ tvāṃ daitya paśyāmi
pūrveṣāṃ mārgagāminam
prajāpatikṛtaṃ setuṃ
ko bhittvā svastimān vrajet
//
adya tvāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi
devavyāghātakāriṇam
sveṣu sveṣu ca sthāneṣu
sthāpayiṣyāmi devatāḥ
//
evaṃ bruvati vākyaṃ tu
mṛdhe śrīvatsadhāriṇi
jahāsa dānavaḥ krodhād
dhastāṃś cakre ca sāyudhān
//
sa bāhuśatam udyamya
sarvāstragrahaṇaṃ raṇe
krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo
viṣṇor vakṣasy atāḍayat
//
dānavāś cāpi samare
mayatārapurogamāḥ
udyatāyudhanistriṃśāḥ
sarve viṣṇum abhidravan
//
sa tāḍyamāno 'tibalair
daityaiḥ sarvāyudhodyataiḥ
na cacāla harir yuddhe
'kampyamāna ivācalaḥ
//
saṃsaktaś ca suparṇena
kālanemir mahāsuraḥ
sarvaprāṇena mahatīṃ
gadām udyamya bāhubhiḥ
mumoca jvalitāṃ ghorāṃ
saṃrabdho garuḍopari
//
karmaṇā tena daityasya
viṣṇur vismayam āgamat
k: T1.2 G3-5 M G1.2 (after 32) ins.: :k
sa tena tāḍitaḥ pakṣī
cacāla ca punaḥ punaḥ |
hariṇā vardhitabalo
na moham upagacchati |
yena tasya suparṇasya
patitā mūrdhni sā gadā
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D1) T3.4 ins.: :k
tadāgamat padā bhūmiṃ
pakṣī vyathitavigrahaḥ |
k: Ñ2 V3 Dn D5.6 cont.: :k
loṣṭaiḥ sarṣṭiśilābhiś ca
vajrapraharaṇais tataḥ |
jaghnus te samare viṣṇuṃ
gopālaṃ ca mahāraṇe |
bhramantaṃ ghūrṇamānaṃ ca
stutiṃ devāḥ pracakrire |
jaya deva mahābāho
madhukaiṭabhanāśana |
hiraṇyakaśipor vakṣo
nakhalāṅgaladāraṇa |
uttasthau ca raṇād viṣṇur
amaraiḥ saṃstutaḥ purā |
hataṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya
śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa dānavaḥ |
mṛdaṅgāṃś ca tridhā tatra
vādayanto mahāsurāḥ |
tālāśrayāś ca nanṛtur
mahotsava ivābabhau |
suparṇaṃ vyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
kṣataṃ ca vapur ātmanaḥ
krodhāt saṃraktanayano
vaikuṇṭhaś cakramādade
//
vyavardhata ca vegena
suparṇena samaṃ vibhuḥ
bhujāś cāsya vyavardhanta
vyāpnuvanto diśo daśa
//
sa diśaḥ pradiśaś caiva
khaṃ ca gāṃ caiva pūrayan
vavṛdhe sa punar lokān
krāntukāma ivaujasā
//
taṃ jayāya surendrāṇāṃ
vardhamānaṃ nabhastale
ṛṣayaḥ saha gandharvais
tuṣṭuvur madhusūdanam
//
k: T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k
namo 'stu devadeveśa
śaṅkhacakragadādhara |
viṣṇo kṛṣṇa hṛṣīkeśa
jahi daityaṃ mahābalam |
namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa
śaṃkarasya jagatpate |
pāhi naḥ sakalān asmāñ
jahi daityaṃ mahābalam |
sa dyāṃ kirīṭena likhan
sābhram ambaram ambaraiḥ
padbhyām ākramya vasudhāṃ
diśaḥ pracchādya bāhubhiḥ
//
sa sūryakaratulyābhaṃ
sahasrāram arikṣayam
dīptāgnisadṛśaṃ ghoraṃ
darśanīyaṃ sudarśanam
//
suvarṇareṇuparyantaṃ
vajranābhaṃ bhayāvaham
medosthimajjārudhiraiḥ
siktaṃ dānavasaṃbhavaiḥ
//
advitīyaṃ prahāreṣu
kṣuraparyantamaṇḍalam
sragdāmamālāvitataṃ
kāmagaṃ kāmarūpiṇam
//
svayaṃ svayaṃbhuvā sṛṣṭaṃ
bhayadaṃ sarvavidviṣām
maharṣiroṣair āviṣṭaṃ
nityam āhavadarpitam
//
kṣepaṇādyasya muhyanti
lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṃgamāḥ
kravyādāni ca bhūtāni
tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe
//
tam apratimakarmāṇaṃ
samānaṃ sūryavarcasā
cakram udyasya samare
krodhadīpto gadādharaḥ
//
saṃmuṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ
samare svena tejasā
ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa
śrīdharaḥ kālaneminaḥ
//
tac ca vaktraśataṃ ghoraṃ
sāgnicūrṇāṭṭahāsi yat
tasya daityasya cakreṇa
pramamātha balād dhariḥ
//
sa cchinnabāhur viśirā
na prākampata dānavaḥ
kabandhāvasthitaḥ saṃkhye
viśākha iva pādapaḥ
//
taṃ vitatya mahāpakṣau
vāyoḥ kṛtvā samaṃ javam
urasā pātayām āsa
garuḍaḥ kālaneminam
//
sa tasya deho vimukho
viśākhaḥ khāt paribhraman
nipapāta divaṃ tyaktvā
kṣobhayan dharaṇītalam
//
tasmin nipatite daitye
devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā
sādhu sādhv iti vaikuṇṭhaṃ
sametāḥ pratyapūjayan
//
apare ye tu daityā vai
yuddhe dṛṣṭaparākramāḥ
te sarve bāhubhir vyāptā
na śekuś calituṃ raṇe
//
kāṃścit keśeṣu jagrāha
kāṃścit kaṇṭhe nyapīḍayat
pāṭayan kasyacid vaktraṃ
madhye kāṃścid agṛhyata
//
te gadācakranirdagdhā
gatasattvā gatāsavaḥ
gaganād bhraṣṭasarvāṅgā
nipetur dharaṇītale
//
teṣu sarveṣu daityeṣu
hateṣu puruṣottamaḥ
tasthau śakrapriyaṃ kṛtvā
kṛtakarmā gadādharaḥ
//
tasmin vimarde nirvṛtte
saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
taṃ deśam ājagāmāśu
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
//
sarvair brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ
gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ
devadevo hariṃ devaṃ
pūjayan vākyam abravīt
//
kṛtaṃ deva mahatkarma
surāṇāṃ śalyam uddhṛtam
vadhenānena daityānāṃ
vayaṃ ca paritoṣitāḥ
//
yo 'yaṃ tvayā hato viṣṇo
kālanemir mahāsuraḥ
tvam eko 'sya mṛdhe hantā
nānyaḥ kaścana vidyate
//
eṣa devān paribhavaṃl
lokāṃś ca sacarācarān
ṛṣīṇāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā
mām api pratigarjati
//
tad anena tavogreṇa
parituṣṭo 'smi karmaṇā
yad ayaṃ kālatulyābhaḥ
kālanemir nipātitaḥ
//
tadāgacchasva bhadraṃ te
gacchāma divam uttamam
brahmarṣayas tvāṃ tatrasthāḥ
pratīkṣante sadogatāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
ahaṃ maharṣayaś caiva
tatra tvāṃ vadatāṃ vara |
vidhivac cārcayiṣyanti
gīrbhir divyābhir acyuta |
kiṃ cāhaṃ tava dāsyāmi
varaṃ varabhṛtāṃ vara
sureṣv api sadaityeṣu
varāṇāṃ varado bhavān
//
niryātayaitat trailokyaṃ
sphītaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam
asminn eva mṛdhe viṣṇo
śakrāya sumahātmane
//
evam ukto bhagavatā
brahmaṇā harir īśvaraḥ
devāñ śakramukhān sarvān
uvāca śubhayā girā
//
śrūyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve
yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ
śravaṇāvahitair devaiḥ
puraskṛtya puraṃdaram
//
asmin naḥ samare sarve
kālanemimukhā hatāḥ
dānavā vikramopetāḥ
śakrād api mahattarāḥ
//
asmin mahati saṃkrande
dvāv eva tu viniḥsṛtau
vairocaniś ca daityendraḥ
svarbhānuś ca mahāgrahaḥ
//
tad iṣṭāṃ bhajatāṃ śakro
diśaṃ varuṇa eva ca
yāmyāṃ yamaḥ pālayatām
uttarāṃ ca dhanādhipaḥ
//
ṛkṣaiḥ saha yathāyogaṃ
kālaṃ caratu candramāḥ
abdaṃ hy ṛtumukhaṃ sūryo
bhajatām ayanaiḥ saha
//
ājyabhāgāḥ pravartantāṃ
sadasyair abhipūjitāḥ
hūyantām agnayo viprair
vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā
//
devāś ca balihomena
svādhyāyena maharṣayaḥ
śrāddhena pitaraś caiva
tṛptiṃ yāntu yathāsukham
//
vāyuś caratu mārgasthas
tridhā dīpyatu pāvakaḥ
trayo varṇāś ca lokāṃs trīṃs
tarpayantv ātmajair guṇaiḥ
//
kratavaḥ saṃpravartantāṃ
dīkṣaṇīyair dvijātibhiḥ
dakṣiṇāś cāpi vartantāṃ
yathoktaṃ sarvasatriṇām
//
gāś ca sūryo rasān somo
vāyuḥ prāṇāṃś ca prāṇiṣu
tarpayantaḥ pravartantāṃ
śivaiḥ saumyaiś ca karmabhiḥ
//
yathāvad anupūrveṇa
mahendra salilodvahāḥ
trailokyamātaraḥ sarvāḥ
sāgaraṃ yāntu nimnagāḥ
//
daityebhyas tyajyatāṃ bhītiḥ
śāntiṃ vrajata devatāḥ
svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi
brahmalokaṃ sanātanam
//
svagṛhe svargaloke vā
saṃgrāme vā viśeṣataḥ
visrambho vo na gantavyo
nityaṃ kṣudrā hi dānavāḥ
//
chidreṣu praharanty ete
na caiṣāṃ saṃsthitir dhruvā
saumyānām ṛjubhāvānāṃ
bhavatāṃ cārjavā matiḥ
//
k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S(except M1-3) ins.: :k
ahaṃ tu duṣṭabhāvānāṃ
yuṣmāsu sudurātmanām |
asamyag vartamānānāṃ
mohaṃ dāsyāmi devatāḥ |
yadā ca sudurādharṣaṃ
dānavebhyo bhayaṃ bhavet |
tadā samupagamyāśu
vidhāsye vas tato 'bhayam |
evam uktvā suragaṇān
viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
jagāma brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ
brahmalokaṃ mahāyaśāḥ
//
etad āścaryam abhavat
saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
dānavānāṃ ca viṣṇoś ca
yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 39, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 20, 2001 :h
brahmaṇā devadevena
sārdhaṃ salilayoninā
brahmalokaṃ gato brahman
vaikuṇṭhaḥ kiṃ cakāra ha
//
kimarthaṃ cādidevena
nītaḥ salilayoninā
viṣṇur daityavadhe vṛtte
devair akṛtasatkriyaḥ
//
brahmaloke ca kiṃ sthānaṃ
kaṃ vā yogam upāsta saḥ
kaṃ vā dadhāra niyamaṃ
sa vibhur bhūtabhāvanaḥ
//
kathaṃ tatrāsatas tasya
viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ mahat
śriyam āpnoti vipulāṃ
surāsuranarārcitām
//
kathaṃ svapiti gharmānte
budhyate cāmbudakṣaye
kathaṃ ca brahmalokastho
dhuraṃ vahati laukikīm
//
caritaṃ tasya viprendra
divyaṃ bhagavato divi
vistareṇa yathātattvaṃ
sarvam icchāmi veditum
//
śṛṇu nārāyaṇasyādau
vistareṇa pravṛttayaḥ
brahmalokaṃ yathārūḍho
brahmaṇā saha modate
//
kāmaṃ tasya gatiḥ sūkṣmā
devair api durānugā
yat tu śakṣyāmy ahaṃ vaktuṃ
tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
//
eṣa lokamayo devo
lokāś caitan mayāstrayaḥ
eṣa devamayaś caiva
devāś caitan mayā divi
//
devena vardhate yad dhi
sarvaṃ tad dhi janārdanāt
yat pravṛttaṃ ca devebhyas
tad viddhi madhusūdanāt
//
agnīṣomamayaṃ lokaṃ
yaṃ vidur viduṣo janāḥ
taṃ somam agniṃ lokaṃ ca
veda viṣṇuṃ pitāmahaḥ
//
kṣīrād yathā dadhi bhaved
dadhnaḥ sarpir yathā bhavet
mathyamāneṣu bhūteṣu
tathā loko janārdanāt
//
yathendriyaiś ca bhūtaiś ca
paramātmā vidhīyate
tathā vedaiś ca devaiś ca
lokaiś ca vidito hariḥ
//
yathā bhūtendriyāvāptir
vihitā bhuvi dehinām
tathā prāṇeśvarāvāptir
devānāṃ divi vaiṣṇavī
//
satriṇāṃ satraphaladaḥ
pavitraṃ paramātmavān
lokatantradharo hy eva
mantrair mantra ivārcyate
//
asya pāraṃ na paśyanti
bahavaḥ pāratantriṇaḥ
eṣa pāraṃ paraṃ caiva
lokānāṃ veda mādhavaḥ
//
asya devān dhakārasya
mārgitavyasya daivataiḥ
śṛṇu vai yat tadā vṛttaṃ
brahmaloke purātanam
//
sa gatvā brahmaṇo lokaṃ
dṛṣṭvā paitāmahaṃ padam
vavande tān ṛṣīn sarvān
viṣṇur ārṣeṇa karmaṇā
//
so 'gniṃ prāk savane dṛṣṭvā
hūyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
avandata mahātejāḥ
kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ vidhim
//
sa dadarśa makheṣv ājyair
ijyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
bhāgaṃ yajñiyam aśnānaṃ
svadeham aparaṃ sthitam
//
abhivādyābhivādyānām
ṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavarcasām
paricakrāma so 'cintyo
brahmalokaṃ sanātanam
//
sa dadarśocchritān yūpāṃś
caṣālāgravibhūṣitān
makheṣu ca brahmarṣibhiḥ
śataśaḥ kṛtalakṣaṇān
//
ājyadhūmaṃ samāghrāya
śṛṇvan vedān dvijeritān
yajñair ijyantam ātmānam
paśyaṃs tatra cacāra ha
//
tam ūcur ṛṣayo devāḥ
sadasyāḥ sadasi sthitāḥ
arghyodyatabhujāḥ sarve
pavitrān taritānanāḥ
//
svāgataṃ te suraśreṣṭha
padmanābha mahādyute
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
namo 'stu te hṛṣīkeśa
madhukaiṭabhasūdana |
dāmodara namas te 'stu
padmapatrāyatekṣaṇa ||
prabhus tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ
lokānāṃ prabhur avyayaḥ |
tvaṃ yajñas tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāras
tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
idaṃ yajñiyam ātithyaṃ
mantrataḥ pratigṛhyatām
//
tvam asya yajñapūtasya
pātraṃ pādyasya pāvanaḥ
atithis tvaṃ hi mantroktaḥ
sa dṛṣṭaḥ satataṃ mataḥ
//
tvayi yoddhu gate viṣṇo
na prāvartanta naḥ kriyāḥ
avaiṣṇavasya yajñasya
na hi karma vidhīyate
//
sadakṣiṇasya yajñasya
tvatprasūtaṃ phalaṃ bhavet
k: T3 subst. for 28ab: :k
sadakṣiṇamahāyajñās
tvatprasūtir janārdana |
yady ātmānam ihāsmābhir
ijyamānaṃ nirīkṣase
//
evam astv iti tān viprān
bhagavān pratyapūjayat
mumude brahmalokastho
brahmaiva hi pitāmahaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 40, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 16, 2002 :h
ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitas tais tu
viveśa harir īśvaraḥ
paurāṇaṃ brahmasadanaṃ
divyaṃ nārāyaṇāśramam
//
sa tatra viviśe hṛṣṭas
tān āmantrya sadogatān
praṇamya cādidevāya
brahmaṇe padmayonaye
//
svena nāmnā parijñātaṃ
sa taṃ nārāyaṇāśramam
praviśann eva bhagavān
āyudhāni vyasarjayat
//
sa tatrāmbupatiprakhyaṃ
dadarśālayam ātmanaḥ
svadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ
śāśvataiś ca maharṣibhiḥ
//
saṃvartakāmbudopetaṃ
nakṣatrasthānasaṃkulam
timiraughaparikṣiptam
apradhṛṣyaṃ surāsuraiḥ
//
na tatra viṣayo vāyor
nendor nāpi vivasvataḥ
vapuṣā padmanābhasya
sa deśas tejasā vṛtaḥ
//
sa tatra praviśann eva
jaṭābhāraṃ samudvahan
sa sahasraśirā bhūtvā
śayanāyopacakrame
//
lokānām antakālajñā
kālī nayanaśālinī
upatasthe mahātmānaṃ
nidrā taṃ kālarūpiṇī
//
k: K1 ins.: :k
viśvasya jagataḥ prabhum |
nārāyaṇaṃ viśvabījam |
sa śiśye śayane divye
samudrāmbhodaśītale
harir ekārṇavoktena
vratena vratināṃ varaḥ
//
taṃ śayānaṃ mahātmānaṃ
bhavāya jagataḥ prabhum
upāsāṃ cakrire viṣṇuṃ
devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā
//
tasya suptasya śuśubhe
nābhimadhyāt samutthitam
ādyasya sadanaṃ padmaṃ
brahmaṇaḥ sūryasaṃnibham
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k
sahasrapatraṃ varṇāḍhyaṃ
sukumāraṃ vibhūṣitam |
brahmasūtrodyatakaraḥ
svapann eva mahāmuniḥ
āvartayati lokānāṃ
sarveṣāṃ kālaparyayam
//
vivṛtāt tasya vadanān
niḥśvāsapavaneritāḥ
prajānāṃ paṅktayo hy oghair
niṣpatanti viśanti ca
//
te sṛṣṭāḥ prāṇinām oghā
vibhaktā brahmaṇā svayam
caturdhā svāṃ gatiṃ jagmuḥ
kṛtāntoktena karmaṇā
//
na taṃ veda svayaṃ brahmā
nāpi brahmarṣayo 'vyayāḥ
viṣṇuṃ nidrāmayaṃ yogaṃ
praviṣṭaṃ tamasāvṛtam
//
te tu brahmarṣayaḥ sarve
pitāmahapurogamāḥ
na vidus taṃ kvacit suptaṃ
kvacid āsīnam āsane
//
jāgarti ko 'tra kaḥ śete
kaḥ śvasan kaś ca neṅgate
ko bhogavān ko dyutimān
kṛṣṇāt kṛṣṇataraś ca kaḥ
//
vimṛśanti sma taṃ devaṃ
divyābhir upapattibhiḥ
k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
vākyair brahmapadaiś cāpi
pramāṇaiḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ |
na cainaṃ śekur anveṣṭuṃ
karmato janmato 'pi vā
//
kathābhis tatpradiṣṭābhir
ye tasya caritaṃ viduḥ
purāṇaṃ taṃ purāṇeṣu
ṛṣayaḥ saṃpracakṣate
//
śrūyate cāsya caritaṃ
deveṣv api purātanam
mahāpurāṇāt prabhṛti
paraṃ tasya na vidyate
//
k: M1-3 subst. for 20cd: :k
tat purāṇād ṛte tasya
caritaṃ naiva vidyate |
yac cāsya veda vedo 'pi
caritaṃ svaprabhāvajam
tenemāḥ śrutayo vyāptā
vaidikā laukikāś ca yāḥ
//
bhavakāle bhavaty eṣa
lokānāṃ bhūtabhāvanaḥ
dānavānām abhāvāya
jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ
//
yadainaṃ vīkṣituṃ devā
na śekuḥ suptam acyutam
tataḥ svapiti gharmānte
jāgarti jaladakṣaye
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1; D6 om.) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k
sa hi yajñāś ca vedāś ca
yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ |
yā tu yajñagatiḥ proktā
sa eṣa puruṣottamaḥ |
tasmin supte na vartante
mantrapūtāḥ kratukriyāḥ
śaratpravṛttayajño hi
jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G M subst. for 24cd: :k
śaratprabhṛti yajñā hi
jāgrati śrīdhare harau |
tad idaṃ vārṣikaṃ cakraṃ
kārayaty ambudeśvaraḥ
vaiṣṇavaṃ karma kurvāṇaḥ
supte viṣṇau puraṃdaraḥ
//
yā hy eṣā gahvarī māyā
nidreti jagati sthitā
akasmād dveṣiṇī ghorā
kālarātrir mahīkṣitām
//
asyās tanus tamodvārā
niśādivasanāśinī
jīvitārdhaharī ghorā
sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ bhuvi
//
naitayā kaścid āviṣṭo
jṛmbhamāṇo muhur muhuḥ
śaktaḥ prasahituṃ vegaṃ
majjann iva mahārṇave
//
annajā bhuvi martyānāṃ
śramajā vā kathaṃcana
naiśā bhavati lokasya
nidrā sarvasya laukikī
//
svapnānte kṣīyate hy eṣā
prāyaśo bhuvi dehinām
mṛtyukāle ca bhūtānāṃ
prāṇān nāśayate bhṛśam
//
deveṣv api dadhāraināṃ
nānyo nārāyaṇād ṛte
sakhī sarvaharasyaiṣā
māyā viṣṇuśarīrajā
//
saiṣā nārāyaṇamukhe
dṛṣṭā kamalalocanā
lokān alpena kālena
bhajate bhūtamohinī
//
evam eṣā hitārthāya
lokānāṃ kṛṣṇavartmanā
dhriyate sevanīyena
patineva pativratā
//
sa tayā nidrayā channas
tasmin nārāyaṇāśrame
śete sma hi tadā viṣṇur
mohayañ jagad avyayaḥ
//
tasya varṣasahasrāṇi
śayānasya mahātmanaḥ
jagmuḥ kṛtayugaṃ caiva
tretā caiva yugottamam
//
sa tu dvāparaparyante
dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān
prābudhyata mahātejāḥ
stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ
//
jahīhi nidrāṃ sahajāṃ
bhuktapūrvām iva srajam
ime te brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ
devā darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
//
ime tvāṃ brahmaviduṣo
brahmasaṃstavavādinaḥ
vardhayanti hṛṣīkeśa
ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
//
eteṣām ātmabhūtānāṃ
bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana
śṛṇu viṣṇo śubhāṃ vācaṃ
bhūvyomāgnyanilāmbhasām
//
ime tvā sapta munayaḥ
sahitā munimaṇḍalaiḥ
stuvanti deva divyābhir
geyābhir gīrbhir añjasā
//
uttiṣṭha śatapatrākṣa
padmanābha mahādyute
kāraṇaṃ kiṃcid utpannaṃ
devānāṃ kāryagauravāt
//
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
jahi nidrāṃ jagaddhetoḥ
keśaveśa janārdana |
tvayi supte jagat suptaṃ
tvayi jāgrati jāgṛtam ||
mīlanaṃ kuru devānāṃ
devadeva jagatpate |
kiṃ tvaṃ svapiṣi govinda
naṣṭe jagati sāṃpratam |
naṣṭaprāyaṃ jagat paśya
sadevāsuramānuṣam |
sa saṃkṣipya jagat sarvaṃ
timiraughaṃ vidārayan
udatiṣṭhad dhṛṣīkeśaḥ
śriyā paramayā jvalan
//
sa dadarśa surān sarvān
sametān sapitāmahān
vivakṣataḥ prakṣubhitāñ
jagadarthe samāgatān
//
tān uvāca harir devān
nidrāviśrāntalocanaḥ
tattvadṛṣṭārthayā vācā
dharmahetvarthayuktayā
//
kuto vo vigraho devāḥ
kuto vo bhayam āgatam
kasya vā kena vā kāryaṃ
kiṃ vā mayi na vartate
//
na khalv akuśalaṃ loke
vartate dānavotthitam
nṛṇām āyāsajananaṃ
śīghram icchāmi veditum
//
eṣa brahmavidāṃ madhye
vihāya śayanottamam
śivāya bhavatām arthe
sthitaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 41, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 12, 2002 :h
tac chrutvā viṣṇugaditaṃ
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
uvāca paramaṃ vākyaṃ
hitaṃ sarvadivaukasām
//
nāsti kiṃcid bhayaṃ viṣṇo
surāṇām asurāntaka
yeṣāṃ bhavān abhayadaḥ
karṇadhāro raṇe raṇe
//
śakre jayati deveśe
tvayi cāsurasūdane
dharme prayatamānānāṃ
mānavānāṃ kuto bhayam
//
satye dharme ca niratā
mānavā vigatajvarāḥ
nākāladharmaṇā mṛtyuḥ
śaknoti prasamīkṣitum
//
mānavānāṃ ca patayaḥ
pārthivāś ca parasparam
ṣaḍbhāgam upayuñjānā
na bhedaṃ kurvate mithaḥ
//
te prajānāṃ śubhakarāḥ
karadair avigarhitāḥ
akarair viprayuktārthāḥ
kośam āpūrayan sadā
//
sphītāñjanapadān svān svān
pālayantaḥ kṣamāparāḥ
atīkṣṇad aṇḍāś caturo
varṇāñ jugupur añjasā
//
nodvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ
sacivaiḥ sādhu pūjitāḥ
caturaṅgabalair yuktāḥ
ṣaḍguṇān upayuñjate
//
dhanurvedaparāḥ sarve
sarve vedeṣu niṣṭhitāḥ
yajanti ca yathākālaṃ
yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ
//
vedān adhītya dīkṣābhir
maharṣīn brahmacaryayā
śrāddhaiś ca medhyaiḥ śataśas
tarpayanti pitāmahān
//
naiṣām aviditaṃ kiṃcit
trividhaṃ bhuvi vidyate
vaidikaṃ laukikaṃ caiva
dharmaśāstroktam eva ca
//
te parāvaradṛṣṭārthā
maharṣisamatejasaḥ
bhūyaḥ kṛtayugaṃ kartum
utsahante narādhipāḥ
//
teṣām eva prabhāvena
śivaṃ varṣati vāsavaḥ
yathārthaṃ ca vavur vātā
virajaskā diśo daśa
//
k: After 13c, Ś1 ins.: :k
...
vātāḥ śivasugandhinaḥ |
nirmalaṃ cābhavad vyoma
... |
nirutpātā ca vasudhā
supracārāś ca vai grahāḥ
candramāś ca sanakṣatraḥ
saumyaṃ carati yogataḥ
//
anulomakaraḥ sūryo
ayane dve cacāra ha
havyaiś ca vividhais tṛptaḥ
śubhagandho hutāśanaḥ
//
evaṃ samyakpravṛtteṣu
nivṛtteṣv aparādhataḥ
tarpayatsu mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ
nṛṇāṃ kālabhayaṃ kutaḥ
//
teṣāṃ jvalitakīrtīnām
anyonyam anuvartinām
rājñāṃ balair balavatāṃ
pīḍyate vasudhātalam
//
seyaṃ bhārapariśrāntā
pīḍyamānā narādhipaiḥ
pṛthivī samanuprāptā
naur ivāsann aviplavā
//
yugāntasadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ
śailoccalitabandhanam
jalotpīḍākulā svedaṃ
darśayantī muhur muhuḥ
//
kṣatriyāṇāṃ vapurbhiś ca
tejasā ca balena ca
nṛṇāṃ ca rāṣṭrair vistīrṇaiḥ
śrāmyatīva vasuṃdharā
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
yac coktaṃ brahmasadane
brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā |
tac chṛṇuṣva mahābāho
rahasyam idam uttamam |
pure pure narapatiḥ
koṭisaṃkhyair balair vṛtaḥ
rāṣṭre rāṣṭre ca bahavo
grāmāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
//
bhūmipānāṃ sahasraiś ca
teṣāṃ ca balināṃ balaiḥ
grāmāyutāḍhyai rāṣṭraiś ca
bhūmir nirvivarīkṛtā
//
seyaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ kṛtvā
niśceṣṭaṃ kālam agrataḥ
prāptā mamālayaṃ viṣṇo
bhavāṃś cāsyāḥ parā gatiḥ
//
karmabhūmir ihasthānāṃ
bhūmir eṣā vyathāṃ gatā
yathā na sīdet tatkāryaṃ
jagaty eṣā hi śāśvatī
//
asyā hi pīḍane doṣo
mahān syān madhusūdana
kriyālopaś ca lokānāṃ
dūṣitaṃ ca jagad bhavet
//
śrāmyate vyaktam eveyaṃ
pārthivaughaprapīḍitā
sahajāṃ yā kṣamāṃ tyaktvā
calatvam acalā gatā
//
tad asyāḥ śrutavantaḥ sma
tac cāpi bhavatā śrutam
bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi
mantrayāmas tvayā saha
//
satpathe hi sthitāḥ sarve
rājāno rāṣṭravardhanāḥ
narāṇāṃ ca trayo varṇā
brāhmaṇān anuyāyinaḥ
//
sarvaṃ satyamayaṃ vākyaṃ
varṇā dharmaparās tathā
sarve vedaparā viprāḥ
sarve vipraparā narāḥ
//
evaṃ jagati vartante
manuṣyā dharmakāraṇāt
yathā dharmavadho na syāt
tathā mantraḥ pravartatām
//
satāṃ gatir iyaṃ nānyā
dharmaś cāsyāḥ susādhanam
rājñāṃ caiva vadhaḥ kāryo
dharaṇyā bhāranirṇaye
//
tadāgaccha mahābhāga
saha vai mantrakāraṇāt
vrajāma meruśikharaṃ
puraskṛtya vasuṃdharām
//
k: D2.5 ins.: :k
etāvad uktvā rājendra
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
pṛthivyā saha viśvātmā
virarāma mahādyutiḥ |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 42, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 30, 2001 :h
bāḍham ity eva saha tair
durdināmbhodanisvanaḥ
pratasthe durdinākāraḥ
sadurdina ivācalaḥ
//
samuktāmaṇividyotaṃ
sacandrāmbhodavarcasam
sa jatāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
bibhrat kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ
//
sa cāsyorasi vistīrṇe
romāñcodgatarājimān
śrīvatso rājate śrīmān
stanadvayamukhāñcitaḥ
//
pīte vasāno vasane
lokānāṃ gurur avyayaḥ
hariḥ so 'bhavad ālakṣyaḥ
sasaṃdhyābhra ivācalaḥ
//
taṃ vrajantaṃ suparṇena
padmayonigatānugam
anujagmuḥ surāḥ sarve
tadgatāsaktacakṣuṣaḥ
//
nātidīrgheṇa kālena
te gatā ratnaparvatam
dadṛśur devatās tatra
svāṃ sabhāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm
//
meroḥ śikharavinyastāṃ
saṃsaktāṃ sūryavarcasā
kāñcanastambhacaraṇāṃ
vajrasaṃghātatoraṇām
//
manonirmāṇacitrāḍhyāṃ
vimānākulamālinīm
ratnajālāntaravatīṃ
kāmagāṃ ratnabhūṣitām
//
kḷptaratnasamākīrṇāṃ
sarvartukusumotkaṭām
k: D2 ins., D5 ins. line 1 after 9: :k
maṇipravālasopānāṃ
vaidūryamaṇiśobhitām |
muktājālasamākīrṇāṃ
kiṃkiṇīśataśobhitām |
devamāyādharāṃ divyāṃ
nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā
//
tāṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve
yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
yathānideśaṃ tridaśā
viviśus te sabhāṃ śubhām
//
te niṣedur yathokteṣu
vimāneṣv āsaneṣu ca
bhadrāsaneṣu pīṭheṣu
kuthāsv āstaraṇeṣu ca
//
tataḥ prabhañjano vāyur
brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ
mā śabda iti sarvatra
pracakrāma sabhāṃ śubhām
//
niḥśabde stimite tasmin
samāje tridivaukasām
babhāṣe dharaṇī vākyaṃ
svedāt karuṇabhāṣiṇī
//
k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 T3 ins., B1 after 34ab: :k
tvayā dhāryā tv ahaṃ deva
tvayā vai dhāryate jagat |
tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni
bhuvanaṃ tvaṃ bibharṣi ca ||
yat tvayā dhāryate kiṃcit
tejasā ca balena ca |
tatas tava prasādena
mayā paścāt tu dhāryate ||
tvayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayāmi
nādhṛtaṃ dhārayāmy aham |
na hi tad vidyate bhūtaṃ
yat tvayā nānudhāryate ||
tvam eva kuruṣe deva
nārāyaṇa yuge yuge |
mahābhārāvataraṇaṃ
jagato hitakāmyayā ||
tavaiva tejasā krāntāṃ
rasātalatalaṃ gatām |
trāyasva māṃ suraśreṣṭha
tavaiva śaraṇaṃ gatām ||
dānavaiḥ pīḍyamānāhaṃ
rākṣasaiś ca durātmabhiḥ |
tvām eva śaraṇaṃ nityam
upayāsye sanātanam ||
tāvan me 'sti bhayaṃ bhūyo
yāvan na tvāṃ kakudminam |
śaraṇaṃ yāmi manasā
śataśo hy upalakṣaye |
aham ādau purānena
saṃkṣiptā padmayoninā
māṃ ca badhvā kṛtau pūrvaṃ
mṛṅmayau dvau mahāsurau
//
karṇasrotodbhavau tau hi
viṣṇor asya mahātmanaḥ
mahārṇave prasvapataḥ
kāṣṭhakuḍyasamau sthitau
//
tau viveśa svayaṃ vāyur
brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ
tau divaṃ chādayantau tu
vavṛdhāte mahāsurau
//
vāyuprāṇau tu tau gṛhya
brahmā parimṛśyañ śanaiḥ
ekaṃ mṛdutaraṃ mene
kaṭhinaṃ veda cāparam
//
nāmanī tu tayoś cakre
sa vibhuḥ salilodbhavaḥ
mṛdus tv ayaṃ madhur nāma
kaṭhinaḥ kaiṭabho 'bhavat
//
tau daityau kṛtanāmānau
ceratur baladarpitau
sarvam ekārṇavaṃ lokaṃ
yoddhukāmau sunirbhayau
//
tāv āgatau samālokya
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
ekārṇavāmbunicaye
tatraivānataradhīyata
//
sa padme padmanābhasya
nābhimadhyād samutthite
rocayām āsa vasatiṃ
guhyāṃ brahmā caturmukhaḥ
//
tāv ubhau jalagarbhasthau
nārāyaṇapitāmahau
bahūn varṣagaṇān apsu
śayānau na cakampatuḥ
//
atha dīrghasya kālasya
tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau
ājagmatus tam uddeśaṃ
yatra brahmā vyavasthitaḥ
//
dṛṣṭvā tāv asurau ghorau
mahāntau yuddhadurmadau
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.5 ins.: :k
brahmaṇā tāḍito viṣṇuḥ
padmanālena vai purā |
utpapātāśu śayanāt
padmanābho mahādyutiḥ
//
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
tayos tasya ca vai tadā
ekārṇave tadā loke
trailokye jalatāṃ gate
//
tad abhūt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ
varṣasaṃkhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ
na ca tāv asurau yuddhe
tadā śramam avāpatuḥ
//
atha dīrghasya kālasya
tau daityau yuddhadurmadau
ūcatuḥ prītamanasau
devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hariṃ
//
prītau svas tava yuddhena
ślāghyas tvaṃ mṛtyur āhave
āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī
jalena samabhiplutā
//
hatau ca tava putratvaṃ
prāpnuyāvaḥ surottama
so hy āvāṃ yudhi nirjetā
tasyāvāṃ vihitau sutau
//
sa hi gṛhya mṛdhe daityau
dorbhyāṃ tau samapīḍayat
janmatur nidhanaṃ cāpi
tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau
//
tāv ubhāv āplutau toye
vapurbhyām ekatāṃ gatau
medo mumucatur daityau
mathyamānau jalormibhiḥ
//
medasā tajjalaṃ vyāptaṃ
tābhyāṃ antardadhe tadā
nārāyaṇaś ca bhagavān
asṛjat sa punaḥ prajāḥ
//
daityayor medasā channā
medinīti tataḥ smṛtā
prabhāvāt padmanābhasya
śāśvatī ca nṛṇāṃ kṛtā
//
varāheṇa punar bhūtvā
mārkaṇḍeyasya paśyataḥ
viṣāṇenāham ekena
toyamadhyāt samuddhṛtā
//
hṛtāhaṃ kramatā bhūyas
tadā yuṣmākam agrataḥ
baleḥ sakāśād daityasya
viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā
//
sāṃprataṃ khidyamānāham
enam eva gadādharam
anāthā jagato nāthaṃ
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā
//
agniḥ suvarṇasya gurur
gavāṃ sūryo guruḥ smṛtaḥ
akṣatrāṇāṃ guruḥ somo
mama nārāyaṇo guruḥ
//
yad ahaṃ dhārayāmy ekā
jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam
mayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayate
sarvam etad gadādharaḥ
//
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa
bhārāvataraṇepsayā
roṣāt triḥsaptakṛtvo 'haṃ
kṣatriyair viprayojitā
//
sāsmi vedyām samāropya
tarpitā nṛpaśoṇitaiḥ
bhārgaveṇa pituḥ śrāddhe
kaśyapāya niveditā
//
māṃsamedosthidurgandhā
digdhā kṣatriyaśoṇitaiḥ
rajasvaleva yuvatiḥ
kaśyapaṃ samupasthitā
//
sa māṃ brahmarṣir apy āha
kim urvi tvam avāṅmukhī
vīrapatnīvratam idaṃ
vīrapatni niṣevase
//
sāhaṃ vijñāpitavatī
kaśyapaṃ lokabhāvanam
patayo me hatā brahman
bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā
//
sāhaṃ vihīnā vikrāntaiḥ
kṣatriyaiḥ śastravṛttibhiḥ
vidhavā śūnyanagarā
na dhārayitum utsahe
//
tan mahyaṃ dīyatāṃ bhartā
bhagavaṃs tvatsamo nṛpaḥ
rakṣet sagrāmanagarāṃ
yo māṃ sāgaramālinīm
//
sa śrutvā bhagavān vākyaṃ
bāḍham ity abravīt prabhuḥ
tato māṃ mānavendrāya
manave saṃprayacchata
//
sā manuprabhavaṃ puṇyaṃ
prāpyekṣvākukulaṃ mahat
vipulenāsmi kālena
pārthivāt pārthivaṃ gatā
//
evaṃ dattāsmi manave
mānavendrāya dhīmate
bhuktā rājakulaiś cāpi
maharṣikulasaṃmitaiḥ
//
bahavaḥ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā
māṃ jitvā divam āśritāḥ
te sma kālavaśaṃ prāpya
mayy eva pralayaṃ gatāḥ
//
matkṛte vigrahā loke
vṛtte vartanta eva ca
kṣatriyāṇāṃ balavatāṃ
saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām
//
etad yuṣmatpravṛttena
daivena pariṇāmitā
jagaddhitārthaṃ kuruta
rājñāṃ hetuṃ raṇakṣaye
//
yady asti mayi kāruṇyaṃ
bhāraśaithilyakāraṇāt
ekaś cakradharaḥ śrīmān
abhayaṃ me prayacchatu
//
yam ahaṃ bhārasaṃtaptā
saṃprāptā śaraṇaiṣiṇī
bhāro yady avaroptavyo
viṣṇur eṣa bravītu mām
//
k: V3 T4 ins.: :k
mā bhair dharaṇi kalyāṇi
śāntiṃ vraja samāhite |
eṣa tvām ucitaṃ sthānaṃ
sthāpayāmi vasiṃdhare |
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
etasyāhaṃ prasādena
śramaṃ tyakṣyāmi devatāḥ |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 43, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 10, 2002 :h
te śrutvā pṛthivīvākyaṃ
sarva eva divaukasaḥ
tadarthakṛtyaṃ saṃcintya
pitāmaham athābruvan
//
bhagavan kriyatām asyā
dharaṇyā bhārasaṃnatiḥ
śarīrakartā lokānāṃ
tvaṃ hi lokasya ceśvaraḥ
//
yat kartavyaṃ mahendreṇa
yamena varuṇena ca
yad vā kāryaṃ dhaneśena
svayaṃ nārāyaṇena vā
//
yad vā candramasā kāryaṃ
bhāskareṇānilena vā
ādityair vasubhir vāpi
rudrair vā lokabhāvanaiḥ
//
aśvibhyāṃ vā surāgryābhyāṃ
sādhyair vā tridivālayaiḥ
k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k
marudbhir vā suraśreṣṭhaiḥ
pāvakenāpi ca prabho |
bṛhaspatyuśanobhyāṃ vā
kālena kalināpi vā
//
maheśvareṇa vā brahman
viśākhena guhena vā
yakṣarākṣasagandharvaiś
cāraṇair vā mahoragaiḥ
//
parvataiḥ śailamukhyair vā
sāgarair vā mahormibhiḥ
gaṅgāmukhābhir divyābhiḥ
saridbhir vā sureśvara
//
kṣipram ājñāpaya vibho
katham aṃśaḥ prayujyatām
yadi te pārthivaṃ kāryaṃ
kāryaṃ pārthivavigrahe
//
katham aṃśāvataraṇaṃ
kurmaḥ sarve pitāmaha
antarikṣagatā ye ca
pṛthivyāṃ ye ca pārthivāḥ
//
sadasyānāṃ ca viprāṇāṃ
pārthivānāṃ kuleṣu ca
ayonijāś cāpi tanūḥ
sṛjāma jagatītale
//
surāṇām ekakāryāṇāṃ
śrutvaitan niścitaṃ mahat
devaiḥ parivṛtaḥ prāha
vākyaṃ lokapitāmahaḥ
//
rocate me suraśreṣṭhā
yuṣmākam api niścayaḥ
sṛjadhvaṃ svaśarīrāṃśāṃs
tejasātmasamān bhuvi
//
sarva eva suraśreṣṭhās
tejobhir avarohata
bhāvayanto bhuvaṃ devīṃ
labdhvā tribhuvanaśriyam
//
pārthive bhārate vaṃśe
pūrvam eva vijānatā
pṛthivyāṃ saṃbhavam imaṃ
śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam
//
samudre 'haṃ surāḥ pūrve
velām āsādya paścimām
āse sārdhaṃ tanūjena
kaśyapena mahātmanā
//
kathābhiḥ pūrvavṛttābhir
lokavedānugāmibhiḥ
itivṛttaiś ca bahubhiḥ
purāṇaprabhavair guṇaiḥ
//
k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
nirūpayaṃs taṃ deveśaṃ
pramāṇair bahulakṣaṇaiḥ |
kurvatas tu kathās tās tāḥ
samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā
samīpam ājagāmāśu
yuktas toyadamārutaiḥ
//
sa vīciviṣamāṃ kurvan
gatiṃ vegataraṅgiṇīm
yādogaṇavicitreṇa
saṃchannas toyavāsasā
//
śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ
pravālamaṇibhūṣaṇaḥ
yuktaś candramasā pūrṇaḥ
sābhragambhīranisvanaḥ
//
sa māṃ paribhavann eva
svāṃ velāṃ samatikraman
kledayām āsa capalair
lāvaṇair ambuvisravaiḥ
//
taṃ ca deśaṃ vyavasitaḥ
samudro 'dbhir vimarditum
uktaḥ saṃrabdhayā vācā
śānto 'sīti tato mayā
//
śānto 'sīty uktamātras tu
tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ
saṃhatormitaraṅgaughaḥ
sthito rājaśriyā jvalan
//
bhūyaś caiva mayā śaptaḥ
samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā
sakāraṇāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā
yuṣmākaṃ hitakāmyayā
//
yasmāt tvaṃ rājatulyena
vapuṣā samupasthitaḥ
gacchārṇava mahīpālo
rājaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi
//
tatrāpi sahajāṃ līlāṃ
dhārayan svena tejasā
bhaviṣyasi nṛṇāṃ bhartā
bhāratānāṃ kulodvahaḥ
//
śānto 'sīti mayoktas tvaṃ
yac cāsi tanutāṃ gataḥ
sutanur yaśasā loke
śaṃtanus tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi
//
iyam apy āyatāpāṅgī
gaṅgā sarvāṅgaśobhanā
k: K3 subst.: :k
iyam apy āgatā gaṅgā
tavārthe varavarṇinī |
rūpiṇī vai saric chreṣṭhā
tatra tvām upayāsyati
//
evam uktas tu māṃ kruddhaḥ
so 'bhigamyāṛṇavo 'bravīt
māṃ prabho devadeveśa
kimarthaṃ śaptavān asi
//
ahaṃ tava vidheyātmā
tvatkṛtas tvatparāyaṇaḥ
aśapo 'sadṛśair vākyair
ātmajaṃ māṃ kim ātmanā
//
bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena
vegāt parvaṇi vardhitaḥ
yady ahaṃ calito brahman
ko 'tra doṣo mamātmanaḥ
//
kṣiptābhiḥ pavanenādbhiḥ
spṛṣṭo yady asi parvaṇi
atra me bhagavan kiṃ nu
vidyate śāpakāraṇam
//
uddhūtaiś ca mahāvātaiḥ
pravṛddhaiś ca balāhakaiḥ
parvaṇā cenduyuktena
tribhiḥ kṣubdho 'smi kāraṇaiḥ
//
evaṃ yady aparāddho 'haṃ
kāraṇais tvatpravartitaiḥ
kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ
śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām
//
evaṃ mayi nirālambe
śāpāc chithilatāṃ gate
kāruṇyaṃ kuru deveśa
pramāṇaṃ yady avekṣase
//
asyāś ca deva gaṅgāyā
gāṃ gatāyās tavājñayā
maddoṣāt samadoṣāyāḥ
prasādaṃ kartum arhasi
//
k: For 35cd, Ś1 subst.: :k
prasādaṃ kuru me brahman
vidyate śāpakāraṇam |
tam ahaṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā
mahārṇavam athābruvam
akāraṇajñaṃ devānāṃ
trastaṃ śāpānileritam
//
śāntiṃ vraja na bhetavyaṃ
prasanno 'smi mahāmate
śāpe 'smin saritāṃ nātha
bhaviṣyaṃ śṛṇu kāraṇam
//
tvaṃ gaccha bhārate vaṃśe
svadehaṃ svena tejasā
ādhatsva saritāṃ nātha
tyaktvemāṃ sāgarīṃ tanum
//
mahodadhe mahīpālas
tatra rājaśriyā vṛtaḥ
pālayaṃś caturo varṇān
raṃsyase salileśvara
//
iyaṃ ca tvāṃ saric chreṣṭhā
bibhratī mānuṣīṃ tanum
tat kālaramaṇīyāṅgī
gaṅgā paricariṣyati
//
anayā saha jāhnavyā
modamāno mamājñayā
imaṃ salilasaṃkledaṃ
vismariṣyasi sāgara
//
tvaratā caiva kartavyaṃ
tvayedaṃ devaśāsanam
prājāpatyena vidhinā
gaṅgayā saha sāgara
//
vasavaḥ pracyutāḥ svargāt
praviṣṭāś ca rasātalam
teṣām utpādanārthāya
tvaṃ mayā viniyojitaḥ
//
aṣṭau tāñ jāhnavīgarbhān
apatyārthaṃ dadāmy aham
vibhāvasos tulyaguṇān
surāṇāṃ prītivardhanān
//
utpādya tvaṃ vasūñ śīghraṃ
kṛtvā kurukulaṃ mahat
praveṣṭāsi tanuṃ tyaktvā
punaḥ sāgara sāgarīm
//
evam etan mayā pūrvaṃ
hitārthaṃ vaḥ surottamāḥ
bhaviṣyaṃ paśyatā bhāraṃ
pṛthivyāḥ pārthivātmakam
//
tad eṣa śaṃtanor vaṃśaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ ropito mayā
vasavo yatra gaṅgāyāṃ
utpannās tridivaukasaḥ
//
adyāpi bhuvi gāṅgeyas
tatraiva vasur aṣṭamaḥ
sapteme vasavaḥ prāptāḥ
sa ekaḥ parilambate
//
dvitīyāyāṃ striyāṃ sṛṣṭā
dvitīyā śaṃtanos tanuḥ
vicitravīryo dyutimān
āsīd rājā pratāpavān
//
vaicitravīryau dvāv eva
pārthivau bhuvi sāṃpratam
pāṇḍuś ca dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca
vikhyātau puruṣarṣabhau
//
tatra pāṇḍoḥ śriyā juṣṭe
dve bhārye yauvanasthite
śubhe kuntī ca mādrī ca
devayoṣopame bhuvi
//
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñas tu
bhāryaikā tulyacāriṇī
gāndhārī bhuvi vikhyātā
bhartur nityaṃ vrate sthitā
//
atra vo 'ṃśā vibhajyantāṃ
vipakṣaḥ pakṣa eva ca
putrāṇāṃ hi tayo rājñor
bhavitā vigraho mahān
//
teṣāṃ vimarde dāyādye
nṛpāṇāṃ bhavitā kṣayaḥ
yugāntapratimaṃ caiva
bhaviṣyati mahad bhayam
//
sabaleṣu narendreṣu
śātayatsv itaretaram
viviktapurarāṣṭraughā
kṣitiḥ śaithilyam eṣyati
//
dvāparasya yugasyānte
mayā dṛṣṭaṃ purātane
kṣayaṃ yāsyanti śastreṇa
pārthivāḥ saha vāhanaiḥ
//
tatrāvaśiṣṭān manujān
suptān niśi vicetasaḥ
dhakṣyate śaṃkarasyāṃśaḥ
pāvakenāstratejasā
//
antakapratime tasmin
nivṛtte krūrakarmaṇi
samāptam idam ākhyāsye
tṛtīyaṃ dvāparaṃ yugam
//
maheśvarāṃśe 'pasṛte
tato māheśvaraṃ yugam
tiṣyaṃ prapatsyate paścād
yugaṃ dāruṇamānuṣam
//
adharmaprāyapuruṣaṃ
svalpadharmaparigraham
utsannasatyasaṃyogaṃ
vardhitānṛtasaṃcayam
//
maheśvaraṃ kumāraṃ ca
dvau ca devau samāśritāḥ
bhaviṣyanti narāḥ sarve
loke nasthavirāyuṣaḥ
//
tad eṣa nirṇayaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ pārthivāntakaḥ
aṃśāvataraṇaṃ sarve
surāḥ kuruta māciram
//
dharmasyāṃśo 'tha kuntyāṃ vai
mādryāṃ ca viniyujyatām
vigrahasya kalir mūlaṃ
gāndhāryāṃ viniyujyatām
//
etau pakṣau bhaviṣyanti
rājānaḥ kālacoditāḥ
jātarāgāḥ pṛthivyarthe
sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ
//
gacchatv iyaṃ vasumatī
svāṃ yoniṃ lokadhāriṇī
sṛṣṭo 'yaṃ naiṣṭhiko rājñām
upāyo lokaviśrutaḥ
//
śrutvā pitāmahavacaḥ
sā jagāma yathāgatam
pṛthivī saha kālena
vadhāya pṛthivīkṣitām
//
devān acodayad brahmā
nigrahārthaṃ suradviṣām
naraṃ caiva purāṇarṣiṃ
śeṣaṃ ca dharaṇīdharam
//
sanatkumāraṃ sādhyāṃś ca
devāṃś cāgnipurogamān
varuṇaṃ ca yamaṃ caiva
sūryācandramasau tathā
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva
rudrādityāṃs tathāśvinau
//
tato 'ṃśān avaniṃ devāḥ
sarva evāvatārayan
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvam
aṃśāvataraṇaṃ mayā
//
ayonijā yonijāś ca
te devāḥ pṛthivītale
daityadānavahantāraḥ
saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣeśvarāḥ
kṣīrikāvṛkṣasaṃghātā
vajrasaṃhananās tathā
//
nāgāyutabalāḥ kecit
kecid oghabalānvitāḥ
gadāparighaśaktīnāṃ
sahāḥ parighabāhavaḥ
giriśṛṅgaprahartāraḥ
sarve parighayodhinaḥ
//
vṛṣṇivaṃśe samutpannāḥ
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
kuruvaṃśe ca devās te
pāñcāleṣu ca pārthivāḥ
//
yājñikānāṃ samṛddhānāṃ
brāhmaṇānāṃ ca yoniṣu
sarvāstrajñā maheṣvāsā
vedavrataparāyaṇāḥ
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T G1-3.5 M ins.: :k
sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannā
yajvānaḥ puṇyakarṃiṇaḥ |
ācālayeyuḥ śailāṃs te
kruddhā bhindyur mahītalam
utpateyur athākāśaṃ
kṣobhayeyur mahodadhim
//
evam ādiśya tān brahmā
bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ
nārāyaṇe samāveśya
lokāñ śāntim upāgamat
//
bhūyaḥ śṛṇu yathā viṣṇur
avatīrṇo mahītalam
prajānāṃ vai hitārthāya
prabhuḥ prāṇadhaneśvaraḥ
//
yayātivaṃśajasyātha
vasudevasya dhīmataḥ
kule pūjye yaśaskāmo
jajñe nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 44, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 24, 2002 :h
kṛtakārye gate kāle
jagatyāṃ ca yathānayam
aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte
surāṇāṃ bhārate kule
//
bhāge 'vatīrṇe dharmasya
śakrasya pavanasya ca
aśvinor devabhiṣajor
bhāge vai bhāskarasya ca
//
pūrvam evāvanigate
bhāge devapurodhasaḥ
vasūnām aṣṭame bhāge
prāg eva dharaṇīṃ gate
//
mṛtyor bhāge kṣitigate
kaler bhāge tathaiva ca
bhāge somasya vahneś ca
varuṇasya ca gāṃ gate
//
śaṃkarasya gate bhāge
viśveṣāṃ ca divaukasām
gandharvoragayakṣāṇāṃ
bhāgāṃśeṣu gateṣv atha
//
k: V2 B1.2 ins.: :k
bhāge 'vatīrṇe mitrasya
yamasyāṃśe tathaiva ca |
varuṇasya gate tv aṃśe
pṛthivīṃ janamejaya |
bhāgeṣv eteṣu gaganād
avatīrṇeṣu medinīm
tiṣṭhan nārāyaṇasyāṃśe
nāradaḥ pratyadṛṣyata
//
jvalitāgnipratīkāśo
bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇaḥ
savyāpavṛttaṃ vipulaṃ
jaṭāmaṇḍalam udvahan
//
candrāṃśuśukle vasane
vasāno rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ
vīṇāṃ gṛhītvā mahatīṃ
kakṣāsaktāṃ sakhīm iva
//
kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgo
hemayajñopavītavān
daṇḍī kamaṇḍaludharaḥ
sākṣāc chakra ivāparaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G M ins. after 9: :k
mudrāsamarpitakaraḥ
sumanoveṣṭitāṅgavān |
bhettā jagati guhyānāṃ
vigrahāṇāṃ grahopamaḥ
maharṣir vigraharucir
vidvān gāndharvavedavit
//
vairikelikilo vipro
brāhmaḥ kalir ivāparaḥ
gātā caturṇāṃ vedānām
udgātā prathamartvijām
//
k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4.5 ins. after 11ab, K4 after 9, D1 G1.3.5 after 11: :k
devagandharvalokānām
ādivaktā mahāmuniḥ |
sa nārado 'tha brahmarṣir
brahmalokacaro 'vyayaḥ
sthito devasabhāmadhye
saṃrabdho viṣṇum abravīt
//
k: S ins.: :k
svaraiś ca saptabhir viṣṇuṃ
jagau vipraḥ sa nāradaḥ |
ṣaḍjaṃ prathamam āvidhya
ṛṣabhaṃ ca tataḥ param ||
miśrayitvā ca gāndhāraṃ
tato dhaivatamadhyamau |
pañcamaṃ ca tataḥ kurvan
niṣādaṃ tadanantaram ||
kākalīṃ ca vimātrāṃ tu
tato dve ca śrutī prabho |
tisras tisras tathā rājaṃl
layaiś ca saha sarvaśaḥ ||
tānatānāgaṇānāṃ ca
vivicya kramaśaḥ prabhuḥ |
taiś cāpi saptabhir vācyaṃ
vācakaiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ |
anantavīryaṃ deveśaṃ
jagau brahmapuraḥsaram ||
etaiḥ saptabhir ādyeśaṃ
vicinvan prabhavaṃ tathā |
evaṃ samāpya geyaṃ tu
vākyam etad uvāca ha |
aṃśāvataraṇaṃ viṣṇo
yad idaṃ tridaśaiḥ kṛtam
kṣayāya pṛthivīndrāṇāṃ
sarvam etad akāraṇam
//
yad etat pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ
sthitaṃ tvayi vidhīśvara
nṛnārāyaṇayukto 'yaṃ
kāryārthaḥ pratibhāti me
//
na yuktaṃ jānatā deva
tvayā tattvārthadarśinā
devadeva pṛthivyarthe
prayoktuṃ kāryam īdṛśam
//
tvaṃ hi cakṣuṣmatāṃ cakṣuḥ
ślāghyaḥ prabhavatāṃ prabhuḥ
śreṣṭho yogavatāṃ yogī
gatir gatimatām api
//
devabhāgān gatān dṛṣṭvā
kiṃ tvaṃ sarvāgrago vibhuḥ
vasuṃdharāyāḥ sāhyārtham
aṃśaṃ svaṃ nānuyuñjase
//
tvayā sanāthā devāṃśās
tvanmayās tvatpracoditāḥ
jagatyāṃ saṃtariṣyanti
kāryāt kāryāntaraṃ gatāḥ
//
tad ahaṃ tvarayā viṣṇo
prāptaḥ surasabhām imām
tava saṃcodanārthaṃ vai
śṛṇu cāpy atra kāraṇam
//
ye tvayā nihatā daityāḥ
saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
teṣāṃ śṛṇu gatiṃ viṣṇo
ye gatāḥ pṛthivītalam
//
pūḥ pṛthivyāṃ samuditā
mathurā nāma nāmataḥ
niviṣṭā yamunātīre
sphītā janapadāyutā
//
madhur nāma mahān āsīd
dānavo yudhi durjayaḥ
tasya sma sumaharddhyāsīn
mahāpādapasaṃtatam
ghoraṃ madhuvanaṃ nāma
yatrāsau nyavasat tadā
//
tasya putro mahān āsīl
lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ
k: For 23ab, S (except T3.4) subst.: :k
lavaṇas tasya putro 'bhūn
mahābalaparākramaḥ |
trāsanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
bale mahati tasthivān
//
sa tatra dānavaḥ krīḍan
varṣapūgān anekaśaḥ
sadaivatagaṇāṃl lokān
udvāsayati darpitaḥ
//
ayodhyāyām ayodhyāyāṃ
rāme dāśarathau sthite
rājyaṃ śāsati dharmajñe
rākṣasānāṃ bhayāvahe
//
sa dānavo balaślāghī
ghoraṃ vanam upāśritaḥ
preṣayām āsa rāmāya
dūtaṃ paruṣavādinam
//
viṣayāsannabhūto 'smi
tava rāma ripuś ca saḥ
na ca sāmantam icchanti
rājāno baladarpitam
//
rājñā rājavratasthena
prajānāṃ śubham icchatā
jetavyā ripavaḥ sarve
sphītaṃ viṣayam icchatā
//
abhiṣekārdrakeśena
rājñā rañjanakāmyayā
jetavyānīndriyāṇy ādau
taj jaye hi dhruvo jayaḥ
//
samyagvartitukāmasya
viśeṣeṇa mahīpateḥ
nayānām upadeśena
nāsti lokasamo guruḥ
//
vyasaneṣu jaghanyasya
dharmamadhyasya dhīmataḥ
balajyeṣṭhasya nṛpater
nāsti sāmantajaṃ bhayam
//
sahajair badhyate sarvaḥ
pravṛddhair indriyāribhiḥ
amitrāṇāṃ priyakarair
mohair adhṛtir īśvaraḥ
//
yat tvayā strīkṛte mohāt
sabalo rāvaṇo hataḥ
naitad aupayikaṃ manye
mahat te karma kutsitam
//
vanavāsapravṛttena
yat tvayā vrataśālinā
prahṛtaṃ rākṣase nīce
naiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ satāṃ vidhiḥ
//
satām akrodhajo dharmaḥ
śubhāṃ nayati sadgatim
yat tvayā nihato mohād
dūṣitāś ca vanaukasaḥ
//
sa eva rāvaṇo dhanyo
yas tvayā vratacāriṇā
strīnimittaṃ hato yuddhe
grāmyān dharmān avekṣatā
//
yadi te sa hataḥ saṃkhye
durbuddhir ajitendriyaḥ
yudhyasvādya mayā sārdhaṃ
mṛdhe yady asi vīryavān
//
tasya dūtasya tac chrutvā
bhāṣitaṃ tattvavādinaḥ
dhairyād asaṃbhrāntavapuḥ
sasmitaṃ rāghavo 'bravīt
//
asad etat tvayā dūta
kathitaṃ tasya gauravāt
yan māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa
vedātmānaṃ ca susthiram
//
yady ahaṃ satpathe mūḍho
yadi vā rāvaṇo hataḥ
yadi vā me hṛtā bhāryā
tasya kā paridevanā
//
na vāṅmātreṇa duṣyanti
sādhavaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ
jāgarti ca yathā daivaṃ
sadā satsv itareṣu ca
//
kṛtaṃ dūtena yat kāryaṃ
gaccha tvaṃ dūta māciram
nātmaślāghiṣu nīceṣu
praharantīha madvidhāḥ
//
ayaṃ mamānujo bhrātā
śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
tasya daityasya durbuddhe
mṛdhe pratikariṣyati
//
evam uktaḥ sa dūtas tu
yayau saumitriṇā saha
anujñāto narendreṇa
rāghaveṇa mahātmanā
//
sa śīghrayānaḥ saṃprāptas
tad dānavavanaṃ mahat
cakre niveśaṃ saumitrir
vanānte yuddhalālasaḥ
//
tato dūtasya vacanāt
sa daityaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ
jaghane tad vanaṃ kṛtvā
yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ
//
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
saumitrer dānavasya ca
ubhayor eva dhṛtayoḥ
śūrayo raṇamūrdhani
//
tau śaraiḥ sādhuniśitair
anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ
na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyaṃ
śramaṃ vāpy upajagmatuḥ
//
atha saumitriṇā bāṇaiḥ
pīḍito dānavo yudhi
tataḥ sa śūlarahitaḥ
paryahīyata dānavaḥ
//
k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
sa gṛhītvāṅkuśaṃ caiva
devair dattavaraṃ raṇe |
karṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
lavaṇo virarāsa ha ||
śirodharāyāṃ jagrāha
so 'ṅkuśena cakarṣa ha |
praveśayitum ārabdho
lavaṇo rāghavānujam |
sa rukmatsarum udyamya
śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
śiraś ciccheda khaḍgena
lavaṇasya mahāmṛdhe
//
k: For 50cd, Ñ2 V1.3 B1.2(marg) Ds D4.5 subst.: :k
aṅkuśaṃ caiva ciccheda
daityasya ca śiro mahat |
sa hatvā dānavaṃ saṃkhye
saumitrir mitranandanaḥ
tad vanaṃ tasya daityasya
cicchedāstreṇa buddhimān
//
chittvā vanaṃ sa saumitrir
niveśam abhirocayat
bhavāya tasya deśasya
purīṃ paramadharmavit
//
tasmin madhuvanasthāne
mathurā nāma sā purī
śatrughnena purā sṛṣṭā
hatvā taṃ dānavaṃ raṇe
//
sā purī paramodārā
sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā
sphītā rāṣṭrasamākīrṇā
samṛddhabhavanākulā
//
udyānavanasaṃpannā
susīmā supratiṣṭhitā
prāṃśuprākārasaṃpannā
parikhārgalamekhalā
//
cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā
prāsādavarakuṇḍalā
susaṃvṛtadvāramukhī
catvarodgārahāsinī
//
arogavīrapuruṣā
hastyaśvarathasaṃkulā
ardhacandrapratīkāśā
yamunātīraśobhitā
//
puṇyāpaṇavatī durgā
ratnasaṃcayagarvitā
kṣetrāṇi rasavanty asyāḥ
kāle devaś ca varṣati
//
k: T2 ins.: :k
aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte
surāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
nārāyaṇaṃ samabhyetya
nārado vākyam abravīt ||
yamunāyās taṭe ramye
mathurā nāma viśrutā |
naranārīsamuditā
sā purī sma prakāśate
niviṣṭo viṣayaś caiva
śūrasenas tato 'bhavat
//
tasyāṃ puryāṃ mahāvīryo
rājā bhojakulodvahaḥ
ugrasena iti khyāto
mahāsenaparākramaḥ
//
tasya putratvam āpanno
yo 'sauviṣṇo tvayā hataḥ
kālanemir mahādaityaḥ
saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
//
kaṃso nāma viśālākṣo
bhojavaṃśavivardhanaḥ
rājā pṛthivyāṃ vikhyātaḥ
siṃhavispaṣṭavikramaḥ
//
rājñāṃ bhayaṃkaro ghoraḥ
śaṅkanīyo mahīkṣitām
bhayadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
satpathād bāhyatāṃ gataḥ
//
dāruṇābhiniveśena
dāruṇenāntarātmanā
yuktas tenaiva darpeṇa
prajānāṃ lomaharṣaṇaḥ
//
na rājadharmābhirato
nātmapakṣasukhāvahaḥ
nātmarājyapriyakaraś
caṇḍaḥ kararuciḥ sadā
//
sa kaṃsas tatra saṃbhūtas
tvayā yuddhe parājitaḥ
k: T1 G M2-4 ins.: :k
sa badhvā pitaraṃ rājā
mathurām abhyarakṣata |
kravyādo bādhate lokān
āsureṇāntarātmanā
//
yo 'py asau hayavikrānto
hayagrīva iti smṛtaḥ
keśī nāma hayo jātaḥ
sa tasyaiva jaghanyajaḥ
//
sa duṣṭo heṣitapaṭuḥ
kesarī niravagrahaḥ
vṛndāvane vasaty eko
nṛṇāṃ māṃsāni bhakṣayan
//
ariṣṭo baliputras tu
kakudmī vṛṣarūpadhṛk
gavām aritvam āpannaḥ
kāmarūpī mahāsuraḥ
//
riṣṭo nāma diteḥ putro
variṣṭho dānaveṣu yaḥ
sa kuñjaratvam āpanno
daityaḥ kaṃsasya vāhanaḥ
//
k: For 70cd, K2-4 Ñ V B D (D6 om.) T3.4 subst.: :k
kuñjaratvam agād daityaḥ
kaṃsasyaiva sa vāhanaḥ |
lambo nāmeti vikhyāto
yo 'saudaityeṣu darpitaḥ
pralambo nāma bhūtvāsau
vaṭaṃ bhāṇḍīram āśritaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
śikharo nāma balavān
ya āsīd dānavarṣabhaḥ |
khara ity ucyate daityo
dhenukaḥ so 'surottamaḥ
ghoraṃ tālavanaṃ daityaś
caraty utsārayan prajāḥ
//
varāhaś ca kiśoraś ca
tāv ubhau dānavottamau
mallau raṅgagatau tau tu
jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau
//
yau tau mayaś ca tāraś ca
dānavau dānavāntaka
prāgjyotiṣe tau bhaumasya
narakasya pure ratau
//
ete daityā vinihatās
tvayā viṣṇo nirākṛtāḥ
mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya
bādhante bhuvi mānavān
//
tvatkathādveṣiṇaḥ sarve
tvanmayān ghnanti mānavān
tava prasādāt teṣāṃ vai
dānavānāṃ kṣayo bhavet
//
tava te divi bibhyanti
tvatto bibhyanti sāgare
pṛthivyāṃ bibhyati tvatto
nānyasya tu kathaṃcana
//
durvṛttasya hatasyāpi
tvayā nānyena śrīdhara
divaś cyutasya daityasya
gatir bhavati medinī
//
vyutthitasya tu medinyāṃ
hatasya nṛśarīriṇaḥ
durlabhaṃ svargagamanaṃ
tvayi jāgrati keśava
//
tad āgaccha svayaṃ viṣṇo
gacchāva pṛthivītalam
dānavānāṃ vināśāya
visṛjātmānam ātmanā
//
mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā
dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ
tāsu sṛṣṭās tvayā devāḥ
saṃbhaviṣyanti bhūtale
//
tavāvataraṇe viṣṇo
kaṃsaḥ sa vinaśiṣyati
setsyate ca sa kāryārtho
yasyārthe bhūmir āgatā
//
tvaṃ bhārate kāryagurus
tvaṃ cakṣus tvaṃ parāyaṇaḥ
tad āgaccha hṛṣīkeśa
kṣitau tāñ jahi dānavān
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 45, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of December 19, 2002 :h
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā
sasmitaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pratyuvāca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ
vareṇyaḥ prabhur īśvaraḥ
//
trailokyasya hitārthāya
yan mā vadasi nārada
tasya samyakpravṛttasya
śrūyatām uttaraṃ vacaḥ
//
viditā dehino jātā
mayaite bhuvi dānavāḥ
yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ samāsthāya
daityaḥ puṣyati vigraham
//
jānāmi kaṃsaṃ saṃbhūtam
ugrasenasutaṃ bhuvi
keśinaṃ cāpi jānāmi
daityaṃ turagavigraham
//
hastinaṃ cotpalāpīḍaṃ
mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau
ariṣṭaṃ caiva jānāmi
daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam
//
vidito me kharaś caiva
pralambaś ca mahāsuraḥ
sā ca me viditā vipra
pūtanā duhitā baleḥ
//
kāliyaṃ cāpi jānāmi
yamunāhradagocaram
vainateyabhayād vipra
sarpam ajñātarūpiṇam
//
vidito me jarāsaṃdhaḥ
sthito mūrdhni mahīkṣitām
prāgjyotiṣapure cāpi
narakaṃ sādhu tarkaye
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 ins. after 8, D2 cont. after *563: :k
mānuṣe pārthive loke
mānuṣatvam upāgatam |
k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 cont., K Dn D1-3.5 T1.2 G M4 ins. after 8: :k
bāṇaṃ ca śoṇitapure
guhapratimatejasam |
dṛptaṃ bāhusahasreṇa
devair api sudurjayam |
k: T1.2 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 8: :k
śiśupālaṃ ca jānāmi
tau haṃsaḍimakau tathā |
jānāmi pauṇḍraṃ sālvaṃ ca
taṃ kālayavanaṃ tathā ||
ekalavyaṃ ca jānāmi
ye cānye duṣṭacāriṇaḥ |
tān sarvān nihaniṣyāmi
nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mayy āsaktāṃ ca jānāmi
bhāratīṃ mahatīṃ dhuram
tac ca sarvaṃ vijānāmi
yathā sthāsyanti te nṛpāḥ
//
kṣayo bhuvi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ
śakraloke ca satkriyā
teṣāṃ puruṣadehānām
aparāvṛttivartinām
//
saṃpravekṣyāmy ahaṃ yogam
ātmanaś ca parasya ca
saṃprāpya pārthivaṃ lokaṃ
mānuṣatvam upāgataḥ
//
kaṃsādīṃś cāpi tān sarvān
vadhiṣyāmi mahāsurān
tena tena vidhānena
yena yaḥ śāntim eṣyati
//
anupraviśya yogena
tās tā hi gatayo mama
amīṣām amarendrāṇāṃ
hantavyā ripavo yudhi
//
jagatyarthe kṛto yo 'yam
aṃśotsargo mahātmabhiḥ
suradevarṣigandharvair
etac cānumataṃ mama
//
viniścayo hi prāg eva
nāradāyaṃ kṛto mayā
nivāsaṃ tu na me brahmā
vidadhāti pitāmahaḥ
//
yatra deśe yathā jāto
yena veṣeṇa vā vasan
tān ahaṃ samare hanyāṃ
tan me brūhi pitāmaha
//
nārāyaṇemaṃ siddhārtham
upāyaṃ śṛṇu me vibho
bhuvi yas te janayitā
jananī ca bhaviṣyati
//
yatra vai tvaṃ mahābāho
jātaḥ kulakaro bhuvi
yādavānāṃ mahadvaṃśam
akhilaṃ dhārayiṣyasi
//
tāṃś cāsurān samutsādya
vaṃśaṃ kṛtvātmano mahat
sthāpayiṣyasi maryādāṃ
nṛṇāṃ tan me niśāmaya
//
purā hi kaśyapo viṣṇo
varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ
jahāra yajñiyā gāvaḥ
payodāś ca mahāmakhe
//
aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe
dve bhārye kaśyapasya tu
pradīyamānā gās tās tu
naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai
//
tato māṃ varuṇo 'bhyetya
praṇamya śirasānataḥ
uvāca bhagavan gāvo
guruṇā me hṛtā iti
//
kṛtakāryo hi gās tās tu
nānujānāti me guruḥ
anvavartata bhārye dve
aditiṃ surabhiṃ tathā
//
mama tā hy akṣayā gāvo
divyāḥ kāmadughā vibho
caranti sagārān sarvān
rakṣitāḥ svena tejasā
//
kas tā dharṣayituṃ śakto
mama gāḥ kaśyapād ṛte
akṣayaṃ yāḥ kṣaranty agraṃ
payo devāmṛtopamam
//
prabhur vā vyutthito brahman
gurur vā yadi vetaraḥ
tvayā niyamyāḥ sarve vai
tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ
//
yadi prabhavatāṃ daṇḍo
loke kāryam ajānatām
na vidyate lokaguro
na syur vai lokasetavaḥ
//
yathā vāstu tathā vāstu
kartavye bhagavān prabhuḥ
mama gāvaḥ pratīyantāṃ
tato gantāsmi sāgaram
//
yas te 'tmā devatā gāvo
yā gāvaḥ sa tvam avyayam
lokānāṃ tvatpravṛttānām
ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ smṛtam
//
trātavyāḥ prathamaṃ gāvas
trātās trāyanti tā dvijān
gobrāhmaṇaparitrāṇāt
paritrātaṃ jagad bhavet
//
ity ambupatinā prokto
varuṇenāham acyuta
gavāṃ kāraṇatattvajñaḥ
kaśyape śāpam utsṛjam
//
yenāṃśena hṛtā gāvaḥ
kaśyapena mahātmanā
sa tenāṃśena jagatīṃ
gatvā gopatvam eṣyati
//
yā ca sā surabhir nāma
yāditiś ca surāraṇiḥ
te 'py ubhe tasya vai bhārye
saha tenaiva yāsyataḥ
//
k: K1(marg.).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 T3.4 ins.: :k
tābhyāṃ saha sa gopatve
kaśyapo bhuvi raṃsyate |
tad asya kaśyapasyāṃśas
tejasā kaśyapopamaḥ
vasudeva iti khyāto
goṣu tiṣṭhati bhūtale
//
girir govardhano nāma
mathurāyās tv adūrataḥ
tatrāsau goṣu nirataḥ
kaṃsasya karadāyakaḥ
//
tasya bhāryādvayaṃ caiva
aditiḥ surabhis tathā
devakī rohiṇī caiva
vasudevasya dhīmataḥ
//
k: K3 Dn D2-5 ins.: :k
surabhī rohiṇī devī
cāditir devakī tv abhūt |
tatrāvatara lokānāṃ
bhavāya madhusūdana
jayāśīrvacanais tv ete
vardhayanti divaukasaḥ
//
ātmānam ātmanā hi tvam
avatārya mahītalam
devakīṃ rohiṇīṃ caiva
garbhābhyāṃ paritoṣaya
//
tatra tvaṃ śiśur evādau
gopālakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
vardhayasva mahābāho
purā traivikrame yathā
//
chādayitvātmanātmānaṃ
māyayā yogarūpayā
gopakanyāsahasrāṇi
ramayaṃś cara medinīm
//
gāś ca te rakṣato viṣṇo
vanāni paridhāvataḥ
vanamālāparikṣiptaṃ
dhanyā drakṣyanti te vapuḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1-3.5 M ins.: :k
pītāmbaradharaṃ caiva
nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam |
vanamālākṛtoraskaṃ
mayūravyajanākulam |
viṣṇo padmapalāśākṣa
gopālavasatiṃ gate
bāle tvayi mahābāho
loko bālatvam eṣyati
//
tvadbhaktāḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa
tava cittavaśānugāḥ
k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2.5(marg.) ins.: :k
goṣu gopā bhaviṣyanti
sahāyāḥ satataṃ tava |
vane cārayato gās tu
goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ
majjato yamunāyāṃ ca
ratim āpsyanti te tvayi
//
jīvitaṃ vasudevasya
bhaviṣyati sujīvitam
yas tvayā tāta ity uktaḥ
putra ity eva vakṣyati
//
k: S ins. after 44, G(ed.) after 41: :k
sa hi dhanyataro loke
yasya tvaṃ putratāṃ gataḥ |
sa hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭho
yas tvāṃ putreti kīrtayet ||
ye namasyanti deva tvāṃ
gopālakṛtalakṣaṇam |
te hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ
praṇamyāḥ sarvajantubhiḥ |
atha vā kasya putratvaṃ
gaccheran yatra kaśyapāt
kā ca dhārayituṃ śaktā
viṣṇo tvām aditiṃ vinā
//
yogenātmasamutthena
tvaṃ gaccha vijayāya vai
vayam apy ālayaṃ svaṃ
gacchāmo madhusūdana
//
k: T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 46, G3 after 48ab: :k
ity uktvā devadeveśaṃ
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
jagāma sa prabhur gehaṃ
devāś cāpi yathāgatam |
sa devān abhyanujñāya
vivikte tridivālaye
jagāma viṣṇuḥ svaṃ deśaṃ
kṣīrodasyottarāṃ diśam
//
tatraiva pārvatī nāma
guhā meroḥ sudurgamā
tribhis tasyaiva vikrāntair
nityaṃ parvasu pūjitā
//
purāṇaṃ tatra vinyasya
dehaṃ harir udāradhīḥ
ātmānaṃ yojayām āsa
vasudevagṛhe prabhuḥ
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE) ch. 46, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
k: Before the ref., Poona ed. ins. the introductory mantra; while G(ed.) ins.: :k
||* śrīr astu *||
||* śrīvājivadanāya namaḥ *||
||* atha dvitīyaṃ viṣṇuparva samārabhyate *||
vedavyāsaguṇāvāsa
vidyādhīśa satāṃ vaśa |
māṃ nirāśaṃ gatakleśaṃ
kurvan āśaṃ hare 'niśam |
jñātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣitigataṃ
bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām
vināśaśaṃsī kaṃsasya
nārado mathurāṃ yayau
//
triviṣṭapād āpatito
mathuropavane sthitaḥ
preṣayām āsa kaṃsasya
ugrasenasutasya vai
//
k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B D(D6 om.) T3.4 ins. after 2; G(ed.) cont. after *573: :k
sa dūtaḥ kathayām āsa
muner āgamanaṃ nṛpe |
k: On the other hand, T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins. after 2: :k
dvāḥsthaṃ viditavistāraṃ
dvāri tiṣṭhati nāradaḥ |
iti śrutvā sa kaṃsasya
dvārapālas tvarann iva ||
gatvā tu tvaritaṃ rājann
uvāca madhureśvaram |
eṣa tiṣṭhati rājendra
nārado lokanāradaḥ |
sa nāradasyāgamanaṃ
śrutvā tvaritavikramaḥ
nirgajāmāsuraḥ kaṃsaḥ
svapuryāḥ padmalocanaḥ
//
sa dadarśātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ
devarṣiṃ vītakalmaṣam
tejasā jvalanākāraṃ
vapuṣā sūryavarcasam
//
so 'bhivādyarṣaye tasmai
pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi
āsanaṃ cāgnivarṇābhaṃ
visṛjyopajahāra vai
//
niṣasādāsane tasmin
sa vai śakrasakho muniḥ
uvāca cograsenasya
sutaṃ paramakopanam
//
pūjito 'haṃ tvayā vīra
vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
gate tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ
śrūyatāṃ gṛhyatāṃ ca vai
//
k: For 7cd, T3 subst.: :k
evaṃ gate mahārāja
śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama |
anusṛtya divo lokān
ahaṃ brahmapurogamān
gataḥ sūryasakhaṃ tāta
vipulaṃ meruparvatam
//
sanandanavanaṃ caiva
dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam
āplutaṃ me sutīrthāsu
saritsu saha daivataiḥ
//
divyā tridhārā dṛṣṭā me
puṇyā tripathagā nadī
k: For 10ab, T1.2 G M4 subst.: :k
divyāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā
puṇyāṃ bhāgirathīṃ nadīm |
k: While T3 M1-3 subst. for 10ab: :k
divyā tripathagā dṛṣṭā
puṇyā bhāgīrathī nadī |
k: After 10ab, N (except Ś1 K4 Ñ1; D6 om.) T G M4 ins.: :k
smaraṇād eva sarveṣām
aṃhasāṃ yā vibhedinī |
upaspṛṣṭaṃ ca tīrtheṣu
divyeṣu ca yathākramam
//
dṛṣṭaṃ me brahmasadanaṃ
brahmarṣigaṇasevitam
devagandharvanirghoṣair
apsarobhiś ca nāditam
//
so 'haṃ kadācid devānāṃ
samājaṃ merumūrdhani
saṃgṛhya vīṇāṃ saṃsaktām
agacchaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sabhām
//
so 'haṃ tatra sitoṣṇīṣān
nānāratnavibhūṣitān
divyāsanagatān devān
apaśyaṃ sapitāmahān
//
tatra manatrayatām evaṃ
devatānāṃ mayā śrutaḥ
bhavataḥ sānugasyeha
vadhopāyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ
//
tatraiṣā devakī yā te
mathurāyāṃ pitṛṣvasā
asyā garbho 'ṣṭamaḥ kaṃsa
sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati
//
devānāṃ sa tu sarvasvaṃ
tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ
paraṃ rahasyaṃ devānāṃ
sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati
//
parato 'pi paras tv eṣāṃ
svayaṃbhūś ca savayaṃbhuvām
tatas te tan mahad bhūtaṃ
divyaṃ na kathayāmy aham
//
ślāghyaś ca sa hi te mṛtyur
bhūtapūrvaś ca taṃ smara
yatnaś ca kriyatāṃ kaṃsa
garbhasthe yadi śakyate
//
eṣā me tvadgatā prītir
ityarthaṃ cāham āgataḥ
bhujyantāṃ sarvakāmārthāḥ
svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham
//
k: After 19c, S (except T2.4) ins.: :k
dāsyantāṃ dānavistarāḥ |
bhujyantāṃ kaṃsa kāmāś ca |
ity uktvā nārade yāte
tasya vākyaṃ vicintayan
jahāsoccais tataḥ kaṃsaḥ
pakāśadaśanaś ciram
//
sasmitaṃ ceva provāca
bhṛtyānām agrataḥ sthitaḥ
hāsyaḥ khalu sa sattveṣu
nārado na viśāradaḥ
//
nāhaṃ bhīṣayituṃ śakyo
devair api savāsavaiḥ
āhavasthaḥ śayāno vā
pramato matta eva vā
//
yo 'haṃ dorbhyām udārābhyāṃ
kṣobhaye 'haṃ dharām imām
ko 'sti yo mānuṣe loke
māṃ kṣobhayitum utsahet
//
adyaprabhṛti bhūtānām
eṣa devānuvartinām
nṛpakṣipaśusaṃghānāṃ
karomi kadanaṃ mahat
//
ājñāpyatāṃ hayaḥ keśī
pralambo dhenukas tathā
ariṣṭo vṛṣabhaś caiva
pūtanā kāliyas tathā
//
aṭadhvaṃ pṭhivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ
yatheṣṭaṃ kāmarūpiṇaḥ
praharadhvaṃ ca sarveṣu
ye 'smākaṃ pakṣadūṣakāḥ
//
garbhasthānām api gatir
vijñeyā bhuvi dehinām
nāradena hi garbhebhyo
bhayaṃ naḥ samudāhṛtam
//
bhavanto hi yathākāmaṃ
modantāṃ vigatajvarāḥ
māṃ ca vo nātham āśritya
nāsti devakṛtaṃ bhayam
//
sa tu kelikilo vipro
bhedaśīlaś ca nāradaḥ
suśliṣṭān api lokeṣu
bhedayaṃl labhate ratim
//
kaṇḍūyamānaḥ satataṃ
lokān aṭati cañcalaḥ
ghaṭayāno narendrāṇāṃ
tantrīvairāṇi caiva ha
//
evaṃ sa vilapann eva
vāṅmātreṇa tu kevalam
viveśa kaṃso bhavanaṃ
dahyamānena cetasā
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 47, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
so ājñāpayata saṃrabdhaḥ
sacivān ātmano hitān
yattā bhavata sarve vai
devakyā garabhakṛntane
//
prathamād eva hantavyā
garbhās te sarva eva hi
mūlād eva hi hantavyaḥ
so 'nartho yatra saṃśayaḥ
//
devakī ca gṛhe guptā
pracchannair abhirakṣitā
svairaṃ caratu visrabdhā
madbalair yatnam āsthitaiḥ
//
māsān vai puṣpamāsādīn
gaṇayantu mama striyaḥ
pariṇāme tu garbhasya
śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam
//
vasudevaś ca saṃrakṣyaḥ
strīsanāthāstu bhūmiṣu
apramattair mama hitai
rātrāv ahani caiva ha
strībhir varṣavaraiś caiva
vaktavyaṃ na ca kāraṇam
//
eṣa mānuṣako yatno
mānuṣair eva sādhyate
śrūyatāṃ yena daivaṃ hi
madvidhaiḥ pratihanyate
//
mantragrāmaiḥ suvihitair
auṣadhaiś ca suyojitaiḥ
yatnena cānukūlena
daivam apy anuvartate
//
evaṃ sa yatnavān kaṃso
devakīgarbhakṛntane
bhayena mantrayām āsa
śrutārtho nāradāt sa vai
//
k: After 8, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
atha brahmatanūjas tu
nārado munipuṃgavaḥ |
viṣṇave sarvam ācakhyau
yathā kaṃsaviceṣṭitam |
evaṃ śrutvā prayatnaṃ vai
kaṃsasyāriṣṭasaṃjñitam
k: For 9ab, D6 S (except T3.4) subst.: :k
śrutvaiva kaṃsarājasya
ceṣṭitaṃ jagatīpatiḥ |
antardhānaṃ gato viṣṇuś
cintayām āsa vīryavān
//
saptemān devakīgarbhān
bhojaputro vadhiṣyati
aṣṭame ca mayā garbhe
kāryam ādhānam ātmanaḥ
//
tasya cintayatas tv evaṃ
pātālam agaman manaḥ
yatra te garbhaśayanāḥ
ṣadgarbhā nāma dānavāḥ
//
vikrāntavapuṣo dīptās
te 'mṛtaprāśanopamāḥ
amarapratimā yuddhe
putrā vai kālaneminaḥ
//
k: After 12, all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3; G4 damaged) ins.: :k
āryakaṃ vai parityajya
hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā |
upāsāṃ cakrire daityāḥ
purā lokapitāmaham
tapyamānās tapas tīvraṃ
jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ
//
k: After 13, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
samāḥ sahasram ayutam
ambuvāyuvicāriṇaḥ |
teṣāṃ prīto 'bhavad brahmā
ṣadgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dadau
k: Ñ (except Ś1) T G1.3-5 M4 G2 ins.: :k
bho bho dānavaśārdūlās
tapasāhaṃ sutoṣitaḥ |
brūta vo yasya yaḥ kāmaḥ
ko varo vaḥ pradīyatāṃ
//
te tu sarve samānārthā
daityā brahmāṇam abruvan
yadi no bhagavān prītaḥ
śrūyatāṃ no varo varaḥ
//
avadhyāḥ syāma bhagavan
daivataiḥ samahauragaiḥ
śāpapraharaṇaiś cāpi
niyataiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ
//
yakṣagandharvapatibhiḥ
siddhacāraṇamānavaiḥ
mā bhūd vadho no bhagavan
dadāsi yadi no varam
//
tān uvāca tato brahmā
suprītenāntarātmanā
bhavadbhir yad idaṃ proktaṃ
sarvam etad bhaviṣyati
//
ṣaḍgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dasttvā
svayaṃbhūs tridivaṃ gataḥ
tato hiraṇyakaśipuḥ
saroṣo vākyam abravīt
//
mām utsṛjya varo yasmād
vṛto vaḥ padmasaṃbhavāt
tasmād vas tyājitaḥ snehaḥ
śatrubhūtāṃs tyajāmy aham
//
ṣaḍgarbhā iti yo yaṃ vaḥ
śabdaḥ pitrābhivardhitaḥ
sa eva vo garbhagatān
pitā sarvān vadhiṣyati
//
ṣaḍ eva devakīgarbhāḥ
ṣadgarbhā vai mahāsurāḥ
bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kaṃso
garbhasthān vo vadhiṣyati
//
k: D6 S ins.: :k
śaptvā caivaṃ tato daityān
daityeśo roṣamūrcchitaḥ |
pātāle jalagarbhasthāṃś
cakārāmitavikramaḥ |
jñātvā haris tu taṃ śāpaṃ
kaṃsasya ca viniścayam |
jagāmātha tato viṣṇuḥ
pātālaṃ yatra te śurāḥ
ṣaḍgarbhāḥ saṃyatāḥ santi
jalagarbhagṛheśayāḥ
//
sa dadarśa jale suptān
ṣaḍgarbhān garbhasaṃsthitān
nidrayā kālarūpiṇyā
sarvān antarhitān iva
//
svapnarūpeṇa teṣāṃ vai
viṣṇur dehān athāviśat
prāṇeśvarāṃś ca niṣkṛṣya
nidrāyai pradadau tadā
//
tāṃ covāca tadā nidrāṃ
viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
gaccha nidre mayotsṛṣṭā
devakībhavanāntikam
//
imān prāṇeśvarān gṛhya
ṣaḍgarbhān nāma dehinaḥ
k: K N V B2 Dn Ds D1.4.5 G4 ins. after 27a, D6 after 27b: :k
ṣaḍgarbhān dānavottamān |
sarvaprāṇeśvarī caiva |
ṣaṭsu garbheṣu devakyā
yojayasva yathākramam
//
jāteṣv eteṣu garbheṣu
nīteṣu ca yamakṣayam
kaṃsasya viphale yatne
devakyāḥ saphale śrame
//
prasādaṃ te kariṣyāmi
matprasādasamaṃ bhuvi
yena sarvasya lokasya
devi devī bhavīṣyasi
//
k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
bhaviṣyanti mamāsrāṇi
tathā bāhusthitāni te |
śārṅgaśaṅkhagadācakra+
+musalaṃ śūlam eva ca |
saptamo devakīgarbho
yo 'ṃśaḥ saumyo mamāgrajaḥ
sa saṃkrāmayitavyas te
saptame māsi rohiṇīm
//
saṃkarṣaṇāt tu garbhasya
sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
bhaviṣyaty agrajo bhrātā
mama śītāṃśudarśanaḥ
//
patito devakīgarbhaḥ
saptamo 'yaṃ bhayād iti
aṣṭame mayi garbhasthe
kaṃso yatnaṃ kariṣyati
//
yā tu sā nandagopasya
dayitā kaṃsagopateḥ
yaśodā nāma bhadraṃ te
bhāryā gopakulodvahā
//
tasyās tvaṃ navamo 'smākaṃ
kule garbho bhaviṣyasi
navamyām eva saṃjāto
kṛṣṇapakṣasya vai tithau
//
ahaṃ tv abhijito yoge
niśāyā yauvane gate
ardharātre kariṣyāmi
garbhamokṣaṃ yathāsukham
//
aṣṭamasya tu māsasya
jātāv āvāṃ tataḥ samam
prāpsyāvo garabhavyatyāsaṃ
prāpte kaṃsasya śasane
//
ahaṃ yaśodāṃ yāsyāmi
tvaṃ devi bhaja devakīm
āvayor garbhavyatyāse
kaṃso gacchatu mūḍhatām
//
tatas tvāṃ gṛhya caraṇe
śilāyāṃ nirasiṣyati
k: S except T3.4 ins.: :k
tatas taddhastavibhraṣṭā
madyogād bhavitā śubhā |
nirasyamānā gagane
sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam
//
macchavīsadṛśī kṛṣṇā
saṃkarṣaṇasamānanā
bibhratī vipulān bāhūn
mama bāhūpamān bhuvi
//
triśikhaṃ śūlam udyamya
khaḍgaṃ ca kanakatsarum
pātrīṃ ca pūrṇāṃ madhunaḥ
paṅkajaṃ ca sunirmalam
//
vasānā mecakaṃ kṣaumaṃ
pītenottaravāsasā
śaśiraśmiprakāśena
hāreṇorasi rājatā
//
divyakuṇḍalapūrṇābhyāṃ
śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitā
candrasāpatnyabhūtena
tvaṃ mukhena virājitā
//
mukuṭena tricakreṇa
keśabandhena śobhitā
bhujagābhoganirghoṣair
bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 subst.: :k
bhujagābhair bhujair bhīmair
bhūṣayantī diśo daśa |
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
aṣṭabhiḥ śobhayanty ugraiḥ
śārṅgacakrāsidhāribhiḥ |
dhvajena śikhibarhāṇām
ucchritena samīpataḥ
aṅgajena mayūrāṇām
aṅgadena ca bhāsvatā
//
kīrṇā bhūtagaṇair ghorair
mannideśānuvartinī
kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya
atridivaṃ tvaṃ gamiṣyasi
//
tatra tvāṃ śatadṛk śakro
matpradiṣṭena karmaṇā
abhiṣekeṇa divyena
daivataiḥ saha yokṣyate
//
tatraiva tvāṃ bhaginyarthe
grahiṣyati sa vāsavaḥ
kuśikasya tu gotreṇa
kauśikī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi
//
sa te vindhye nagaśreṣṭhe
sthānaṃ dāsyati śāśvatam
tataḥ sthānasahasreais tvaṃ
pṛthivīṃ śobhayiṣyasi
//
tataḥ sumbhanisumbhau a
dānavau nagacārtiṇau
tau ca kṛtvā manasi māṃ
sānugau nāśayiṣyasi
//
trailokyacāriṇī sā tvaṃ
bhuvi satyopayācitā
bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge
varadā kāmarūpiṇī
//
kṛtānuyātrā bhūtais tvaṃ
nityaṃ māṃsabalipriyā
tithau navamyāṃ pūjāṃ ca
prāpsyase sapaśukriyām
//
ye ca tvāṃ matprabhāvajñāḥ
praṇamiṣyanti mānavāḥ
na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ kiṃcit
putrato dhanato 'pi vā
//
kāntāreṣv avasannānāṃ
mganānāṃ ca mahārṇave
dasyubhir vā niruddhānāṃ
tvaṃ gatiḥ paramā nṛṇām
//
tvaṃ siddhiḥ śrīr dhṛtiḥ kīrtir
hrīr vidyā saṃnatir matiḥ
k: D3 ins.: :k
saṃdhyā lakṣmīr vapur medhā
kāntiḥ śraddhā kriyā gatiḥ |
saṃdhyā rātriḥ prabhā nidrā
kālarātris tathaiva ca
//
k: K1-3 Ñ V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k
tvāṃ tu stoṣyanti ye bhaktyā
stavenānena vai śubhe |
tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi
sa ca me na praṇaśyati ||
Colophon
āryāstavaṃ pravakṣyāmi
yathoktam ṛṣibhiḥ purā |
nārāyaṇīṃ namasyāmi
devīṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
k: Ś1 K4 Ñ1 V2.3 B1 Ds D1 T3 ins. after 54, K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1 B2.3 Dn D2-6 T1.2.4 G1.2.4.5 M4 after the repetition of 54, G3 after the repetition of 54ab, a passage given in App. I (No. 8). :k
nṛṇāṃ bandhaṃ vadhaṃ ghoraṃ
putranāśaṃ dhanakṣayam
vyādhimṛtyubhayaṃ caiva
pūjitā śamayiṣyasi
//
k: After 55, Ś1 Dn ins.: :k
bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge
varadā kāmarūpiṇī |
mohayitvā ca taṃ kaṃsam
ekā tvaṃ bhokṣyase jagat
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3 ins. after 56ab; D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after the repetition of 56ab; T1 after 56: :k
aham apy ātmano vṛttiṃ
vidhāsye goṣu gopavat |
svavṛddhyartham ahaṃ caiva
kariṣye kaṃsaghātanam
//
evaṃ tu tāṃ samādiśya
gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ
sā cāpi taṃ namaskṛtya
tathāstv iti vinirgatā
//
k: Ś1 D2.5 ins. after 57; D6 after the repetition of 57: :k
yaś caitat paṭhate stotraṃ
śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ |
sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate
naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ |
h: HV (CE) ch. 48, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
kṛte garbhavidhāne tu
devakī devatopamā
jagrāha sapta tān garbhān
yathāvat samudāhṛtān
//
ṣaḍgarbhān niḥsṛtān kaṃsas
tāñ jaghāna śilātale
āpannaṃ saptamaṃ garbhaṃ
sā nināyātha rohiṇīm
//
sārdharātre sthitaṃ garbhaṃ
śātayantī rajasvalā
nidrayā sahasāviṣṭā
papāta dharaṇītale
//
sā svapnam iva taṃ dṛṣṭvā
garbhaṃ niḥsṛtam ātmanaḥ
apaśyantī ca taṃ garbhaṃ
muhūrtaṃ vyathitābhavat
//
tām āha nidrā saṃvignāṃ
naiśe tamasi rohiṇīm
rohiṇīm iva somasya
vasudevasya rohiṇīm
//
karsaṇenāsya garbhasya
svagarbhe cāhitasya vai
saṃkarṣaṇo nāma śubhe
tava putro bhaviṣyati
//
sā taṃ putram avāpyaiva
hṛṣṭā kiṃcid avāṅmukhī
viveśa rohiṇī veśma
suprabhā rohiṇī yathā
//
tasya garbhasya mārgeṇa
garbham ādhatta devakī
yadarthaṃ sapta te garbhāḥ
kaṃsena vinipātitāḥ
//
taṃ tu garbhaṃ prayatnena
rarakṣur tasya rakṣiṇaḥ
k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9ab: :k
jāgrataḥ prayatāḥ sarve
māsān saṃkhyāya śastriṇaḥ |
sa tatra garbhavasatiṃ
vasaty ātmecchayā hariḥ
//
k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9: :k
yasminn ahani deveśaṃ
garbham ādatta devakī |
yaśodāpi samādhatta
garbhaṃ tadahar eva tu
viṣṇoḥ śarīrajāṃ nidrāṃ
viṣṇor nirdeśakāriṇīm
//
garbhakāle tv asaṃpūrṇe
aṣṭame māsi te striyau
devakī ca yaśodā ca
suṣuvāte samaṃ tadā
//
yām eva rajanīṃ kṛṣṇo
jajñe vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ
tām eva rajanīṃ kanyāṃ
yaśodāpi vyajāyata
nandagopasya bhāryā vai
kaṃsagopasya saṃmatā
//
tulyakālaṃ hi garbhiṇyau
yaśodā devakī tathā
k: After 13ab, D6 T2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
aṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe māse
kṛṣṇapakṣe mahātithau |
rohiṇyām ardharātre ca
sudhāṃśor udaye tathā |
devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ
yaśodā tāṃ tu kanyakām
muhūrte 'bhijite prāpte
sārdharātre vibhūṣite
//
sāgarāḥ samakampanta
celuś ca dharaṇīdharāḥ
jajvaluś cāgnayaḥ śāntā
jāyamāne janārdane
//
śivāḥ saṃpravavur vātāḥ
praśāntam abhavad rajaḥ
jyotīṃsi ca prakāśanta
jāyamāne janārdane
//
k: K1.2,V1.2,B,Ds,D2.4.5 ins. after 15; Ñ2,Dn after line 1 of *601; Ñ3 after 16ab; D3 after 14: :k
abhijin nāma nakṣatraṃ
jayantī nāma śarvarī |
muhūrto vijayo nāma
yatra jāto janārdanaḥ ||
avyaktaḥ śāśvataḥ sūkṣmo
harinārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ |
jāyate bhagavāṃs tatra
nayanair mohayañ jagat |
anāhatā duṃdubhayo
devānāṃ prāṇadan divi
ākāśāt puṣpavarṣaṃ ca
vavarṣa tridiveśvaraḥ
//
k: D6,T2-4,G,M ins. after 16; T1 after line 2 of *601: :k
antardhānagatāḥ sarve
munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ |
astuvan niśi deveśaṃ
jāyamānaṃ janārdanam ||
eṣa eva jagatsvāmī
vasudevasya veśmani |
bālyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya
tūṣṇīm āste 'tha paśyata ||
paśyatainaṃ suviśrabdhāḥ
sākṣāl lokeśvaraṃ prabhum |
mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthāya
lambantaṃ devakīkare ||
eṣa hantuṃ durātmānaṃ
kaṃsam āvirbhaviṣyati ||
namas tasmai jagaddhātre
viṣṇave kṛṣṇarūpiṇe |
acintyavibhave tasmai
viśvakartre namo namaḥ |
gīrbhir maṅgalayuktābhiḥ
stuvanto madhusūdanam
k: For 17ab D6 S subst.: :k
arthyābhir gīrbhir evaṃ taṃ
jāyamānaṃ janārdanam |
maharṣayaḥ sagandharvā
upatasthuḥ sahāpsarāḥ
//
k: Ś1,K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-4,T1.3.4,G4 ins. after 17; D5 after 17ab: :k
jāyamāne hṛṣīkeśe
prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat |
indraś ca tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ
tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam ||
vasudevas tu taṃ rātrau
jātaṃ putram adhokṣajam |
śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yutaṃ divyaiś ca lakṣaṇaiḥ |
k: B2 ins. after line 2 of *601: :k
devakī ca tato dīnā
tam uvāca śucismitā |
upasaṃhara sarvāsu
divyaṃ rūpam idaṃ hare ||
jānātu māvatāraṃ te
kaṃso 'yaṃ ditijāntaka |
k: K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-5,T1.3.4,G4 cont.; D6,T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *604: :k
uvāca vasudevas taṃ
rūpaṃ saṃhara vai prabho |
bhīto 'haṃ deva kaṃsasya
tasmād evaṃ vadāmy aham |
mama putrā hatās tena
tava jyeṣṭhāmbujekṣaṇa ||
vasudevavacaḥ śrutvā
rūpaṃ saṃharad acyutaḥ |
anujñāpya pitṛtvena
nandagopagṛhaṃ naya |
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 D3 cont. *602: :k
ugrasenamate tiṣṭhan
yaśodāyai dadau tadā |
k: D6,T2,G1-3.5,M ins. after 17; T1.3.4,G4 cont. after *602: :k
evaṃ samākule kāle
suṣupū rakṣiṇas tadā ||
na kevalaṃ rakṣitāraḥ
sāyudhā mohitāḥ kila |
sā purī madhurā sarvā
suṣvāpa harimāyayā |
vasudevād ṛte tasmād
devakyāś ca mahīpate ||
vasudevas tato gatvā
devakīgarbhaveśma tat |
dadarśa devadeveśaṃ
rātrau jātam adhokṣajam ||
nīlakuñcitakeśāntam
unnidrāmbujavaktrakam |
nīlameghanibhaṃ kāntaṃ
tejoraśim amānuṣam ||
śayānam ambuje patre
vaṭapatre yathā purā |
prācīnaśirasaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
paścimanyastapādakam ||
tatra dṛṣṭo jarāyur na
na ca prasavavedanā ||
devakī sumukhī dṛṣṭvā
sāsīnā putralokinī |
atyantavismayāviṣṭā
vasudevena sābhavat |
vasudevas tu saṃgṛhya
dārakaṃ kṣipram eva tu
k: D6 T1.3 G M4 ins. after 18ab; M1-3 subst. for 18ab: :k
śayānam aṅke devakyā
rātrāv ādāya yādavaḥ |
yaśodāyā gṛhaṃ bhīto
viveśa sutavatsalaḥ
//
k: After 18, K3 D2 ins.: :k
tayā hṛtapratyayasarvavṛttiṣu |
dvāḥstheṣu paureṣv anuśāyiteṣv atha |
dvāras tu saravāḥ pihitā duratyayā |
bṛhatkapāṭāyasakīlaśṛṅkhalaiḥ ||
tāḥ kṛṣṇavāhe vasudeva āgate |
svayaṃ viśīryanta tamo yathā raveḥ |
vavarṣa parjanya upāṃśugarjitaṃ |
śeṣo 'nvagād vāri nivārayan phaṇaiḥ ||
magho 'tivarṣaty asakṛd yamānujā |
gambhīratoyaughajavormiphenilā |
bhayānakāvartaśatākulā nadī |
mārgaṃ dadau sindhur iva śriyaḥ pateḥ ||
nandavrajaṃ śaurir upetya tatra tān |
gopān prasuptān upalabhya nidrayā |
sutaṃ yaśodāśayane nidhāya tam |
sutām upādāya punar gṛhān agāt ||
yaśodāyās tv avijñātaṃ
tatra nikṣipya dārakam
gṛhya tāṃ dārikāṃ cāpi
devakīśayane 'nyasat
//
k: D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
suptā eva tadā sarve
rakṣiṇo viṣṇumāyayā |
parivarte kṛte tābhyāṃ
garbhābhyāṃ bhayaviklavaḥ
vasudevaḥ kṛtārtho vai
nirjagāma niveśanāt
//
k: After 20, K3 D2 ins.: :k
bahir antaḥ puradvāraḥ
sarvāḥ pūrvavad āvṛtāḥ |
tato bāladhvaniṃ śrutvā
gṛhapālāḥ samutthitāḥ ||
te tu tūrṇam upavrajya
devakyā garbhajanma tat |
ācakhyur bhojarājāya
yad udvignaḥ pratīkṣate |
ugrasenasutāyātha
kaṃsāyānakaduṃdubhiḥ
nivedayām_āsa tadā
kanyāṃ tāṃ varavarṇinīm
//
k: For 21cd, M1-3 subst.: :k
bhīto nivedayām āsa
jātā naḥ kanyaketi ha |
tac chrutvā tvaritaḥ kaṃso
rakṣibhiḥ saha vegitaḥ
ājagāma gṛhadvāraṃ
vasudevasya vīryavān
//
sa tatra tvarito dvāri
kiṃ jātam iti cābravīt
dīyatāṃ śīghram ity evaṃ
vāgbhiḥ samabhitarjayat
//
tato hāhākṛtāḥ sarvā
devakīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ
k: After 24ab, N (except Ś1 D6) T1.3.4 ins.: :k
uvāca devakī dīnā
bāṣpaviklavayā girā |
dārikā putra jāteti
kaṃsaṃ tūvāca devakī
//
śrīmanto me hatāḥ sapta
putragarbhās tvayā vibho
dārikeyaṃ hataivaiṣā
paśyasva yadi manyase
//
dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas tu tāṃ kanyām
ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ
hataivaiṣā yadā kanyā
jātety uktvā vṛthāmatiḥ
//
sā garbhaśayane kliṣṭā
garbhāmbuklinnamūrdhajā
kaṃsasya purato nyastā
pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīsamā
//
pāde tāṃ gṛhya puruṣaḥ
samāvidhyāvadhūya ca
udyacchann eva sahasā
śilāyāṃ samapothayat
sāvadhūtā śilāpṛṣṭhe
'niṣpiṣṭā divam utpatat
//
hitvā garbhatanuṃ cāpi
sahasā muktamūrdhajā
jagāmākāśam āviśya
divyasraganulepanā
k: Dn D2.5 ins. (Dn: "mukuṭāṭopabhūṣitā"): :k
hāraśobhitasarvāṅgī
mukuṭojjvalabhūṣitā |
kanyaiva cābhavan nityaṃ
divyā devair abhiṣṭutā
//
nīlapītāmbaradharā
gajakumbhopamastanī
rathavistīrṇajaghanā
candravaktrā caturbhujā
//
vidyudvispaṣṭavarṇābhā
bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇā
payodharasvanavatī
saṃdhyeva sapayodharā
//
sā vai niśi tamograste
babhau bhūtagaṇākule
nṛtyatī hasatī caiva
viparītena bhāsvatī
//
vihāyasagatā raudrā
papau pānam anuttamam
jahāsa ca mahāhāsaṃ
kaṃsaṃ ca ruṣitābravīt
//
kaṃsa kaṃsa vināśāya
yad ahaṃ ghātitā tvayā
sahasā ca samutkṣipya
śilāyāṃ vinipātitā
//
tasmāt tavāntakāle 'haṃ
kṛṣyamāṇasya śatruṇā
pāṭayitvā karair deham
uṣṇaṃ pāsyāmi śoṇitam
//
evam uktvā vaco ghoraṃ
sā yatheṣṭena vartmanā
khaṃ sā devālayaṃ devī
sagaṇā vicacāra ha
//
K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1.2.4-6,T,G ins. after 36, D3 after 36c, M4 after 36b
sā kanyā vavṛdhe atra
vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā |
putravat pālyamānā sā
devī devājñayā tadā ||
viddhi caināṃ athotpannām
aṃśād devīṃ prajāpateḥ |
ekānaṃśāṃ yogakanyāṃ
rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya tu ||
tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ
pūjayanti sā yādavāḥ |
devavaddivyavapuṣaṃ
kṛṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā |
K2,Ñ2,Ds,D5 ins. after line 3
ekānaṃśeti yām āhur
utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi |
tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ kaṃsas tu
tāṃ mene mṛtyum ātmanaḥ
vivikte devakīṃ caiva
vrīḍitaḥ pratyabhāṣata
//
pitṛṣvasaḥ kṛto yatnas
tava garbhā hatā mayā
anyathaivānyato devi
mama mṛtyuḥ samutthitaḥ
//
nairāśyena kṛto yatnaḥ
svajane prahṛtaṃ mayā
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa
na cātikrāntavān aham
//
tyaja garbhakṛtāṃ cintāṃ
tvam imāṃ śokakārikām
hetubhūtas tv ahaṃ teṣāṃ
sati kālaviparyaye
//
kāla eva nṛṇāṃ śatruḥ
kālaś ca pariṇāmakaḥ
kālo nayati sarvaṃ vai
hetubhūtaś ca madvidhaḥ
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
āgamiṣyanti vai devi
yathābhāgam upadravaḥ |
idaṃ tu kaṣṭaṃ yaj jantuḥ
kartāham iti manyate |
mā kārṣīḥ putrajāṃ cintāṃ
vilāpaṃ śokajaṃ tyaja
evaṃprāyā nṛṇāṃ yonir
nāsti kālasya saṃsthitiḥ
//
patāmi pādayor mūrdhnā
putravat tava devaki
madgatas tyajyatāṃ roṣo
jānāmy apakṛtaṃ svayam
//
k: K4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T1.3 G M4 ins.: :k
ity uktavantaṃ kaṃsaṃ sā
devakī vākyam abravīt |
sāśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā
bhartāram abhivīkṣatī
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha vatseti
kaṃsaṃ māteva jalpatī
//
mamāgrato hatā garbhā
ye tvayā kālarūpiṇā
kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ na vai putra
kṛtānto hy atra kāraṇam
//
garbhakṛntanam etan me
sahanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam
mūrdhnā padbhyāṃ nipatatā
svaṃ ca karma jugupsatā
//
garbhe 'pi niyato mṛtyur
bālye 'pi na nivartate
yuvāpi mṛtyor vaśagaḥ
sthaviro mṛta eva tu
//
kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ
hetubhūtas tvam eva hi |
ajāte darśanaṃ nāsti
yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ
jāto 'py ajātatāṃ yāti
vidhātrā yatra nīyate
//
tad gaccha putra mā te bhūn
madgataṃ manyukāraṇam
mṛtyunāpahṛte pūrvaṃ
śeṣo hetuḥ pravartate
//
vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena
prajāsargeṇa tattvataḥ
mātāpitros tu kāryeṇa
janmatas tūpapadyate
//
niśamya devakīvākyaṃ
sa kaṃsaḥ svam niveśanam
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D S except M1-3 ins. after 51ab: :k
praviveśa susaṃrabdho
dahyamānena cetasā |
kṛtye pratihate dīno
jagāma vimanā bhṛśam
//
k: After 51, Ñ2 V3 B1 ins.: :k
svavadhaṃ cintyamānas tu
kanyāvākyam anusmaran |
h: HV (CE) ch. 49, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
prāg eva vasudevas tu
vraje śuśrāva rohiṇīm
prajātāṃ putram evāgre
candrāt kāntatarānanam
//
sa nandagopaṃ tvaritaḥ
provāca śubhayā girā
gacchānayā saha tvaṃ tu
vrajam eva yaśodayā
//
k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins. after 2; M1.2 after 2ab; M3 cont. after *618: :k
yadā ca rohiṇī putraṃ
prasūtā kamalekṣaṇā |
yaśodāpi tadaiveyaṃ
prasūtā tanayaṃ vibho |
tatremau dārakau gatvā
jātakarmādibhir guṇaiḥ
yojayitvā vraje tāta
saṃvardhaya yathāsukham
rauhiṇeyaṃ ca me putraṃ
parirakṣa śiśuṃ vraje
//
k: After 3, D6,T2,G1.2.4.5,M4 ins.: :k
pālayasva tadā tāta
pramādabahule vraje |
bālye kelikilaḥ sarvo
bālye mūrcchanty amānuṣāḥ
bālye caṇḍatamaḥ sarvas
tatra yatnaparo bhava
//
ahaṃ vācyo bhaviṣyāmi
pitṛpakṣeṣu putriṇām
yo 'ham ekasya putrasya
na paśyāmi śiśor mukham
//
hriyate hi balāt prajñā
prājñasyāpi sato mama
asmād dhi me bhayaṃ kaṃsān
nirghṛṇād vai śiśor vadhe
//
tad yathā rauhiṇeyaṃ tvaṃ
nandagopa mamātmajam
gopāyasi yathā tāta
tattvānveṣī tathā kuru
vighnā hi bahavo loke
bālān uttrāsayanti hi
//
sa ca putro mama jyāyān
kanīyāṃs tava cāpy ayam
ubhāv api samaṃ premṇā
nirīkṣasva yathāsukham
//
vardhamānāv ubhāv etau
samānavayasau yathā
śobhetāṃ govraje tasmin
nandagopa tathā kuru
//
na ca vṛndāvane kāryo
gavāṃ ghoṣaḥ kadācana
k: After 10ab, D6,S ins.: :k
tatrāsau vasati krūro
māṃsabhojī durātmavān |
tatra vāse tu bhetavyaṃ
keśinaḥ pāpadarśinaḥ
//
sarīsṛpebhyaḥ kīṭebhyaḥ
śakunibhyas tathaiva ca
goṣṭheṣu gobhyo vatsebhyo
rakṣyau te dvāv imau śiśū
//
k: After 11, D6,T1.4,G1-3,M ins.: :k
yamunā naiva gantavyā
tasyāṃ vasati kāliyaḥ |
nandagopa gatā rātriḥ
śīghrayāno vrajāśugaḥ
ime tvāṃ tvarayantīha
pakṣiṇaḥ savyadakṣiṇāḥ
//
rahite vasudevena
so 'nujñāto mahātmanā
yānaṃ yaśodayā sārdham
āruroha mudā yutaḥ
//
kumāraṃ skandhavāhyāyāṃ
śivikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ
k: After 14ab, D6,T2,G1.3.5,M4 ins.: :k
śayane taṃ śiśuṃ caiva
saṃveśya mṛdusaṃstare |
saṃveśayāmāsa śiśuṃ
śayanīye mahāmatiḥ
//
sa jagāma viviktena
śītānilavisarpiṇā
bahūdakena mārgena
yamunātīraśobhinā
//
sa dadarśa śive deśe
govardhananagopage
yamunātīrasaṃbaddhaṃ
śītamārutasevitam
//
virataśvāpadaṃ ramyaṃ
latāvallīmahādrumam
gobhis tṛṇanimagnābhiḥ
syandantībhir alaṃkṛtam
//
samapracāraṃ ca gavāṃ
samatīrthajalāśayam
viṣāṇaskandhaghātaiś ca
vṛṣāṇāṃ ghṛṣṭapādapam
//
bhāsāmipādānusṛtaṃ
śyenaiś cāmiṣagṛddhibhiḥ
sṛgālamṛgasiṃhaiś ca
vasāmedośibhir vṛtam
//
śārdūlaśabdābhirutaṃ
nānāpakṣisamākulam
svādupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ
paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram
//
govrajaṃ gorutaśivaṃ
gopanārībhir āvṛtam
hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ
sarvataḥ kṛtanisvanam
//
sakaṭāvartavipulaṃ
kaṇṭakīvāṭasaṃkulam
paryanteśv āvṛtaṃ vanyair
bṛhadbhiḥ patitair drumaiḥ
//
vatsānāṃ ropitaiḥ kīlair
dāmabhiś ca vibhūṣitam
karīṣākīrṇavasudhaṃ
kaṭacchannakuṭīmaṭham
//
kṣamapracārabahulaṃ
hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanāyutam
dāmanīprāyabahulaṃ
gargarodgāranisvanam
//
takranisrāvabahulaṃ
dadhimaṇḍārdramṛttikam
k: After 25ab, D6,T1.2.4,G1.2.4.5,M ins.: :k
navanītaparikṣiptam
ājyagandhavibhūṣitam |
manthānavalayodgārair
gopīnāṃ janitasvanam
//
kākapakṣadharair bālair
gopālaiḥ krīḍitālayam
k: After 26ab, D6,T2.4,G,M ins.: :k
dārakair dārikābhiś ca
parasparasamākulam |
sārgaladvāragovāṭaṃ
madhye gosthānasaṃkulam
sarpiṣā pacyamānena
surabhīkṛtamārutam
//
nīlapītāmbarābhiś ca
taruṇībhiḥ samantataḥ
vanyapuṣpāvataṃsābhir
gopakanyābhir āvṛtam
//
k: After 27, D2.5 ins.: :k
sīmantamadhurālāpāḥ
smitabhrūlalitekṣaṇāḥ |
sītkārabhrūvilāsaiś ca
cetobuddhimanoharāḥ |
sarvās tāś candravadanā
gopanāryaḥ suśobhanāḥ ||
tāsāṃ nūpuraśabdena
mekhalānāṃ svanena ca |
svanantīnāṃ ca śabdena
mayūrā nanṛtus tadā |
śirasā dhṛtakumbhābhir
baddhair udgrathitāmbaraiḥ
yamunātīramārgeṇa
jalahārībhir āvṛtam
//
k: D6,T1.2,G ins. after 28; T4,M1-3 after 28ab: :k
takravikrayayuktābhir
dadhisarpiḥkrayeṣu ca |
sa tatra praviśan hṛṣṭo
govrajaṃ gopanāditam
pratyudgato gopavṛddhaiḥ
strībhir vṛddhābhir eva ca
niveśaṃ rocayāmāsa
parivarte sukhāśraye
//
sā yatra rohiṇī devī
vasudevasukhāvahā
tatra taṃ bālasūryābhaṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ gūḍhaṃ nyaveśayat
//
k: After 30, D6,S ins.: :k
vasudevaprayuktaś ca
tayor gargo mahātapāḥ |
akaroj jātakarmādyāḥ
kriyāḥ sarvā yathākramam |
brāhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dattvā
bhojanaṃ ca yathākramam |
gopāś caivotsavaṃ cakrur
gobhyo viprebhya eva ca |
h: HV (CE) ch. 50, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ
sumahān atyavartata
govraje nandagopasya
ballavatvaṃ prakurvataḥ
//
k: After 1, B2 ins.: :k
(gargaś ca) [gargo] gopakule tatra
vasudevapracoditaḥ |
pracchanna eva gopānāṃ
saṃskārān akarot tayoḥ |
dārakau kṛtanāmānau
vavṛdhāte sukhaṃ ca tau
jyeṣṭhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo nāma
yavīyān kṛṣṇa eva tu
//
meghakṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd
dehāntaragato hariḥ
vyavardhata gavāṃ madhye
sāgarasya ivāmbudaḥ
//
k: After 3, D6, S (except G4) ins.: :k
vistareṇātha vakṣyāmi
bālasya caritaṃ mahat |
avadhānaparo bhūtvā
śṛṇu rājan yad icchasi ||
sa tatra yogam āsthāya
dānavāṃś cāvadhīt kila ||
kaścid danoḥ suto vīraḥ
kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣayā |
nandasya priyatām āyāc
chākaṭaṃ vapur udvahan |
śakaṭasya tv adhaḥ suptaṃ
kadācit putragṛddhinī
yaśodā taṃ samutsṛjya
jagāma yamunāṃ nadīm
//
śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan
svahastacaraṇau kṣipan
k: D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 5ab; M3 after 6ab: :k
aṅguṣṭham āsye nikṣipya
pādābhyāṃ paricikṣipan |
hāsyaṃ kurvañ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇo
netrābhyāṃ parivibhraman ||
karaṃ kareṇa saṃpīḍya
pādaṃ pādena pīḍayan |
anekābhiḥ sa līlābhir
lokāṃs tadgatamānasān |
kalmaṣaṃ kṣālayan viṣṇus
tadgatāsaktacetasām |
ruroda madhuraṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
pādāv ūrdhvaṃ prasārayan
//
sa tatraikena pādena
śakaṭaṃ paryavartayat
k: M3 ins. *631. D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 6ab: M3 cont. after *631: :k
añjanena parikṣiptaṃ
mukham unnamayan hariḥ |
nyubjaṃ payodharākāṅkṣī
cakāra ca ruroda ca
//
etasminn antare prāptā
yaśodā śīghragāminī
snātā prasnavadigdhāṅgī
baddhavatseva saurabhī
//
sā dadarśa viparyastaṃ
śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā
hāheti kṛtvā tvaritā
dārakaṃ jagṛhe tadā
//
na sā bubodha tat tena
śakaṭaṃ parivartitam
svasti me dārakāyeti
prītyā bhītā ca sābhavat
//
kiṃ nu vakṣyati te putra
pitā paramakopanaḥ
tvayy adhaḥ śakaṭe supte
śakaṭe ca viloḍite
//
kiṃ me snānena duḥsnānaṃ
kiṃ ca me gamane nadīm
paryaste śakaṭe putra
yā tvā paśyāmy apāvṛtam
//
etasminn antare gobhir
ājagāma vanecaraḥ
kāṣāye vāsasī bibhran
nandagopo vrajāntikam
//
sa dadarśa viparyastaṃ
bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭīghaṭam
apāstadhūrvibhagnākṣaṃ
śakaṭaṃ cakramāli vai
//
bhītas tvaritam āgamya
sahasā sāśrulocanaḥ
api me svasti putrāyety
asakṛd vacanaṃ vadan
//
pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya
putraṃ svastho 'bravīt punaḥ
vṛṣayuddhaṃ vinā kena
paryastaṃ śakaṭaṃ mama
//
pratyuvāca yaśodā taṃ
bhītā gadgadabhāṣiṇī
na vijānāmy ahaṃ kena
śakaṭaṃ pātitaṃ bhuvi
//
ahaṃ gatā nadīm ārya
cailaprakṣālanārthinī
āgatā ca viparyastam
apaśyaṃ śakaṭaṃ bhuvi
//
tayoḥ kathayator evam
abruvaṃs tatra dārakāḥ
anena śiśunā yānam
etat pādena pātitam
asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu
dṛṣṭam etad yadṛcchayā
//
k: After 18, K3,V2,Dn,Ds2,D2.4.5,(marg.)T2 ins.: :k
nandagopas tu tac chrutvā
vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau |
prahṛṣṭaś caiva bhītaś ca
kim etad iti cintayan |
na ca te śraddadhur gopāḥ
sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ |
āścaryam iti te sarve
vismayotphullalocanāḥ
svasthāne śakaṭaṃ caiva
cakrabandham akārayan
//
k: After 19, D6,S,G ins.: :k
nando 'ṅkam enam āropya
bhūreṇuṃ parigṛhya ca |
pradakṣiṇaṃ śiraḥ kurvan
mantram etaj jajāpa ha |
viṣṇus te pūrvataḥ pātu
rudro rakṣatu dakṣiṇam |
brahmā ca paścimaṃ pāyāt
skando rakṣatv athottaram |
upariṣṭāt tathā sūryaḥ
pāyāc cādhaś ca vāsukiḥ |
pāyāc ca tvām atho vatsa
śiṣṭāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ samīraṇaḥ |
svastiṃ karotu bhagavān
pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
gāvo rakṣantu sarvatra
bhūmiḥ pātu sadāśivaḥ |
evam uccārya nandas tu
kṛṣṇaṃ pasparśa sarvaśaḥ |
sa eva mantro bālānāṃ
rakṣāyai parikīrtitaḥ |
k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D1-5,T3 ins. after the addl. colophon; K3.4,Ñ1,Dn,Ds after 19; D6,T1.2.4,G,M4 cont. after *634: :k
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
sakunīveṣadhāriṇī |
dhātrī kaṃsasya bhojasya
pūtaneti pariśrutā
k: After 20ab, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D4-6,T,G,M4 ins.: :k
pūtanā nāma śakunī
thorā prāṇabhayaṃkarī |
ājagāmārdharātre vai
pakṣau krodhād vidhunvatī |
k: While D2 ins. after 20ab: :k
tasmai stanaṃ durjaravīryam ulbaṇaṃ |
ghorāṅkam ādāya śiśor dadāv atha |
gāḍhaṃ karābhyāṃ bhagavān prapīḍya |
prāṇaiḥ samaṃ roṣasamanvito 'pibat ||
sā muñca muñca bālam iti prabhāṣiṇī |
niṣpīḍyamānākhilajīvamarmaṇi |
vivṛtya netre caraṇau bhujau muhur |
viklinnagātrā kṣipatī ruroda ha ||
tasyāḥ svanenātigabhīraraṃhasā |
sādrir mahī dyauś ca cacāla sagrahā |
rasā diśaś ca pratinedire janāḥ |
petuḥ kṣitau vajranipātaśaṅkayā ||
niśācarītthaṃ vyathitastanā vyasur |
vistārya keśāṃś caraṇau bhujāv api |
prasārya goṣṭhe nijarūpam āśritā |
vajrāhato vṛtra ivāpatan nṛpa ||
patamāno 'pi taddehas
trigavyūtyantaradrumān |
cūrṇayām āsa rājendra
mahad āsīt tad adbhutam ||
īṣāmātrogradaṃṣṭrāsyaṃ
girikandaranāsikam |
gaṇḍaśailastanaṃ raudraṃ
prakīrṇāruṇamūrdhajam |
andhakūpagabhīrākṣaṃ
pulinārohabhīṣaṇam |
baddhasetubhujorvaṅghri
śūnyatoyahradodaram |
bālaṃ ca tasyā urasi
krīḍantam akutobhayam |
gopyas tūrṇaṃ samabhyetya
jagṛhur jātasaṃbhramāḥ ||
yaśodārohiṇībhyāṃ tāḥ
samaṃ bālasya sarvataḥ |
rakṣām vidadhire samyag
gopucchabhramaṇādibhiḥ ||
gomūtreṇa snāpayitvā
punar gorajasārbhakam |
rakṣāṃ cakruś ca śakṛtā
dvādaśāṅgeṣu nāmabhiḥ |
tato 'rdharātrasamaye
śakuniḥ pratyadṛśyata
//
vyāghragambhīranirghoṣā
vyāharantī punaḥ punaḥ
nililye śakaṭākṣe sā
prasnavotpīḍavarṣiṇī
//
dadau stanaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya
tatra suptajane niśi
tasyāḥ stanaṃ papau kṛṣṇaḥ
prāṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca
//
k: D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 22cd; T3 after 22: :k
stanyaṃ tadviṣasaṃmiśraṃ
rasyam āsīj jagadguroḥ |
patantīṃ tāṃ tu saṃdṛśya
śakunīṃ bhayaviklavām |
prayāṇe śīghracapalāṃ
vāśamānāṃ ca visvaram |
pādāṅguṣṭena tāṃ kṛṣṇaś
cakrākrāntām akārayat |
cakrākrāntā tu śakunī
papāta ca mamāra ca |
nanāda ca mahānādaṃ
punaḥ punar asau hariḥ |
tena śabdena vitrastās
tato bubudhire janāḥ
sa nandagopo gopāś ca
yaśodā ca suviklavā
//
te tām apaśyan patitāṃ
visaṃjñāṃ vipayodharām
śakuniṃ nihatāṃ bhūmau
vajreṇeva vidāritām
//
idaṃ kiṃ nv iti saṃtrastāḥ
kasyedaṃ karma ceti ca
nandagopaṃ puraskṛtya
gopās taṃ paryavārayan
//
k: After 25, N (except Ś1, Ñ1),S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
nādhyagacchanta ca tadā
hetuṃ tatra kadācana |
āścaryam āścaryam iti
bruvanto 'nuyayur gṛhān |
gateṣu teṣu gopeṣu
vismiteṣu yathāgṛham
yaśodāṃ nandagopas tu
papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ
//
ko 'yaṃ vidhir na jānāmi
vismayo me mahān ayam
putrasya me bhayaṃ bhīru
bhīrutvaṃ samupāgatam
//
yaśodā tv abravīd bhītā
nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam
dārakeṇa sahānena
suptā śabdena bodhitā
//
yaśodāyām ajānantyāṃ
nandagopaḥ sabāndhavaḥ
kaṃsād bhayaṃ cakārograṃ
vismayaṃ ca jagāma ha
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 51, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
kāle gacchati saumyau tau
dārakau kṛtanāmakau
k: D6,T2-4,G1.2.4.5,M3.4 ins. after 1ab; M2 after 10ab: :k
pañca saṃvatsarān prāptau
śobhayānau vrajaṃ muhuḥ |
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau cobhau
riṅginau samapadyatām
//
tāv anyonyagatau bālau
bālyād evaikatāṃ gatau
ekamantradharau kāntau
bālacandrārkavarcasau
//
ekanirmāṇaniryuktāv
ekaśayyāsanāśanau
ekaveṣadharāv ekaṃ
puṣyamāṇau śiśuvratam
//
ekakāryāntaragatāv
ekadehau dvidhā kṛtau
ekacaryau mahāvīryāv
ekasya śiśutāṃ gatau
//
ekapramāṇau lokānāṃ
devavṛttāntamānuṣau
kṛtsnasya jagato gopau
saṃvṛttau gopadārakau
//
anyonyavyatiṣaktābhiḥ
krīḍābhir abhiśobhitau
anyonyakiraṇagrastau
candrasūryāv ivāmbare
//
visarpantau tu sarvatra
sarpabhogabhujāv ubhau
rejatuḥ pāṃśudigdhāṅgau
dṛptau kalabhakāv iva
//
kvacid bhasmapradigdhāṅgau
karīṣaprokṣitau kvacit
tau tatra paridhāvetāṃ
kumārāv iva pāvakī
//
kvacij jānubhir uddhṛṣṭaiḥ
sarpamāṇau virejatuḥ
krīḍantau vatsaśālāsu
śakṛddigdhāṅgamūrdhajau
//
śuśubhāte śriyā juṣṭāv
ānandajananau pituḥ
janaṃ ca vipra kurvāṇau
hasantau ca kvacit kvacit
//
tau bālakau lalitakau
mūrdhajavyākulekṣaṇau
rejatuś candravadanau
dārakau sukumārakau
//
k: After 11, D6,T1,G2-5,M4 ins.: :k
atiprasaktau ghoṣeṣu
ghoṣam āpūrya dārakau |
atiprasaktau tau dṛṣṭvā
sarvavrajavicāriṇau
nāśaknuvad vārayitum
nandagopaḥ sudurmadau
//
tato yaśodā saṃkruddhā
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
k: After 13ab, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k
uvāca śiśurūpeṇa
carantaṃ jagataḥ prabhum |
ehi vatsa piba stanyaṃ
durvoḍhuṃ mama saṃprati ||
etāvantam itaḥ kālaṃ
kvā gato 'si gṛhād bahiḥ |
ity ādāya kare putraṃ
gṛhān nirvāsya sā ruṣā |
ānāyya śakaṭīmūlaṃ
bhartsayantī punaḥ punaḥ
//
dāmnā caivodare baddhvā
pratyabandhad udūkhale
yadi śaknoṣi gaccheti
tam uktvā karma sākarot
vyagrāyām tu yaśodāyām
nirjagāma tato 'ṅgaṇāt
//
śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan
kṛṣṇo vismāpayan vrajam
so 'ṅgaṇān niḥsṛtaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
karṣamāṇa udūkhalam
//
sa yamābhyām pravṛddhābhyām
arjunābhyāṃ caran vane
niścakrāma śiśur madhyāt
karṣamāṇa udūkhalam
//
tat tasya karṣato baddham
tiryag gatam udūkhalam
lagnaṃ tābhyāṃ samūlābhyām
arjunābhyāṃ cakarṣa ha
//
tāv arjunau kṛṣyamāṇau
tena bālena raṃhasā
samūlaviṭapau bhagnau
sa tu madhye jahāsa vai
//
nidarśanārthaṃ gopānāṃ
divyaṃ svabalam āsthitaḥ
tad dāma tasya bālasya
prabhāvād abhavad dṛḍham
//
yamunātīramārgasthā
gopyas taṃ dadṛśuḥ śiśum
krandantyo vismayantyaś ca
yaśodānikaṭaṃ yayuḥ
//
tās tu saṃbhrāntavadanā
yaśodām ūcur aṅganāḥ
ehy āgaccha yaśodeti
saṃbhrame kiṃ vilambase
//
yau tāv arjunavṛkṣau tu
vraje satyopayācitau
k: For 22cd, Ś1,K1 subst.: :k
tāv etau tava putrasya
patitāv upari drumau |
putrasyopari tāv etau
patitau te mahīruhau
//
dṛḍhena dāmnā tatraiva
baddho vatsa ivodare
jahāsa madhye vṛkṣābhyāṃ
tava putraḥ sa bālakaḥ
//
k: M1.3 subst. for 23cd; M2 ins. after 23ab: :k
prahasann eva vṛkṣābhyāṃ
madhye krīḍann ivāṅgaṇe |
uttiṣṭha gaccha durmedhe
mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini
putram ānaya jīvantuṃ
muktaṃ mṛtyumukhād iva
//
sā bhītā sahasotthāya
hāhākāraṃ prakurvatī
taṃ deśam agamad yatra
patitau tau mahādrumau
//
dadarśa tābhyāṃ sā madhye
drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum
dāmnā nibaddham udare
karṣamāṇam udūkhalam
//
sagopīgopavṛddhaś ca
sayuvā ca vrajas tadā
paryagacchat tato draṣṭuṃ
gopeṣu mahad adbhutam
//
jajalpus te yathākāmaṃ
gopā vanavicāriṇaḥ
k: After 28ab, D6,S ins.: :k
jajalpur jātasaṃbhrāntā
sarve vismitacetasaḥ |
kenemau pātitau vṛkṣau
ghoṣasyaivāgrapādapau
//
vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ
vidyutprapatanaṃ vinā
vinā hastikṛtaṃ doṣam
kenemau pātitau drumau
//
aho bata na śobhetāṃ
vimūlāv arjunāv imau
imau nipatitau bhūmau
vitoyau jaladāv iva
//
k: After 30, B2 Poona, Bom. and Cal. eds. and G(ed.) ins.: :k
yadīmau ghoṣaracitau
ghoṣakalyāṇakāriṇau |
nandagopa prasannau te
drumāv evaṃgatāv api
yatra te dārako mukto
vimūlābhyām avikṣataḥ
//
autpātikam idaṃ ghoṣe
tṛtīyaṃ vartate tv iha
pūtanāyā nipātaś ca
drumayoḥ śakaṭasya ca
//
asmin sthāne niveśo 'yaṃ
ghoṣasyāsya na vidyate
utpātā hy atra dṛśyante
kathayanto naśobhanam
//
nandagopas tu sahasā
muktvā kṛṣṇam udūkhalāt
niveśya cāṅke suciraṃ
mṛtaṃ punar ivāgatam
//
k: K1.4,Ñ2,V2,B2.3,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T3,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34: D5 after the repetition of 34cd: :k
nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam |
tato yaśodāṃ garhan vai
nandagopo viveśa ha
sa ca gopajanaḥ sarvo
ghoṣam eva jagāma ha
//
sa ca tenaiva nāmnā tu
kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt
k: For 36ab, D6,S(except T3.4) subst.: :k
yena dāmnā nibaddho 'sāv
udare sudṛḍhaṃ vraje |
ghoṣe dāmodara iti
gopībhiḥ parigīyate
//
etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi
bālasyāsīd viceṣṭitam
kṛṣṇasya bharataśreṣṭha
ghoṣe nivasatas tadā
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 52, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣalṇāvubhau
tasminn eva vrajasthāne
saptavarṣau babhūvatuḥ
//
nīlapītāmbaradharau
pītaśvetānulepanau
babhūvatur vatsapālau
kākapakṣadharāv ubhau
//
parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ
vādayantau varānanau
k: D6,T2,G,M1-3 ins. after 3ab; T1,M4,G(ed.) after the repetition of 3ab: :k
gopavīthyāṃ sumadhuraṃ
gāyantau kāmarūpiṇau |
śuśubhāte vanagatau
triśīrṣāv iva pannagau
//
mayūrāṅgadabāhū tau
ballavāpīḍadhāriṇau
vanamālākṛtoraskau
drumapotāv ivodgatau
//
aravindakṛtāpīḍau
rajjuyajñopavītinau
saśikyatumbakarakau
gopaveṇaupravādakau
//
k: After 5, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k
parṇavādyasamāyuktau
dadhyodanakarau kṛtī |
kiṃkiṇījālasaṃbaddha
kaṭideśavibhūṣitau ||
kakṣakūṭasamālambi
śikyasthadhṛtapāyasau |
kālayantau ca daṇḍena
vatsān vatsau diśaṃ prati ||
gulmeṣu madhumādhvīkaṃ
mārgamāṇāvitas tataḥ |
khādantau vanyamūlāni
pibantau madhumākṣikam ||
dadatau madhumūlāni
dārakebhyaḥ samantataḥ |
khādantau khādayantau ca
mūlāni ca phalāni ca ||
tindukaṃ bhakṣayantu ca
gopair āpatya bhūtale |
kīlair āpatya vṛkṣebhyaḥ
khādayantu phalāni ca |
kvacid dhasantāv anyonyaṃ
krīḍamānau kvacit kvacit
k: After 6ab, D6,S ins.: :k
dadhyodanaṃ prabhuñjānau
kvacit kakṣavilambitam |
kvacic ca pānasaṃbhrāntau
kvacit pāyasamoditau |
kvacid vṛkṣeṣu viśrāntau
sthalīṣv iva yathāsukham |
parṇaśayyāsu saṃsuptau
kvacin nidrāntaraiṣiṇau
//
k: After 6 D6,S (außer T3,) ins.: :k
vatsān anu yathākāmaṃ
carantau vatsapālakau |
vatsapucchān samādhūya
vikṣiptantau pṛthak pṛthak |
evaṃ vatsān pālayantau
śobhayantau mahāvanam
k: For 7ab Ś1 subst.: :k
evaṃ tu vatsapālau tau
śobhayām āsatur vanam |
cañcūryantau ramantau sma
kiśorāv iva cañcalau
//
k: After 7, Db,T,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k
gāyantu ca kvacid geyān
susvaraṃ madhurasvaram |
utkarṇaṃ mṛgasaṃghaṃ ca
kurvantau gītanisvanaiḥ ||
gajān paravaśān geyaiḥ
kurvantau ca gahāvane |
lokam itthaṃ carantau ca
ramayantau ca ceṣṭitaiḥ |
atha dāmodaraḥ śrīmān
saṃkarṣaṇam uvāca ha
ārya nāsmin vane śakyaṃ
gopālaiḥ saha krīḍitum
//
avagītam idaṃ sarvam
āvābhyāṃ bhuktabhojanam
prakṣīṇatṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca
gopair mathitapādapam
//
gahanānīha yāny āsan
kānanāni vanāni ca
tāny ākāśanikāśāni
dṛśyante 'dya yathāsukham
//
govāteṣv api ye vṛkṣāḥ
parivṛttārgaleṣu ca
sarve goṣṭhāgniṣu gatāḥ
kṣayam akṣayavarcasaḥ
//
saṃnikṛṣṭāni yāny āsan
kāṣṭhāni ca tṛṇāni ca
tāni dūrāvakṛṣṭāni
mārgitavyāni bhūmiṣu
//
araṇyam idam alpodam
alpakakṣaṃ nirāśrayam
anveṣitavyaviśrāmaṃ
dāruṇaṃ viraladrumam
akarmaṇyeṣu vṛkṣeṣu
sthitaviprasthitadvijam
//
k: K1.2,Ñ2(last two first time),V2,B,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T1,G4 ins. after 13; K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) after 16ab; Ñ3,V1 after 14ab; V3,D1.4.6, T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *656: :k
saṃvāsasyāsya mahato
janenotsāditadrumam |
nirānandaṃ nirāsvādaṃ
niṣprayojanam ārutam
nirvihaṃgam idaṃ śūnyaṃ
nirvyañjanam ivāśanam
//
vikrīyamāṇaiḥ kaṣṭhaiś ca
śākaiś ca vanasaṃbhavaiḥ
utsannasaṃcayatṛṇo
ghoṣo 'yaṃ nagarāyate
//
śailānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ghoṣo
ghoṣāṇāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vanam
k: After 16ab, K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) ins. *655, while K1,Ñ3,V,B,D,T2,G,M4 ins. after 16ab; K2,Ñ2 cont. after *655; T3.4 after 28ab: :k
vanānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gāvas
tāś cāsmākaṃ parā gatiḥ |
tasmād anyad vanaṃ yāmaḥ
pratyagravayasendhanam
//
icchanty anupabhuktāni
bhoktuṃ gāvas tṛṇāni ca
tasmād vanaṃ navatṛṇaṃ
gacchantu dhanino vrajāḥ
//
na dvārabandhāvaraṇā
na gṛhakṣetriṇas tathā
praśastā vai vrajā loke
yathā vai cakracāriṇaḥ
//
śakṛnmūtreṣu teṣv eva
jātaṃ kṣārarasāyanam
na tṛṇaṃ bhuñjate gāvo
nāpi tatpayaso hitam
//
sthalīprāyāsu ramyāsu
navāsu vanarājiṣu
carāmaḥ sahitā gobhiḥ
kṣipraṃ saṃvāhyatāṃ vrajaḥ
//
śrūyate hi vanaṃ ramyaṃ
paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram
nāmnā vṛndāvanaṃ nāma
svāduvṛkṣaphalodakam
//
ajhillikaṇṭakavanaṃ
sarvair vanaguṇair yutam
kadambapādapaprāyaṃ
yamunātīrasaṃśritam
//
snigdhaśītānilavanaṃ
sarvartunilayaṃ śubham
gopīnāṃ sukhasaṃcāraṃ
cārucitravanāntaram
//
tasya govardhano nāma
nātidūre girir mahān
bhrājate dīrghaśikharo
nandanasyeva mandaraḥ
//
madhye cāsya mahāśākho
nyagrodho yojanocchritaḥ
bhāṇḍīro nāma śuśubhe
nīlamegha ivāmbare
//
madhyena cāsya kālindī
sīmantamiva kurvatī
prayātā nandanasyeva
nalinī saritāṃ varā
//
tatra govardhanaṃ caiva
bhāṇḍīraṃ ca vanaspatim
kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ ramyāṃ
drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham
//
k: For 27cd, Ś1 subst.: :k
sukhaṃ carantaṃ drakṣyāvaḥ
kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ śubhām |
tatrāyaṃ vasatāṃ ghoṣas
tyajyatāṃ nirguṇaṃ vanam
saṃvāhayāma bhadraṃ te
kiṃcid utpādya kāraṇam
//
evaṃ kathayatas tasya
vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
prādurbabhūvuḥ śataśo
raktamāṃsavasāśanāḥ
//
ghorāś cintayatas tasya
svatanūruhajās tadā
viniṣpetur bhayakarāḥ
sarvataḥ śataśo vṛkāḥ
//
k: Ś1,K3,V2,(marg.)B1,Dn,Ds2,D5 ins. after 30; D4 after 28ab: :k
niṣpatanti sma bahavo
vrajasyotsādanāya vai |
vṛkān niṣpatitān dṛṣṭvā
goṣu vatseṣv atho nṛṣu
gopīṣu ca yathākāmaṃ
vraje trāso 'bhavan mahān
//
te vṛkāḥ pancabaddhāś ca
daśabaddhās tathāpare
triṃśadviṃśatibaddhāś ca
śatabaddhās tathāpare
//
k: After 32, M1-3 ins.: :k
pañcāśatṣaṣṭibaddhāś ca
catvāriṃśat tathaiva ca |
niścerus tasya gātrād dhi
śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇavadanā
gopānāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ
//
bhakṣayadbhiś ca tair vatsāṃs
trāsayadbhiś ca govrajān
niśi bālān haradbhiś ca
vṛkair utsādyate vrajaḥ
//
na vanaṃ śakyate gantuṃ
na gāś ca parirakṣitum
na vanāt kiṃcid āhartuṃ
na ca vā tarituṃ nadīm
//
k: After 35, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k
trastā hy udvignamanaso
gatās tasmin vane 'vasan |
evaṃ vṛkair udīrṇais tu
vyāghratilyaparākramaiḥ
vrajo niṣpandaceṣṭaḥ sa
ekasthānacaraḥ kṛtaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 53, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
ītiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu
vardhamānāṃ durāsadām
sastrīpuṃso 'tha ghoṣo vai
samasto 'mantrayat tadā
//
sthāneneha na naḥ kāryaṃ
vrajāmo 'nyan mahad vanam
k: After 2ab, D6,T2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k
yan nirbhayaṃ sukhakaraṃ
sukhasaṃcāramārutam |
yac chivaṃ ca sukhāḍhyaṃ ca
gavāṃ caiva sukhāvaham
//
adyaiva kiṃ cireṇa sma
vrajāmaḥ saha godhanaiḥ
yāvad vṛkair vadhaṃ ghoraṃ
na naḥ sarvo vrajo vrajet
//
eṣāṃ dhūmrāruṇāṅgānāṃ
daṃṣṭriṇāṃ mukhakarṣiṇām
vṛkāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavaktrāṇāṃ
bibhīmo niśi garjatām
//
mama putro mama bhrātā
mama vatso 'tha gaur mama
vṛkair vyāpāditety evaṃ
krandanti sma gṛhe gṛhe
//
tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena
gavāṃ hambhāraveṇa ca
vrajasyotthāpanaṃ cakrur
ghoṣavṛddhāḥ samāgatāḥ
//
teṣāṃ matam athājñāya
gantuṃ vṛndāvanaṃ prati
vrajasya ca niveśāya
gavāṃ caiva sukhāya ca
//
vṛndāvananiveśāya
jñātvā tān kṛtaniścayān
nandagopo bṛhadvākyaṃ
bṛhaspatir ivādade
//
adyaiva niścayaprāptir
yadi gantavyam eva naḥ
śīghram ājñāpyatāṃ ghoṣaḥ
sajjībhavata māciram
//
tato 'vaghuṣyata tadā
ghoṣe tatprākṛtair naraiḥ
śīghram gāvaḥ prakālyantāṃ
yujyantāṃ śakaṭāni ca
//
vatsayūthāni kālyantāṃ
bhāṇd.aṃ samadhiropayatām
vṛndāvanam itaḥ sthānān
niveśāya ca gamyatām
//
tac chrutvā nandagopasya
vacanaṃ sādhu bhāṣitam
k: For 12ab, G4 subst.: :k
tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya
nandagopasya bhāṣitam |
udatiṣṭhad vrajaḥ sarvaḥ
śīghraṃ gamanalālasaḥ
//
prayāhy uttiṣṭha gacchāmaḥ
kiṃ śeṣe yāhi yojaya
uttiṣṭhati vraje tasmin
gopakolāhalo hy abhūt
//
uttiṣṭhamānaḥ śuśubhe
śakaṭīsaṃkaṭas tu saḥ
vyāghraghoṣamahāghoṣo
ghoṣaḥ sāgaraghoṣavān
//
gopīnāṃ gargarībhiś ca
mūrdhni cottaṃsitair ghaṭaiḥ
niṣpapāta vrajāt paṅktis
tārāpaṅktir ivāmbarāt
//
nīlapītāruṇais tāsāṃ
vastrair udgrathitocchritaiḥ
śakracāpāyate paṅktir
gopīnāṃ mārgagāminī
//
dāmanīdāmabhāraiś ca
kecit kāyāvalambibhiḥ
gopā mārgagatā bhānti
sāvarohā iva drumāḥ
//
sa vrajo vrajatā bhāti
śakaṭaughena bhāsvatā
oghaiḥ pavanavikṣiptair
niṣpatadbhir ivārṇavaḥ
//
kṣaṇena tadvrajasthānam
iriṇaṃ samapadyata
dravyāvayanirdhūtaṃ
kīrṇaṃ vāyasamaṇḍalaiḥ
//
tataḥ krameṇa ghoṣaḥ sa
prāpto vṛndāvanaṃ vanam
niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre
niveśāya gavāṃ hitam
//
śakaṭāvartaparyantaṃ
candrārdhākārasaṃsthitam
madhye yojanavistāraṃ
tāvad dviguṇam āyatam
//
kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis
tathā kaṇṭakitair drumaiḥ
nikhātocchritaśākhāgrair
abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ
//
manthair āropyamānaiś ca
manthabandhānukarṣaṇaiḥ
adbhiḥ prakṣālyamānābhir
gargarībhis tatas tataḥ
//
kilair āropyamāṇaiś ca
dāmanīpāśapāśitaiḥ
stambhanībhir dhṛtaiś cāpi
śakaṭaiḥ parivartitaiḥ
//
niyogapāśair āsaktair
gargarīstambhamūrdhasu
chādanārthaṃ prakīrṇaiś ca
kaṭais tṛṇagṛhais tathā
//
śākhāviṭaṅkair vṛkṣāṇāṃ
kriyamāṇair itas tataḥ
śodhamānair gavāṃ sthānaiḥ
sthāpyamānair udūkhalaiḥ
//
prāṅmukhaiḥ sicyamānaiś ca
saṃdīpyadbhiś ca pāvakaiḥ
savatsacarmāstaraṇaiḥ
paryaṅkaiś cāvaropitaiḥ
//
toyam uttārayantībhiḥ
prokṣantībhiś ca tadvanam
śākhāś cākarṣamāṇābhir
gopībhiś ca samantataḥ
//
yuvabhiḥ sthaviraiś caiva
gopair vyagrakarair bhṛśam
viśasadbhiḥ kuṭhāraiś ca
kāṣṭhāny api tarūn api
//
tad vrajasthānam adhikaṃ
cakāśe kānanāvṛtam
ramyaṃ vananiveśaṃ vai
svabhivṛṣṭyāmṛtopamam
//
tās tu kāmadughā gāvaḥ
sarvakālatṛṇaṃ vanam
vṛndāvanam anuprāptā
nandanopamakānanam
//
pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇena
gavāṃ satkārakāriṇā
śivena manasā dṛṣṭaṃ
tadvanaṃ vanacāriṇā
//
paścime tu tataḥ pakṣe
gharmamāsi nirāmaye
varṣatīvāmṛtaṃ deve
tṛṇaṃ tatravyavardhata
//
na tatra vatsāḥ sīdanti
na gāvo netare janāḥ
yatra tiṣṭhati lokānāṃ
bhavāya madhusūdanaḥ
//
tās tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca
sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
kṛṣṇena vihitaṃ vāsaṃ
tam adhyāsanta nirvṛtāḥ
//
k: D6,T,G ins. after 35; M4 after 34: :k
yatra tiṣṭhati deveśo
devadevo janārdanaḥ |
na tatra prāṇināṃ duḥkhaṃ
sa ca sarvasukhāvahaḥ |
k: After the colophon, D3.6,S ins. a passage given in App I, No 11. (CE vol. 1, p. 799) :k
h: HV (CE) ch. 54, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
tau tu vṛndāvanaṃ prāptau
vasudevasutāv ubhau
ceratur vatsayūthāni
cārayantau sunirvṛttau
//
pūrṇas tu gharmasamayas
tayos tatra vane sukham
krīḍatoḥ saha gopālair
yamunāṃ cāvagāhatoḥ
//
k: After 2, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k
gate tasmin mahāgharme
rajaḥpūrais tirohitaiḥ |
tataḥ prāvṛd anuprāptā
manasaḥ kāmadīpanī
pravavarṣur mahāghorāḥ
śakracāpāṅktitodarāḥ
babhūvādarśanaḥ sūryo
bhūmiś cādarśayat tṛṇam
//
patatā meghavātena
navatoyānukarṣiṇā
saṃmārjitatalā bhūmir
yauvanastheva lakṣyate
//
navavarṣāvasiktāni
śakragopakulāni ca
naṣṭadāvāgnidhūmāni
vavāni pracakāśire
//
nṛttavyāpārakālaś ca
mayūrāṇāṃ kalāpinām
madaraktāḥ pravṛttāś ca
kekāḥ paṭuravāḥ kṛtāḥ
//
navaprāvṛṣi kāntānāṃ
ṣaṭpadāhāradāyinām
yauvanasthaṃ kadambānāṃ
navābhrair bhrājate vapuḥ
//
hāsitaṃ kuṭajaiḥ phullaiḥ
kadambair vāsitaṃ vanam
trāsitaṃ jaladair uṣṇaṃ
toṣitā vasudhā jalaiḥ
//
saṃtaptā bhāskarajalair
abhitaptā devāgnibhiḥ
jalair balāhakotsṛṣṭair
ucchvasantīva parvatāḥ
//
mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ
mahāmeghagaṇārpitam
mahīmahārajaḥpūrais
tulyam āpadyate nabhaḥ
//
kvacit kadambahāsāḍhyaṃ
silindhrābharaṇaṃ kvacit
saṃpradīptaṃ ivābhāti
phullanīpadrumaṃ vanam
//
aindreṇa payasā siktaṃ
mārutena navīkṛtam
pārthivaṃ gandham āghrāya
lokaḥ kṣubhitamānasaḥ
//
dṛptasāraṅganinadair
dardur avyāhṛtena ca
navaiś ca śikhivikruṣṭair
ekavarṇā vasuṃdharā
//
bhramattūrṇamahāvegā
varṣaprāptamahārayāḥ
haryantas tīrajān vṛksān
vistarāṃ yānti nimnagāḥ
//
saṃtatāsāraniryatnāḥ
klinnapatrottaracchadāḥ
na tyajanty agamāgrāṇi
śrāntā iva patatriṇaḥ
//
toyagambhīralambeṣu
prasravatsu nadatsu ca
udareṣu navābhrāṇāṃ
majjatīva divākaraḥ
//
tanūruhair utpatitaiḥ
salilotpīḍasaṃkulā
anveṣyamārgā vasudhā
bhāti śāḍvalamālinī
//
vajreṇevāvarugnānāṃ
nagānāṃ nagaśālinām
srotobhiḥ parikṛttāni
patanti śikharāṇi ca
//
patatā meghavarṣeṇa
yathānimnānusāriṇā
palvalodgīrṇaraktena
pūryante vanarājayaḥ
//
hastocchritamukhā vanyā
meghanādānusāriṇaḥ
bhāntyātivṛṣṭyā mātaṅgā
gāṃ gatā iva toyadāḥ
//
prāvṛṭpravṛttiṃ saṃdṛśya
dṛṣṭvā cāmbudharān ghanān
rauhiṇeyo mithaḥ kāle
kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abravīt
//
paśya kṛṣṇa ghanān kṛṣṇān
balākotpātabhūṣaṇān
gagane tava gātrāṇāṃ
varṇacorān samutthitān
//
k: After 22, T3 ins.: :k
kāmināṃ hṛdayasyāśu
nighnatas tān samantataḥ (sic) |
tava nidrākaraḥ kālas
tava gātropamam nabhaḥ
tvam ivājñātavasatiṃ
candro vasati vārṣikīm
//
etan nīlotpalaśyāmaṃ
nīlotpaladalaprabham
k: After 24ab M2 ins.: :k
nīlotpaladale kāle
bhāti vṛndāvanaṃ vanam |
saṃprāpte durdine kāle
durdinaṃ bhāti vai nabhaḥ
//
paśya kṛṣṇa jalodagraiḥ
kṛṣṇair udgrathitair ghanaiḥ
govardhano yathā ramyo
bhāti govardhano giriḥ
//
patitenāmbhasā hy ete
samantān madatarpitāḥ
bhrājante kṛṣṇasāraṅgāḥ
kānaneṣu mudānvitāḥ
//
etāny ambuprahṛṣṭāni
haritāni mṛdūni ca
tṛṇāni śatapatrākṣa
patrair gūhanti medinīm
//
kṣarajjalānāṃ śailānāṃ
vanānāṃ ca jalāgame
sasasyānāṃ ca sīmānāṃ
na lakṣmīr vyatiricyate
//
śīghravātasamuddhūtāḥ
proṣitautsukyakāriṇaḥ
dāmodaroddāmaravāḥ
prāgalbhyaṃ yānti toyadāḥ
//
hare haryaśvacāpena
trivarṇena trivikrama
vibāṇajyena dhanuṣā
tavedaṃ madhyamaṃ padam
//
nabhasya ca nabhaś cakṣur
na bhāty eṣa nabhaścaraḥ
meghaiḥ śītātapakaro
viraśmir iva raśmimān
//
dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃsargaḥ
satataṃ vitataiḥ kṛtaḥ
avyavacchinnadhāraughaiḥ
samudraughanibhair ghanaiḥ
//
nīpārjunakadambānāṃ
pṛthivyāṃ cābhivṛṣtayaḥ
gandhaiḥ kolāhalā vānti
vātā madanadīpanāḥ
//
saṃpravṛttamahāvarṣaṃ
lambamānamahāmbudam
bhāty agādham aparyantaṃ
sasāgaram ivāmbaram
//
dhārānirmalanārācaṃ
vidyut kavacanirmalam
śakracāpāyudhadharaṃ
yuddhasajjam ivāmbaram
//
śailānāṃ ca vanānāṃ ca
drumāṇāṃ ca varānana
praticchannāni bhāsante
śikharāṇi ghanair ghanaiḥ
//
gajānīkair ivākīrṇaṃ
salilodgāribhir ghanaiḥ
varṇasārūpyatāṃ yāti
gaganaṃ sāgarasya vai
//
samudroddhūtajanitā
lolaśāḍvalakampinaḥ
śītāh sapṛṣatodgārāḥ
karkaśā vānti mārutāḥ
//
niśāsu suptacandrāsu
muktatoyāsu toyadaiḥ
magnasūryasya nabhaso
nābhibhānti diśo daśa
//
k: After 39, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D(except D6),T1.3.4 ins.: :k
cetanaṃ puṣkaraṃ kośaiḥ
kṣudhādhmātaiḥ samantataḥ |
na ghṛṇīnāṃ na ramyāṇāṃ
vivekaṃ yānti kṛṣṭayaḥ |
k: Ñ2 cont.: :k
saṃhatānāṃ dvirephānāṃ
niveśaṃ yānti paṅkayaḥ |
gharmadoṣaparityaktaṃ
meghatoyavibhūṣitam
paśya vṛndāvanaṃ kṛṣṇa
vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ yathā
//
evaṃ prāvṛṅgunān sarvāñ
śrīmān kṛṣṇasya pūrvajaḥ
kathayann eva balavān
vrajam eva jagāma ha
//
tau rāmayantāv anyonyaṃ
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
tatkālaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ
ceratus tau mahad vanam
//
k: After adhy. 54, D3.6,S ins. App12. :k
h: HV (CE) ch. 55, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
kadācit tu tadā kṛṣṇo
vinā saṃkarṣaṇaṃ gurum
cacāra tadvanavaraṃ
kāmarūpī varānanaḥ
//
kākapakṣadharaḥ śrīmāñ
śyāmaḥ padmadalekṣaṇaḥ
śrīvatsenorasā yuktaḥ
śaśāṅka iva lakṣmaṇā
//
sāṅgadenāgrapādena
paṅkajodbhinnavarcasā
sukumārābhitāmreṇa
krāntavikrāntagāminā
//
pīte prītikare nṝṇāṃ
padmakiñjalkasaprabhe
sūkṣme vasāno vasane
sasaṃdhya iva toyadaḥ
//
vanyavyāpārayuktābhyāṃ
vyagrābhyāṃ daṇḍarajjubhiḥ
bhujābhyāṃ sādhuvṛttābhyāṃ
pūjitābhyāṃ divaukasaiḥ
//
sadṛśaṃ puṇḍarīkasya
gandhena kamalasya ca
rarāja tasya tadbālye
ruciroṣṭhapuṭaṃ mukham
//
śikhābhis tasya muktābhī
rarāja mukhapaṅkajam
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭpadapaṅktībhir
yathā syāt padmamaṇḍalam
//
tasyārjunakadambāḍhyā
nīpakandalamālinī
rarāja mālā śirasi
nakṣatrāṇāṃ yathā divi
//
sa tayā mālayā vīraḥ
śuśubhe sarvapuṣpayā
meghakālāmbudaśyāmo
nabhasya iva mūrtimān
//
ekenāmalapatreṇa
kaṇṭhasūtrāvalambinā
rarāja barhipatreṇa
mandamārutakampinā
//
kvacid gāyan kvacit krīḍaṃś
cañcūryaṃś ca kvacit kvacit
parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ
vādayānaḥ kvacid vane
//
gopaveṇuṃ sumadhuraṃ
kāmāt tam api vādayan
prahlādanārthaṃ ca gavāṃ
kvacid vanagato yuvā
gokule 'mbudharaśyāmaś
cacāra dyutimān prabhuḥ
//
k: After 12, Ś1 ins.: :k
govardhanasya ca gireḥ
parṇavādyaṃ śruteḥ sukham |
reme ca tatra ramyāsu
citrāsu vanarājiṣu
mayūraravaghuṣṭāsu
madanoddīpanīṣu ca
meghanādaprativyūhair
nāditāsu samantataḥ
//
śāḍvalacchannamārgāsu
śilīndhrābharaṇāsu ca
kandalāmaladantīṣu
sravantīṣu navaṃ jalam
//
kesarāṇāṃ navair gandhair
madaniḥśvasitopamaiḥ
abhīkṣṇaṃ niḥśvasantīṣu
yoṣitsv iva samantataḥ
//
sevyamāno navair vātair
drumasaṃghātaniḥsṛtaiḥ
tāsu kṛṣṇo mudaṃ lebhe
saumyāsu vanarājiṣu
//
sa kadācid vane tasmin
gobhiḥ saha parivrajan
dadarśa vipulodagraṃ
śākhinaṃ śākhināṃ varam
//
sthitaṃ dharaṇyāṃ meghābhaṃ
nibiḍaṃ patrasaṃcayaiḥ
gaganārdhocchritākāraṃ
pavanābhogakāriṇaṃ
//
nīlacitrāṅgavarṇaiś ca
sevitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ
phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanaṃ
sendracāpaghanopamam
//
bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ
latāpuṣpasumaṇḍitam
viśālamūlāvatataṃ
pavanāmbhodadhāriṇam
//
ādhipatyam ivānyeṣāṃ
tasya deśasya śākhinām
kurvāṇaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ
tiro varṣantam avyayam
//
nyagrodhaṃ parvatākāraṃ
bhāṇḍīraṃ nāma nāmataḥ
dṛṣṭvā tatra matiṃ cakre
nivāsāya divā prabhuḥ
//
sa tatra vayasā tulyair
vatsapālaiḥ sahānaghaḥ
reme vai divasaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
purā svargagato yathā
//
k: After 55.23, D2.6 S ins. a passage given in App13. :k
taṃ krīḍamāṇaṃ gopālāḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ bhāṇḍīravāsinam
ramayanti sma bahavo
vanyaiḥ krīḍanakais tadā
//
anye sma parigāyanti
gopā muditamānasāḥ
gopālāḥ kṛṣṇam evānye
gāyanti sma ratipriyāḥ
//
teṣāṃ sa gāyatām eva
vādayāmāsa vīryavān
parṇavādyāntare veṇuṃ
tumbīvīṇāṃ ca tatra ha
//
kadācic cārayann eva
gāḥ sa govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ
jagāma yamunātīraṃ
latālaṃkṛtapādapam
//
taraṃgāpāṅgakuṭilāṃ
vārisparśasukhānilām
tāṃ ca padmotpalavatīṃ
dadarśa yamunāṃ nadīm
//
sutīrthāṃ svādusalilāṃ
hradinīṃ vegagāminīm
toyavātoddhatair vegair
avanāmitapādapām
//
haṃsakāraṇḍavodghuṣṭāṃ
sārasaiś ca vināditām
anyonyamithunaiś caiva
sevitāṃ mithunecaraiḥ
//
jalajaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ kīrṇāṃ
jalajair bhūṣitāṃ guṇaiḥ
jalajaiḥ kusumaiś citrāṃ
jalajair haritodakām
//
prasthitasrotacaraṇāṃ
pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalām
āvartanābhigambhīrāṃ
padmalomānurañjitām
//
hradaśātodarākrāntāṃ
tritaraṃgavalīdharām
cakravākastanataṭāṃ
tīrapārśvāyatānanām
//
k: After 33, Ds ins.: :k
mīnākṣicapalāṃ kāntāṃ
kāntaśaivalamūrdhajām |
phenaprahṛṣṭadaśanāṃ
prasannāṃ haṃsahāsinīm
rucirotpalapatrākṣīṃ
natabhrūṃ jalajekṣaṇām
//
hradadīrghalalāṭāntāṃ
kāntāṃ śaivalamūrdhajām
dīrghasrotāyatabhujām
ābhogaśravaṇāyatām
//
kāraṇḍavākuṇḍalinīṃ
śrīmatpaṅkajalocanām
kāśacāmīkaraṃ vāso
vasānāṃ haṃsalakṣaṇām
//
taṭajābharaṇopetāṃ
mīnanirmalamakhalām
vāriplavaplavakṣaumāṃ
sārasārāvanūpurām
//
jhāṣanakrānuliptāṅgīṃ
kūrmalakṣaṇaśobhinīm
nipānaśvāpadāpīḍāṃ
nṛbhiḥ pītapayodharām
śvāpadocchiṣṭasalilām
āśramasthānasaṃkulām
//
k: After 38, D3.6,S ins.: :k
siddhārādhyamahādeva+
+sikatāliṅgamaṇḍitām |
munimṛtkuṇḍikāpūra+
+samūdbhūtamahāravām (sic) |
siddhayoṣit kucasrasta+
+kuṅkumakṣodapiṅgalām |
sutīrthāṃ sarvapāpaghnīṃ
nṛṇāṃ tadgatacetasām |
tāṃ samudrasya mahiṣīṃ
vīkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ
cacāra ruciraṃ kṛṣṇo
yamunām upaśobhayan
//
tāṃ caran sa nadīṃ śreṣṭhāṃ
dadarśa hradam uttamam
dīrghaṃ yojanavistāraṃ
dustaraṃ tridaśair api
//
gambhīram akṣobhyajalaṃ
niṣkampam iva sāgaram
toyapaiḥ śvāpadais tyaktaṃ
śūnyaṃ toyacaraiḥ khagaiḥ
//
agādhenāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ
meghapūrṇam ivāmbaram
duḥkhopasarpyaṃ tīreṣu
sasarpair vipulair bilaiḥ
//
viṣāraṇigatasyāgner
dhūmena pariveṣṭitam
//
upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṃ
sadbhis triṣavaṇārthibhiḥ
ākāśād apy asaṃcāryaṃ
khagair ākāśagocaraiḥ
//
tṛṇeṣv api patatsv apsu
jvalantam iva tejasā
samantād yojanaṃsāgraṃ
tīreṣv api durāsadam
//
viṣānalena ghoreṇa
jvālāprajvalitaṃ hradam
vajrasyottaratas tasya
krośamātre nirāmaye
//
taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa
kṛṣṇo vai vipulaṃ hradam
agādhaṃ dyotamānaṃ ca
kasyedaṃ sumahad dhradam
//
asmin sa kāliyo nāma
kālāñjanacayopamaḥ
uragādhipatiḥ sākṣād
dhrade vasati dārunaḥ
//
utsṛjya sāgare vāsaṃ
yo mayā vāhitaḥ purā
bhayāt patagarājasya
suparṇasyoragāśinaḥ
//
teneyaṃ dūṣitā sarvā
yamunā sāgaraṃgamā
bhayāt tasyoragapater
nāyaṃ deśo niṣevyate
//
tad idaṃ dāruṇākāram
araṇyaṃ rūḍhaśāḍvalam
sāvarohadrumaṃ ghoraṃ
kīrṇaṃ nānālatādrumaiḥ
//
rakṣitaṃ sarparājasya
sacivair vanavāsibhiḥ
vanaṃ nirviṣayākāraṃ
viṣānnam iva duḥspṛśam
tair āptakāribhir nityaṃ
sarvataḥ parirakṣitam
//
śaivālamalinaiś cāpi
vṛkṣaiḥ kṣupalatākulaiḥ
kartavyamārgau bhrājete
hradasyāsya taṭāv ubhau
//
tad asya sarparājasya
kartavyo nigraho mayā
yathevaṃ saridambhodā
bhavec chivajalāśayā
//
k: For 54cd, D3.6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k
ayaṃ ca sevyaḥ kartavyo
hradaḥ śītajalāśraya |
k: After *672, K2 ins.: :k
sa saṃkarṣaṇaṃ āmantrya
keśavas tv idam abravīt |
k: K2 cont.; Ñ2.3,V2,B1 ins. after 54; V1.3,D2 after 55; K1 after the repetition of 56ab; K4,D5 after 56ab; Ds2 cont. after *675: :k
ātmānam ātmano vākyaṃ
provāca sa priyaṃvadaḥ |
idaṃ vanaṃ nadī ceyaṃ
śaraṇyam iti me matiḥ |
na nisarpanti dṛśyante
sattvānīha mahītale |
vrajopabhogyā ca śubhā
nāge vai damite mayā
sarvartusukhasaṃcārā
sarvatīrthasukhāśrayā
//
etadarthaṃ ca vāso 'yam
vraje 'smin gopajanma ca
amīṣām utpathasthānāṃ
śāsanārthaṃ durātmanām
//
etaṃ kadambam āruhya
tad eṣa śiśulīlayā
vinipatya hrade ghore
damayiṣyāmi kāliyam
//
k: After 57, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D4.5 ins.: :k
evaṃ kṛte bāhuvīryaṃ
loke khyātiṃ gamiṣyati |
k: After *675, Ds2 cont. *674; while D3.6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 57: :k
mama jpādatalasparśād
dīrghajīvī bhaved ayam |
kadambaḥ puṣpaphalavān
samārādhyaś ca matpriyaiḥ ||
so 'yaṃ kadambaśikharaḥ
sarvaprāṇisukhāvahaḥ |
adyāpi bhrājate viṣṇoḥ
pādasaṃsparśaśobhayā |
h: HV (CE) ch. 56, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
sopasṛtya nadītīraṃ
baddhvā parikaraṃ dṛḍham
ārohac capalaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
kadambaśikharaṃ yuvā
//
kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharāl
lambamāno 'mbudākṛtiḥ
hradamadhye 'karoc chabdaṃ
nipatann ambujekṣaṇaḥ
//
k: After 2, D2 ins.: :k
nīlotpaladalaśyāmo
hrade tasmin papāta ha |
sa kṛṣṇenāvapatatā
kṣobhitaḥ sa mahāhradaḥ
saṃprāśicyata vegena
bhidyamāna ivārṇavaḥ
//
tena śabdena saṃkṣubdhaṃ
tatsarpabhavanaṃ mahat
uttiṣṭhad udakāt sarpo
roṣaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ
//
sa coragapatiḥ kruddho
megharāśisamaprabhaḥ
tato raktāntanayanaḥ
kāliyaḥ samadṛśyata
//
pañcāsyaḥ pāvakocchvāsaś
calajjihvo 'nalānanaḥ
pṛtubhiḥ pañcabhir ghoraiḥ
śirobhiḥ parivāritaḥ
//
pūrayitvā hradaṃ sarvaṃ
bhogenānalavarcasā
sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa
jvalann iva ca tejasā
//
krodhena tajjalaṃ tasya
sarvaṃ śṛtam ivābhavat
pratiśrotāś ca bhīteva
jagāma yamunā nadī
tasya krodhāgnipūrṇena
vaktreṇābhūc ca mārutaḥ
//
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ
krīḍantaṃ śiśulīlayā
sadhūmāḥ pannagendrasya
mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ
//
sṛjatā tena roṣāgniṃ
samīpe tīrajā drumāḥ
kṣaṇena bhasmasān nītā
yugāntapratimena vai
//
tasya putrāś ca dārāś ca
bhṛtyāś cānye mahoragāḥ
vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ
vaktrebhyo viṣasaṃbhavam
sadhūmāḥ pannagendrās te
nipetur amitaujasaḥ
//
praveśitaś ca taiḥ sarpaiḥ
sa kṛṣṇo bhogabandhanam
niryatnacaraṇākāras
tasthau girir ivācalaḥ
//
dadaṃśur daśanais tīkṣṇair
viṣotpīḍajalāvilaiḥ
te kṛṣṇaṃ sarpapatayo
na mamāra ca vīryavān
//
k: After 13, D6,S (außer T3.4,), G(ed.) ins.: :k
saṃdaśyamāno daśanair
na cacāla sa keśavaḥ |
vyacarat suciraṃ kālaṃ
kṛṣṇo vai kāliye hrade |
etasminn antare bhītā
gopālāḥ sarva eva te
krandamānā vrajaṃ jagmur
bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā
//
eṣa mohaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo
magno vai kāliyahrade
bhakṣyate sarparājena
tad āgacchata māciram
//
nandagopāya vai kṣipraṃ
ballavāya nivedyatām
eṣa te kṛṣyate putraḥ
sarpeṇeti mahāhrade
//
nandagopas tu tac chrutvā
vajrapātopamaṃ vacaḥ
ārtaḥ skhalitavikrāntas
taṃ jagāma hradottamam
//
sabālayuvatīvṛddhaḥ
sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
ākrīḍaṃ pannagendrasya
janas taṃ samupāgamat
//
nandagopamukhā gopās
te sarve sāśrulocanāḥ
k: After 19ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k
idaṃ kiṃ tv iti saṃbhrāntāḥ
kasyedaṃ karma ceti vai |
hāhākāraṃ prakurvantas
tasthus tīre hradasya vai
//
vrīḍitā vismitāś caiva
śokārtāś ca punaḥ punaḥ
kecit tu kṛṣṇa hā heti
hā dhig ity apare punaḥ
apare hā hatāḥ smeti
rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ
//
striyaś caiva yaśodāṃ tām
hā hatāsīti cukruśuḥ
yā paśyasi priyaṃ putraṃ
sarparājavaśaṃgataṃ
saṃditaṃ sarpabhogena
kṛṣyamāṇaṃ yathā mṛgam
//
aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ
hṛdayaṃ te 'bhilakṣyate
putraṃ katham imaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yaśode nāvadīryate
//
duḥkhitaṃ bata paśyāmo
nandagopaṃ hradāntike
nyasya putramukhe dṛṣṭiṃ
niścetanam avasthitam
//
yaśodām anugacchantyaḥ
sarpāvāsam imaṃ hradam
praviśāmo na yāsyāmaḥ
sarvā dāmodaraṃ vinā
//
divasaḥ ko vinā sūryaṃ
vinā candreṇa kā niśā
vinā vṛṣeṇa kā gāvo
vinā kṛṣṇena ko vrajaḥ
vinā kṛṣṇaṃ na yāsyāmo
vivatsā iva dhenavaḥ
//
tāsāṃ vilapitaṃ śrutvā
teṣām ca vrajavāsinām
k: After 26ab, Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,Ds,D3.5 ins.: :k
vilāpaṃ nandagopasya
yaśodāṃ rudatīṃ tathā |
ekabhāvaśarīrajña
ekadeho dvidhākṛtaḥ
saṃkarṣaṇas tu saṃkruddho
babhāṣe kṛṣṇam avyayam
//
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
gopānāṃ nandivardhana
damyatām eṣa vai kṣipraṃ
sarparājo viṣāyudhaḥ
//
ime no bāndhavās tāta
tvāṃ matvā mānuṣaṃ prabho
paridevanti karuṇam
sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ
//
tac chrutvā rauhiṇeyasya
vākyaṃ saṃjñāsamīritam
vikrīḍyāsphoṭayad bāhū
tad bhittvā bhogabandhanam
//
tasya padbhyāṃ athākramya
bhogarāśiṃ jalokṣitam
śiro 'sya kṛṣṇo jagrāha
svahastenāvanāmya ca
//
tasyāruroha sahasā
madhyamaṃ tan mahac chiraḥ
so 'sya mūrdhni sthitaḥ kṛṣṇo
nanarta rucirāṅgadaḥ
//
k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k
lāsyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇo
vidadhe tasya mūrdhani ||
tasya nṛttaṃ smaran viṣṇor
harṣo 'dya mama jāyate |
romṇāṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu
rājann udgamayan sadā |
mṛdyamānaḥ sa kṛṣṇena
śrāntamūrdhā bhujaṃgamaḥ
asyaiḥ sarudhirodgāraiḥ
kātaraṃ vākyam abravīt
//
avijñānān mayā kṛṣṇa
roṣo 'yaṃ saṃpradarśitaḥ
damito 'haṃ hataviṣo
vaśagas te varānana
//
tadājñāpaya kiṃ kuryāṃ
sadārāpatyabāndhavaḥ
kasya vā vaśatāṃ yāmi
jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām
//
k: After 34, D6,T1.2,G1.3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k
namas te brahmarudrendra+
+surāsuranamaskṛta |
śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi
jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām ||
aparādhaṃ kṛtaṃ yat tu
mūḍhenākṛtabuddhinā |
darpānvitena ca mayā
na tat saṃsmartum arhasi ||
prasanne tvayi deveśa
vainateyo na māṃ haret |
tasmād vidhatsva yat kāryaṃ
mayā kartavyam īśvara |
ity uktvā sa śirobhis tu
kṛṣṇapādāv apūjayat |
pañcamūrdhānataṃ dṛṣṭvā
sarpaṃ sarpāriketanaḥ
akruddha eva bhagavān
pratyuvācorageśvaram
//
tavāsmin yamunātoye
naiva sthānaṃ dadāmy aham
gacchārṇavajalaṃ sarpa
saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ
//
yaś ceha bhūyo dṛśyeta
sthale vā yadi vā jale
tava bhṛtyas tanūjo vā
kṣipraṃ vadhyaḥ sa me bhavet
//
śivaṃ cāsya jalasyāstu
tvaṃ ca gaccha mahārṇavam
sthāne tv iha bhaved doṣas
tavāntakaraṇo mahān
//
matpadāni ca te sarpa
dṛṣṭvā mūrdhani sāgare
garudaḥ pannagaripus
tvayi na prahariṣyati
//
k: After 39, D6,T1,G1-3,M1.2.4 ins.: :k
evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena
patatrivaraketunā |
k: *682 occurs twice, after 56.34 and after 56.39; the second occurrence has been numbered *682A. :k
gṛhya mūrdhnā tu caraṇau
kṛṣṇasyoragapuṃgavaḥ
paśyatām eva gopānāṃ
jagāmādarśanaṃ hradāt
//
nirjite tu gate sarpe
kṛṣṇam uttīrya viṣṭhitam
vismitās tuṣṭuvur gopāś
cakruś caiva pradakṣiṇam
//
ūcuḥ sarve susaṃprītā
nandagopaṃ vanecarāḥ
dhanyo 'sy anugṛhīto 'si
yasya te putra īdṛśaḥ
//
adyaprabhṛti gopānāṃ
gavāṃ ghoṣasya cānagha
āpatsu śaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
prabhuś cāyatalocanaḥ
//
jātā śivajalā sarvā
yamunā munisevitā
sarvais tīrthaiḥ sukhaṃ gāvo
vicariṣyanti naḥ sadā
//
vyaktam eva vayaṃ gopā
vane yat kṛṣṇam īdṛśam
mahadbhūtaṃ na jānīmaś
channam agnim iva vraje
//
evaṃ te vismitāḥ sarve
stuvantaḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam
jagmur gopagaṇā ghoṣaṃ
devāś caitrarathaṃ yathā
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 57, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
damite sarparāje tu
kṛṣṇena yamunāhrade
tam eva ceratur deśam
sahitau rāmakeśavau
//
jagmatus tau tu saṃraktau
godhanaiḥ saha gāminau
giriṃ govardhanaṃ ramyaṃ
vasudevasutāv ubhau
//
govardhanasyottarato
yamunātīram āśritam
dadṛśāte 'tha tau vīrau
ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat
//
tau tālaparṇapratate
ramye tālavane ratau
ceratuḥ paramaprītau
vṛṣapotāv ivodgatau
//
sa tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho
loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ
darbhaprāyasthalībhūtaḥ
sumahān kṛṣṇamṛttikaḥ
//
tālais tair vipulaskandhair
ucchritaiḥ śyāmaparvabhiḥ
phalāgraśākhibhir bhāti
nāgahastair ivocchritaiḥ
//
tatra dāmodaro vākyam
uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ
aho tālaphalaiḥ pakvair
vāsiteyaṃ vanasthalī
//
svādūny ārya sugandhīni
śyāmāni rasavanti ca
tālapakvāni sahitau
pātayāvo laghukramau
//
yady eṣām īdṛśo gandho
madhuro ghrānasaṃmataḥ
rasenāmṛtakalpena
bhaviṣyantīti me matiḥ
//
dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā
rauhiṇeyo hasann iva
pātayaṃs tālapakvāni
cālayām āsa tāṃs tarūn
//
tat tu tālavanaṃ nṝṇām
asevyaṃ duratikramam
nirmāṇabhūtam iriṇaṃ
puruṣādālayopamam
//
k: After 11, D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M ins.: :k
pāṣāṇair atha rājendra
bahubhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ |
pakvāni caiva rājendra
pātayām āsa kāmataḥ |
dāruṇo dhenuko nāma
daityo gardabharūpavān
kharayūthena mahatā
vṛtaḥ samupasevate
//
sa tat talavanaṃ ghoraṃ
gardabhaḥ parirakṣati
nṛpakṣiśvāpadagaṇāṃs
trāsayānaḥ sa durmatiḥ
//
tālaśabdaṃ sa taṃ śrutvā
saṃghuṣṭaṃ phalapātane
nāmarṣayata saṃkruddhas
tālasvanam iva dvipaḥ
//
śabdānusārī saṃkruddho
darpāviddhasaṭānanaḥ
stabdhākṣo heṣitapaṭuḥ
khurair nirdārayan mahīm
//
āviddhapuccho hṛṣito
vyāttānana ivāntakaḥ
āpatann eva dadṛśe
rauhiṇeyam avasthitam
//
tālānāṃ tam adho dṛṣṭvā
sa dhvajākāram avyayam
rauhiṇeyaṃ kharo duṣṭaḥ
so 'daśad daśanāyudhaḥ
//
padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca punaḥ
paścimābhyāṃ parāṅmukhaḥ
jaghānorasi daityaḥ sa
rauhiṇeyaṃ nirāyudham
//
tābhyām eva sa jagrāha
padbhyāṃ taṃ daityagardabham
āvarjitamukhaskandhaṃ
prairayat tālamūrdhani
//
sa bhagnorukaṭignīvo
bhagnapṛṣṭho durākṛtiḥ
kharas tālaphalaiḥ sārdhaṃ
papāta dharaṇītale
//
taṃ gatāsuṃ gataśrīkaṃ
patitaṃ vīkṣya gardabham
jñātīṃs tathāparāṃs tasya
cikṣepa tṛṇarājani
//
k: After 21, T1.2,G1.2.5,M1-3 ins.: :k
te sarve tālapakvaiś ca
nipetur dharaṇītale |
sā bhūr gardabhadehaiś ca
tālapakvaiś ca pātitaiḥ
babhāse channajaladā
dyaur ivāvyaktaśāradī
//
tasmin gardabhadaiteya tu
sānuge vinipātite
ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ tadd hi
bhūyo ramyataraṃ babhau
//
vipramuktabhayaṃ śubhraṃ
viviktākāradarśanam
caranti sma sukhaṃ gāvas
tattālavanam uttamam
//
tataḥ pravyāhṛtāḥ sarve
gopā vananivāsinaḥ
vītaśokā vanaṃ sarve
cañcūryante sma te sukham
//
tataḥ sukhaṃ prakīrṇāsu
goṣu nāgendravikramau
drumaparṇāsane kṛtvā
tau yathārhaṃ niṣidatuḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 58, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
atha tau jātaharṣau tu
vasudevasutāv ubhau
tattālavanam utsṛjya
bhūyo bhāṇḍīraṃ āgatau
//
cārayantau vivṛddhāni
godhanāni śubhānanau
sphītasasyaprarūḍhāni
vīkṣamāṇau vanāni ca
//
kṣvedayantau pragāyantau
pracinvantau ca pādapān
nāmabhir vyāharantau ca
savatsā gāḥ paraṃtapau
//
niryogapāśair āsaktau
skandhābhyām śubhalakṣaṇau
vanamālākṛtoraskau
bālaśṛṅgāv ivarṣabhau
//
suvarṇāñjanavarṇābhāv
anyonyasadṛśāmbarau
mahendrāyudhasaṃsaktau
śuklakṛṣṇāv ivāmbudau
//
kuśāgrakusumānāṃ ca
karṇapūramanoramau
vanamārgeṣu kurvāṇau
vanyaveṣadharāv ubhau
//
govardhanasyānucarau
vane sānucarau ca tau
ceratur lokasiddhābhiḥ
krīḍābhir aparājitau
//
tāv enaṃ mānuṣīṃ dīkṣāṃ
vahantau surapūjitau
tajjātiguṇayuktābhiḥ
krīḍābhiś ceratur vanam
//
tau tu bhāṇḍīram ucite
kāle krīḍānuvartinau
prāptau paramaśākhāḍhyaṃ
nyagrodhaṃ śākhināṃ varam
//
tatra spandolikābhiś ca
yuddhamārgaiś ca daṃśitau
aśmabhiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca
tau vyāyāmam akurvatām
//
yuddhamārgaiś ca vividhair
gopālaiḥ sahitāv ubhau
muditau siṃhavikrāntau
yathākāmaṃ viceratuḥ
//
tayo ramayator evaṃ
tallipsur asurottamaḥ
pralambo 'bhyāgamat teṣāṃ
chidrānveṣī tayos tadā
//
gopālaveṣam āsthāya
vanyapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ
lobhayānaḥ sa tau vīrau
hāsyaiḥ krīḍanakais tathā
//
so 'vagāhata niḥśaṅkas
teṣāṃ madhyam amānuṣaḥ
mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya
pralambo dānavottamaḥ
//
prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve
saha tenāmarāriṇā
gopālavapuṣaṃ gopā
manyamānāḥ svabāndhavam
//
sa tu chidrāntaraprepsuḥ
pralambo gopatāṃ gataḥ
dṛṣṭiṃ paridadhe kṛṣṇe
rauhiṇeye ca dāruṇām
//
aviṣahyaṃ tato matvā
kṛṣṇam adbhutavikramamḥ
rauhiṇeyavadhe yatnam
akarod dānavottamaḥ
//
hariṇākrīḍanaṃ nāma
bālakrīḍanakaṃ tataḥ
prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve
dvau dvau yugapad utpatan
//
kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmasahitaḥ
pupluve gopasūnunā
saṃkarṣaṇas tu plutavān
pralambena sahānaghaḥ
//
gopālās tv apare dvaṃdvaṃ
gopālair aparaiḥ saha
pradrutā laṅghayanto vai
te 'nyonyaṃ laghuvikramāḥ
//
śrīdāmam ajayat kṛṣṇaḥ
pralambaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ
gopālaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣīyair
gopālās tv apare jitāḥ
//
te vāhayantas tv anyonyam
saṃharṣāt sahasā drutāḥ
bhāṇḍīraskandham uddiśya
maryādāṃ punar āgaman
//
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tu skandhena
śīghram utkṣipya dānavaḥ
drutaṃ jagāma vimukhaḥ
sacandra iva toyadaḥ
//
k: After 23, K4 ins.: :k
aviṣahyaṃ manyamānaḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ dānavapuṃgavaḥ |
vahan drutataraṃ prāgād
avarohaṇataḥ param |
sa bhāram asahaṃs tasya
rauhiṇeyasya dhīmataḥ
vavṛdhe sumahākāyaś
candrākrānta ivāmbudaḥ
//
sa bhāṇḍīravaṭaprakhyaṃ
dagdhāñjanagiriprabham
svaṃ vapur darśayām āsa
pralambo dānavottamaḥ
//
pañcastabakayuktena
mukuṭenārkavarcasā
dīpyamānānano daityaḥ
sūryākrānta ivāmbudaḥ
//
mahānano mahāgrīvaḥ
umahān antakopamaḥ
raudraḥ śakaṭacakrākṣo
nāmayaṃs caraṇaiḥ kṣitim
//
sragdāmalambābharaṇaḥ
pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ
dhīraḥ pralambaḥ prayayau
toyalamba ivāmbudaḥ
//
sa jahāraiva vegena
rauhiṇeyaṃ mahāsuraḥ
sāgaropaplavagataṃ
kṛtsnaṃ lokam ivāntakaḥ
//
hriyamāṇaḥ pralambena
sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
uhyamāna ivaikena
kālameghena candramāḥ
//
sa saṃdigdham ivātmānaṃ
mene saṃkarṣaṇas tadā
daityaskandhagataḥ śrīmān
kṛṣṇaṃ cedam uvāca ha
//
hriye 'haṃ kṛṣṇa daityena
parvatodagravarcasā
pradarśayitvā mahatīm
māyāṃ mānuṣarūpiṇīm
//
katham asya mayā kāryaṃ
śāsanaṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ
pralambasya pravṛddhasya
darpād dviguṇavarcasaḥ
//
tam āha sasmitaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
sāmnā harṣakalena vai
abhijño rauhiṇeyasya
vṛttasya ca balasya ca
//
aho 'yaṃ mānuṣo bhāvo
vyaktam evānugṛhyate
yas tvaṃ jaganmayaṃ guhyaṃ
guhyād guhyataraṃ gataḥ
//
smarārya tanum ātmānam
lokānāṃ tvaṃ viparyaye
avagacchātmanātmānam
samudrāṇāṃ samāgame
//
purātanānāṃ devānāṃ
brahmaṇaḥ salilasya ca
ātmavṛttapravṛttāni
saṃsmarādyaṃ ca vai vapuḥ
//
śiraḥ khaṃ te jalaṃ mūrtiḥ
kṣamā bhūr dahano mukham
vāyur lokāyur ucchvāso
manaḥsraṣṭā manus tava
//
sahasrāsyaḥ sahasrāṅgaḥ
sahasracaraṇekṣaṇaḥ
k: After 39ab Ś1 ins.: :k
sahasraśīrṣo viśvātmā
śatajihvaḥ śatodaraḥ |
sahasrapatranābhas tvaṃ
sahasrāṃśudharo 'rihā
//
yat tvayā darśitaṃ loke
tat paśyanti divaukasaḥ
yat tvayā noktapūrvaṃ hi
kas tad anveṣṭum arhati
//
yad veditavyaṃ loke 'smiṃs
tat tvayā samudāhṛtam
viditaṃ yat tavaikasya
devā api na tad viduḥ
//
ātmajaṃ te vapur vyomni
na paśyanty ātmasaṃbhavam
yat tu te kṛtrimaṃ rūpaṃ
tad arcanti divaukasaḥ
//
k: For 42cd T3 subst.: :k
yasya caivaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ
paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ |
davair na dṛṣṭaś cāntas te
tenānanta iti smṛta
tvaṃ hi sūkṣmo mahān ekaḥ
sūkṣmair api durāsadaḥ
//
tvayy eva parvatastambhā
śāśvatī jagatī sthitā
acalā prāṇināṃ yonir
dhārayaty akhilaṃ jagat
//
catuḥsāgarabhogas tvaṃ
cāturvarṇyavibhāgavit
caturyugeśo lokānāṃ
cāturhotraphalāśanaḥ
//
yathā tvam asi lokānāṃ
tathāhaṃ tac ca me matam
ubhāv ekaśarīrau svo
jagadarthe dvidhā kṛtau
//
k: After 46 Ñ2.3,V2.3,BDs,D4 ins.: :k
ahaṃ vā śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇas
tvaṃ vā śeṣaḥ purātanaḥ |
lokānāṃ śāśvato devas
tvaṃ hi śeṣaḥ sanātanaḥ
āvayor dehamātreṇa
dvidhedaṃ dhāryate jagat
//
ahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavān eva
yas tvaṃ so 'haṃ sanātanaḥ
dvāv eva vihitau hy āvām
ekadehau mahābalau
//
tadāsse mūḍhavat kiṃ tvaṃ
prāg enaṃ jahi dānavam
mūrdhni devaripuṃ deva
vajrakalpena muṣṭinā
//
saṃsmāritaḥ sa kṛṣṇena
rauhiṇeyaḥ purātanam
sa balena tadā pūrṇas
trailokyāntaracāriṇā
//
k: For 50cd, T3 subst.: :k
balenāyujyata tadā
mahatānyena dīptimān |
tataḥ pralambaṃ durvṛttaṃ
subaddhena mahābhujaḥ
muṣṭinā vajrakalpena
mūrdhni vīraḥ samāhanat
//
tasyottamāṅgaṃ sve kāye
vikapālaṃ viveśa ha
k: For 52ab, T3 subst.: :k
tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa
kapālaṃ tad dvidhābhavat |
jānudbhyāṃ jagatīṃ caiva
gatāsuḥ sa jagāma ha
//
jagatyāṃ vinikīrṇasya
tasya rūpam abhūt tadā
pralambasyāmbarasthasya
meghasyeva vidīryataḥ
//
tasya bhagnottamāṅgasya
dehāt susrāva śoṇitam
bahugairikasaṃyuktaṃ
śailaśṛṅgād ivodakam
//
sa nihatya pralambaṃ tu
saṃhṛtya balam ātmanaḥ
paryaṣvajata kṛṣṇaṃ vai
rauhiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān
//
taṃ tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca
divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ
tuṣṭuvur nihate daitye
jayāśīrbhir mahābalam
//
balenāyaṃ hato daityo
bālenākliṣṭakarmaṇā
k: After 57ab Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2 V2 Dn Ds1 (marg.) Ds2 D4.5 (marg.) ins.: :k
vicaranty aśarīriṇyo
vācaḥ surasamīritāḥ |
baladeveti nāmasya
devaiś coktaṃ divi sthitaiḥ
//
balaṃ tu baladevasya
tadā bhuvi janā viduḥ
karmajaṃ nihate daitye
devair api durāsade
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 59, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
tayoḥ pravṛttayor evaṃ
kṛṣṇasya ca balasya ca
vane vicarator māsau
vyatiyātau sma vārṣikau
//
vrajam ājagmatus tau tu
vraje śuśruvatus tadā
prāptaṃ śakramahaṃ vīrau
gopāṃś cotsavalālasān
//
kautūhalād idaṃ vākyaṃ
kṛṣṇaḥ provāca tatra vai
ko 'yaṃ śakramaho nāma
yena vo harṣa āgataḥ
//
tatra vṛddhatamas tv eko
gopo vākyam uvāca ha
śrūyatāṃ tāta śakrasya
yadarthaṃ maha iṣyate
//
devānām īśvaraḥ śakro
meghānāṃ cārisūdana
tasya cāyaṃ kratuḥ kṛṣṇa
lokapālasya śāśvataḥ
//
tena saṃcoditā meghās
tasyāyudhavibhūṣitāḥ
tasyaivājñākarāḥ sasyaṃ
janayanti navāmbubhiḥ
//
meghasya payaso dātā
puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān
prīṇayaty akhilaṃ jagat
//
tena saṃpāditaṃ sasyaṃ
vayam anye ca mānavāḥ
vartayāmopabhujjānās
tarpayāmaś ca devatāḥ
//
devo varṣati lokeṣu
tataḥ sasyaṃ pravartate
pṛthivyāṃ tarpitāyāṃ ca
sāmṛtaṃ lakṣyate jagat
//
kṣīravatya imā gāvo
vatsavatyaś ca nirvṛtāḥ
tena saṃvardhitā gāvas
tṛṇaiḥ puṣṭāḥ sapuṃgavāḥ
//
nāsasyā nātṛṇā gāvo
na bubhukṣārdito janaḥ
dṛśyate yatra dṛśyante
vṛṣṭimanto balāhakāḥ
//
dudoha savitur gā vai
śakro divyāḥ payasvalāḥ
tāḥ kṣaranti navaṃ kṣīraṃ
medhyaṃ meghaughadhāritam
//
vāyvīritaṃ tu megheṣu
karoti ninadaṃ mahat
javenāvarjitaṃ caiva
garjatīti janā viduḥ
//
tasya caivohyamānasya
vātayuktair balāhakaiḥ
vajrāśanisamāḥ śabdā
bhavanty agamabhedinaḥ
//
k: For 14cd, D6 subst.: :k
vajrāśanisamāñ śabdān
garjanto gagane sthitāḥ |
taj jalaṃ vajraniṣpeṣair
vimuñcati nabhogatam
bahubhiḥ kāmagair meghaiḥ
śakro bhṛtyair iveśvaraḥ
//
kvacid durdinasaṃkāśaiḥ
kvacic channābhrasaṃsthitaiḥ
kvacic chīkaramuktābhaṃ
kurvadbhir gaganaṃ ghanaiḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3,V,B,D2.3,T3 ins. after 16ab; Ds after 16: :k
kvacidbhinnāñjanākāraiḥ
kvacicchīkaravarṣibhiḥ |
maṇḍayaty eva devendro
viśvam eva nabho ghanaiḥ |
evam etat payo dugdhaṃ
gobhiḥ sūryasya vāridaḥ
parjanyaḥ sarvalokānāṃ
bhavāya bhuvi varṣati
//
k: After 17, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D6,),T3 ins.: :k
yasmāt prāvṛḍ iyaṃ kṛṣṇa
śakrasya bhuvi bhāvinī |
tasmāt prāvṛṣi rājānaḥ
sarve śakraṃ mudā yutāḥ
mahaiḥ sureśam arcanti
vayam anye ca mānavāḥ
//
gopavṛddhasya vacanaṃ
śrutvā śakraparigrahe
prabhāvajño 'pi śakrasya
vākyaṃ dāmodaro 'bravīt
//
vayaṃ vanacarā gopa
gopā godhanajīvinaḥ
gāvo 'smaddaivataṃ viddhi
girayaś ca vanāni ca
//
karṣakāṇāṃ kṛṣir vṛttiḥ
paṇyaṃ vipaṇijīvinām
asmākaṃ gauḥ parā vṛttir
etat traividhyam ucyate
vidyayā yo yayā yuktas
tasya sā daivataṃ param
//
k: After 21, Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds T3.4 ins.: :k
saiva pūjyārcanīyā ca
saiva tasyopakāriṇī |
yo 'nyasya phalam aśnānaḥ
karoty anyasya satkriyām
dvāv anarthau sa labhate
pretya ceha ca mānavaḥ
//
kṛṣyantāḥ prathitāḥ sīmāḥ
sīmāntaṃ śrūyate vanam
vanāntā girayaḥ sarve
sā cāsmākaṃ gatir dhruvā
//
śrūyante girayaś cāpi
vane 'smin kāmarūpiṇaḥ
praviśya tās tās tanavo
ramante sveṣu sānuṣu
//
bhūtvā kesariṇaḥ siṃhā
vyāghrāś ca nakhināṃ varāḥ
vanāni svāni rakṣanti
trāsayanto drumacchidaḥ
//
yadā caiṣāṃ vikurvanti
te vanālayajīvinaḥ
ghnanti tān eva durvṛttān
pauruṣādena karmaṇā
//
mantrayajñaparā viprāḥ
sītāyajñāś ca karṣakāḥ
giriyajñā vayaṃ gopā
ijyo 'smābhir girir vane
//
tan mahyaṃ rocate gopā
giriyajñaṃ vayaṃ vane
kurmaḥ kṛtvā sukhaṃ sthānaṃ
pādape vātha vā girau
//
tatra hatvā paśūn medhyān
vitatyāyatane kṛte
sarvaghoṣasya saṃdohaḥ
kriyatāṃ kiṃ vicāryate
//
taṃ śaratkusumāpīḍāḥ
parivārya pradakṣiṇam
gāvo girivaraṃ sarvās
tato yāntu vanaṃ punaḥ
//
prāptā kileyaṃ hi gavāṃ
svāduvīryatṛṇā guṇaiḥ
śaratpramuditā ramyā
gatameghajalāśayā
//
priyakaiḥ puṣpitair gauraṃ
śyāmaṃ bāṇavanaiḥ kvacit
kaṭhoratṛṇam ābhāti
nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam
//
vimalā vijalā vyomni
vibalākā vividyutaḥ
vivartante jaladharā
vimadā iva kuñjarāḥ
//
paṭunā meghavātena
vārṣikeṇāvakampitāḥ
parṇotkaraghanāḥ sarve
prasādaṃ yānti pādapāḥ
//
k: For 34, T2 subst.: :k
vinā ca meghanādena
nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam |
nadyo bahuvidhākārā
jalaṃ svacchaṃ vahanti ca |
sitavarṇāmbudoṣṇīṣaṃ
haṃsacāmaravījitam
pūrṇacandrāmalacchatraṃ
sābhiṣekam ivāmbaram
//
haṃsair vihasitānīva
sumutkuṣṭāni sārasaiḥ
sarvāṇi tanutāṃ yānti
jalāni jaladakṣaye
//
cakravākastanataṭāḥ
pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalāḥ
haṃsalakṣaṇahāsinyaḥ
patiṃ yānti samudragāḥ
//
kumudotphullam udakaṃ
tārābhiś catram ambaram
samam abhyutsmayantīva
śarvarīṣv itaretaram
//
mattakrauñcāvaghuṣṭeṣu
kalamāpakvapāṇḍuṣu
nirviṣṭaramaṇīyeṣu
vaneṣu ramate manaḥ
//
puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni
vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ
kedārāḥ saritaś caiva
sarāṃsi ca śriyājvalan
//
paṅkajāni ca padmāni
tathānyāni sitāni ca
k: For 41ab, G3-5 subst.: :k
śriyā jvalatpaṅkajāni
tāmrāṇi ca sitāni ca |
utpalāni ca nīlāni
bhejire vārijāṃ śriyam
//
madaṃ jahuḥ sitāpāṅgā
mandaṃ vavṛdhire 'nilāḥ
abhavad vyabhramākāśam
abhūc ca nibhṛto rṇavaḥ
//
ṛtuparyāyaśithilair
vṛttanṛttasamujjhitaiḥ
mayūrāṅgaruhair bhūmir
bahunetreva lakṣyate
//
svapaṅkamalinais tīraiḥ
kāśapuṣpalatākulaiḥ
haṃsasārasavinyāsair
yamunā yāti saṃyatā
//
kalamāpakvasasyeṣu
kedāreṣu vaneṣu ca
sasyādā jalajādāś ca
mattā viruruvuḥ khagāḥ
//
siṣicur yāni jaladā
jalena jaladāgame
tāni śaṣpāṇy abālāni
kaṭhinatvaṃ gatāni vai
//
tyaktvā meghamayaṃ vāsaḥ
śaradguṇavidīpitaḥ
eṣa vītamale vyomni
hṛṣṭo vasati candramāḥ
//
kṣīriṇyo dviguṇaṃ gāvaḥ
pramattā dviguṇaṃ vṛṣāḥ
vanānāṃ dviguṇā lakṣmīḥ
sasyair guṇavatī mahī
//
jyotīṃṣi ghanamuktāni
padmavanti jalāni ca
manāṃsi ca manuṣyāṇāṃ
prasādam upayānti vai
//
asṛjat savitā vyomni
nirmuktajalade bhṛśam
śaratprajvalitaṃ tejas
tīkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan
//
nīrājayitvā sainyāni
niryānti vijigīṣavaḥ
anyonyarāṣṭrābhimukhāḥ
pārthivāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ
//
bandhujīvābhitāmrāsu
baddhapaṅkavatīṣu ca
manas tiṣṭhati kāntāsu
citrāsu vanarājiṣu
//
vaneṣu ca virājante
pādapā vanaśobhinaḥ
asanāh saptaparṇāś ca
kovidārāś ca puṣpitāḥ
//
iṣusāhvā nikumbhāś ca
priyakāḥ svarṇakās tathā
k: For 54ab, D6 T1.2 G M subst.: :k
ikṣusasyā nikupyāś ca
priyaṅguś ca viśeṣataḥ |
sṛmarāḥ picukāś caiva
ketakyaś ca samantataḥ
//
vrajepu ca viśeṣeṇa
gargarodgārahāsiṣu
śaratprakāśayoṣeva
goṣṭheṣv aṭati rūpiṇī
//
nūnaṃ tridaśalokasthaṃ
meghakālasukhoṣitam
patatriketanaṃ devaṃ
bodhayanti divaukasaḥ
//
śarady evaṃ susasyāyāṃ
prāptāyāṃ prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye
k: V3,B1 ins. after 57ab; V2,D2-5 after 56ab; Dn,Ds2 after 53: :k
nīlacandrārkavarṇaiś ca
racitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ |
phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanam
indracāpaghanopamam |
bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ
latāparam amaṇḍitam |
viśālamūlāvanataṃ
pavanābhogamaṇḍitam |
arcayāma giriṃ devaṃ
gāś caiva saviśeṣataḥ
//
sāvataṃsair viṣāṇaiś ca
barhāpīḍaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
ghaṇṭābhiś ca pralambābhiḥ
puṣpaiḥ śāradikais tathā
//
śivāya gāvaḥ pūjyantāṃ
giriyajñaḥ pravartatām
pūjyantāṃ tridaśaiḥ śakro
girir asmābhir ijyatām
//
kāriṣyāmi goyajñaṃ
balād api na saṃśayaḥ
yadāsti mayi vaḥ prītir
yadi vā suhṛdo vayam
//
gāvo hi pūjyāḥ satataṃ
sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
syāt tu sāmnā bhavet prītir
bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca
tata etan mama vacaḥ
kriyatām avicāritam
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 60, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā
hṛṣṭās te goṣu jīvinaḥ
tadvāg amṛtam ākhyātaṃ
pratyūcur aviśaṅkayā
//
tavaiṣā bāla mahatī
gopānāṃ harṣavardhinī
prīṇayaty eva naḥ sarvān
buddhir vṛddhikarī nṛṇām
//
tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ratiś caiva
tvaṃ vettā tvaṃ parāyaṇam
bhayeṣv abhayadas tvaṃ nas
tvaṃ caiva suhṛdāṃ suhṛt
//
tvatkṛte kṛṣṇa ghoṣo 'yaṃ
kṣemo muditagokulaḥ
kṛtsno vasati śāntārir
yathā svargagatas tathā
//
janmaprabhṛti divyais tair
vikrāntair bhuvi duṣkaraiḥ
boddhavyāc cābhimānāc ca
vismitāni manāṃsi naḥ
//
balena ca parārdhyena
yaśasā vikrameṇa ca
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu
deveṣv iva puraṃdaraḥ
//
k: After 6, K, Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D3),T1.3.4,G,M4 ins.: :k
pratāpena ca tīkṣṇena
dīptyā pūrṇatayāpi ca |
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu
deveṣv iva divākaraḥ |
kāntyā lakṣmyā prasādena
vadanena smitena ca
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu
deveṣv iva niśākaraḥ
//
veṣeṇa vapuṣā caiva
bālyena caritena ca
syāt te śaktidharas tulyo
na tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ
//
yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ
giriyajñaṃ prati prabho
kas tal laṅghayituṃ śakto
velām iva mahodadheḥ
//
sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta
śrīmān girimahas tv ayam
tvatpraṇīto 'dya gopānāṃ
gavāṃ hetoḥ pravartatām
//
bhojanāny upakalpyantāṃ
payasaḥ peśalāni ca
kumbhāś ca viniveśyantām
udapāneṣu śobhanāḥ
lehyasya pāyasasyārthe
droṇyaś ca vipulāyatāḥ
//
bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca
tat sarvam upanīyatām
bhājanāni ca māṃsasya
nyasyantām odanasya ca
trirātraṃ caiva saṃdohaḥ
sarvaghoṣasya gṛhyatām
//
viśasyantāṃ ca paśavo
bhojyā ye mahiṣādayaḥ
pravartatāṃ ca yajño 'yaṃ
sarvagopasusaṃkulaḥ
//
ānandajanano ghoṣo
mahān muditagokulaḥ
tūryapraṇādaghoṣaiś ca
vṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca garjitaiḥ
//
hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ
gopānāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ
dadhihrado ghṛtāvartaḥ
payaḥkulyāsamākulaḥ
//
māṃsarāśipraklṛptāḍhyaḥ
prakāśaudanaparvataḥ
saṃprāvartata yajñaḥ sa
girer gobhiḥ samākulaḥ
tuṣṭagopajanākīrṇo
gopanārīmanoharaḥ
//
k: After 16, K3, Dn, D2.5 (marg.) ins.: :k
bhakṣyāṇāṃ rāśayas tatra
śataśaś copakalpitāḥ |
gandhamālyaiś ca vividhair
dhūpair uccāvacais tathā |
athādhiśritaparyante
paryāpte yajñasaṃvidhau
yajñaṃ gires tithau saumye
cakrur gopā dvijaiḥ saha
//
yajanānte tad annaṃ tu
tat payo dadhi cottamam
māṃsaṃ ca māyayā kṛṣṇo
girir bhūtvā samaśnute
//
k: After 18, D2 ins.: :k
īdṛśaṃ hy abhavat tatra
gopānāṃ bharatarṣabha |
tarpitāś cāpi viprāgryās
tuṣṭāḥ saṃpūrṇabhojanāḥ
uttasthuḥ prītamanasaḥ
svasti vācya yathāsukham
//
bhuktvā cāvabhṛte kṛṣṇaḥ
payaḥ pītvā ca kāmataḥ
saṃtṛpto 'smīti divyena
rūpeṇa prajahāsa vai
//
k: After 20, T3 ins.: :k
prajahāsa girer mūrdhni
sthitaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
taṃ gopāḥ parvatākāraṃ
divyasraganulepanam
girimūrdhni sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
kṛṣṇaṃ jagmuḥ pradhānataḥ
//
bhagavān api tenaiva
rūpeṇāc chāditaḥ prabhuḥ
saha taiḥ praṇato gopair
vavandātmānam ātmanā
//
tam ūcur vismitā gopā
devaṃ girivare sthitam
bhagavaṃs tvadvaśe yuktā
dāsāḥ kiṃ kurma kiṃkarāḥ
//
sa uvāca tato gopān
giriḥ suprabhayā girā
adyaprabhṛti yājyo 'haṃ
goṣu yady asti vo dayā
//
ahaṃ vaḥ prathamo devaḥ
sarvakāmakaraḥ śivaḥ
mama prabhāvāc ca gavām
ayutāny eva bhokṣyatha
//
śivas ca vo bhaviṣyāmi
madbhaktānāṃ vane vane
raṃsye ca saha yuṣmābhir
yathā divigatas tathā
//
ye ceme prathitā gopā
nandagopādayaḥ sthitāḥ
eṣāṃ prītaḥ prayacchāmi
gopānāṃ vipulaṃ dhanam
//
paryāpnuvantu māṃ kṣipraṃ
gāvo vatsasamākulāḥ
evaṃ mama parā prītir
bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
//
tato nīrājanārthaṃ vai
vṛndaśo gokulāni ca
parivavrur girivaraṃ
savṛṣāṇi sahasraśaḥ
//
tā gāvaḥ prasnutā vatsaiḥ
sāpīḍastabakāṅgadāḥ
sasragāpīḍaśṛṅgāgrāḥ
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
//
anujagmuś ca gopālāḥ
kālayanto dhanāni ca
bhakticchedānuliptāṅgā
raktapītāsitāmbarāḥ
//
mayūracitrāṅgadino
bhujaiḥ praharaṇāvṛtaiḥ
mayūrapatravṛntānāṃ
keśabandhaiḥ suyojitaiḥ
babhrājur adhikaṃ gopāḥ
samavāye tadādbhute
//
anye vṛṣān āruruhur
nṛtyanti smāpare mudā
gopālās tv apare gāś ca
jagṛhur vegagāminaḥ
//
tasmin paryāyanirvṛtte
gavāṃ nīrājanotsave
antardhānaṃ jagāmāśu
tena dehena so giriḥ
//
kṛṣṇo 'pi gopasthito
viveśa vrajam eva ha
giriyajñapravṛttena
tenāścaryeṇa vismitaḥ
//
k: After 35, N(except Ñ1), S (except M1-3), G(ed.) ins.: :k
gopāḥ sabālavṛddhā vai
tuṣṭuvur mudhusūdanam (sic) |
k: K4 cont.: :k
nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ prakurvāṇāḥ
sahakṛṣṇā vrajaṃ yayuḥ |
h: HV (CE) ch. 61, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
mahe pratihate śakraḥ
sakrodhas tridaśeśvaraḥ
saṃvartakaṃ nāma gaṇaṃ
toyadānām athābravīt
//
bho balāhakamātaṅgāḥ
śrūyatāṃ mama bhāṣitam
yadi vo matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ
rājabhaktipuraskṛtam
//
ete vṛndāvana gatā
dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ
nandagopādayo gopā
vidviṣanti mamotsavam
//
ājīvo yaḥ paras teṣāṃ
gopatvaṃ ca yataḥ smṛtam
tā gāvaḥ saptarātreṇa
pīḍyantāṃ vṛṣṭimārutaiḥ
//
airāvatagataś cāham
svayam evāmbu dāruṇam
srakṣyāmi vṛṣṭiṃ vātaṃ ca
vajrāśanisamaprabham
//
bhavadbhiś caṇḍavarṣeṇa
caratā mārutena ca
hatās tāḥ savrajā gāvas
tyakṣyanti bhuvi jīvitam
//
evam ājñāpayām āsa
sa sarvāñ jaladān prabhuḥ
pratyāhate vai kṛṣṇena
śāsane pākaśāsanaḥ
//
k: For 7cd, M1-3 subst.: :k
mahe pratihate viṣṇoḥ
śāsanāt pākaśāsanaḥ |
tatas te jaladāḥ kṛṣṇā
ghoranādā bhayāvahāḥ
ākāśaṃ chādayāmāsuḥ
sarvataḥ parvatopamāḥ
//
vidyutsaṃpātajananāḥ
śakracāpavibhūṣitāḥ
timirāvṛtam ākāśaṃ
cakrus te jaladās tadā
//
gajā ivānye saṃsaktāḥ
kecin makaravarcasaḥ
nāgā ivānye gagane
cerur jaladapuṃgavāḥ
//
te 'nyonyavapuṣā baddhā
nāgayūthāyutopamāḥ
durdinaṃ vipulaṃ cakruś
chādayanto nabhas talam
//
nṛhastanāgahastānāṃ
veṇūnāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ
k: For 12ab, M1-3 subst.: :k
sthūlanāgoruhastānāṃ
satataṃ sarvatodiśam |
dhārābhis tulyarūpābhir
vavṛṣus te balāhakāḥ
//
samudraṃ menire taṃ hi
kham ārūḍhaṃ nṛcakṣuṣaḥ
durvigāhyam aparyantam
agādhaṃ durdinaṃ mahat
//
na saṃpatanti khagamā
dudruvur mṛgajātayaḥ
parvatābheṣu megheṣu
khe nadatsu samantataḥ
//
suptasūryendusadṛśe
meghair nabhasi dāruṇaih
ativṛṣṭena lokasya
virūpam abhavad vapuḥ
//
meghaughair niṣprabhākāram
adṛśyagrahatārakam
candrasūryāṃśurahitaṃ
khaṃ babhūvātiniṣprabham
//
vāriṇā meghamuktena
mucyamānena cāsakṛt
k: After 17ab,D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
meghayuktena vātena
ghūrṇitam viśvatomukham |
ābabhau sarvatas tatra
bhūmis toyamayī yathā
//
vinedur barhiṇas tatra
stokakālparutāḥ khagāḥ
vivṛddhiṃ nimnagā yātāḥ
plavagāḥ saṃplavaṃ gatāḥ
//
garjitena ca meghānāṃ
parjanyaninadena ca
tarjitānīva kampante
tṛṇāni tarubhiḥ saha
//
prāpto 'ntakālo lokānāṃ
prāptā caikārṇavā mahī
iti gopagaṇā vākyaṃ
vyāharanti bhayārditāḥ
//
k: After 20, all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
tenotpātāmbuvarṣeṇa
gāvo viprahatā bhṛśam |
hambhāravaiḥ krandamānā
na celuḥ stambhitopamāḥ
niṣkampasakthiśravaṇā
niṣprayatnakhurānanāḥ
hṛṣṭalomārdratanavaḥ
kṣāmakukṣipayodharāḥ
//
kāścit prāṇān jahuḥ śrāntā
nipetuḥ kāścid āturāḥ
kāścit savatsāḥ patitā
gāvaḥ śīkaravejitāḥ
//
kāścid ākramya kroḍena
vatsāṃś tiṣṭhanti mātaraḥ
vimukhāḥ śrāntasakthyaś ca
nirāhārāḥ kṛśodarāḥ
//
petur ārtā vepamānā
gāvo varṣaparājitāḥ
vatsāś conmukhakā bālā
dāmodara mukhāḥ sthitāḥ
trāhīti vadanair dīnaiḥ
kṛṣṇam ūcur ivārtavat
//
k: After 24, T3 ins.: :k
gavāṃ paśya mahābāho
vedanāṃ paramāturāḥ |
gavāṃ tatkadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā
durdināgamajaṃ bhayam
gopāṃś cāsannavadanān
kopaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samādadhe
//
k: After 25c, T3 ins.: :k
gāś cāpi paramāturāḥ |
roṣatāmrekṣaṇaḥ śrīmān |
k: After 25, D6,T1.3.4,G1-3,M4 ins.: :k
aho dhārṣṭyaṃ surapater
mām anādṛtya saṃprati |
gavāṃ vadhaḥ kṛtas tasya
gopānāṃ ca tathā kṛtaḥ |
sa cintayitvā saṃrabdho
dṛṣṭo yogo gavām iti
ātmānam ātmanā vākyam
idam āha priyaṃvadaḥ
//
adyāham imam utpāṭya
sakānanavanaṃ girim
kalpayeyaṃ gavāṃ sthānaṃ
varṣatrāṇāya durdharam
//
ayaṃ dhṛto mayā śailo
bhūmīgṛhanibhopamaḥ
trāsyante savrajā gāvo
madvaśyaś ca bhaviṣyati
//
evaṃ sa cintayitvā tu
viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
k: After 29ab, K4 ins.: :k
ity uktvaikena hastena
kṛtvā govardhanācalam |
dadhāra līlayā kṛṣṇaś
chatrākam iva bālakaḥ |
bāhvor balaṃ darśayiṣyan
samīpaṃ taṃ mahīdharam
dorbhyāṃ utpāṭayāmāsa
kṛṣṇo girir ivāparaḥ
//
k: After 29, D6 S ins.: :k
samūlaviṭapaskandhaś
cacāla sa mahāgiriḥ |
ghaṇāghaṇakṛtaḥ śailaḥ
saprāṇa iva niḥśvasan |
sa dhṛtaḥ saṃgato meghair
giriḥ savyena pāṇinā
gṛhabhāvaṃ gatas tatra
gṛhākāreṇa varcasā
//
bhūmer utpāṭyamānasya
tasya śailasya sānuṣu
śilāḥ praśithilāś celur
niṣpetuś ca sapādapāḥ
//
k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k
rakṣiṣyan godhanaṃ viṣṇur
gopānāṃ gopatir hariḥ |
gomadhyasthitagovindo
gopān rakṣan sagokulān ||
dadhāra godhanaṃ viṣṇur
godharaṃ ca vilambayan |
gopān vismāpayan gopo
gomārge saṃsthito hariḥ |
ādyaṃ vapuś ca gṛhṇāno
lokānām īśvareśvaraḥ ||
vyarthaṃ cakāra govindo
godharasya samīhitam |
govardhanasyāsya gireḥ
khe khaṇāyitavigrahaḥ |
śikharair ghūṇamānaiś ca
sīdamānaiś ca sarvataḥ
vidhṛtaiś cocchritaiḥ śṛṅgair
agamaḥ khagamo 'bhavat
//
calatprasravaṇaiḥ pārśvair
meghaughair ekatāṃ gataiḥ
bhidyamānāśmanicayaś
cacāla dharaṇīdharaḥ
//
na meghānāṃ pravṛṣṭānāṃ
na śailasyāśmavarṣiṇaḥ
k: After 34ab, M1-3 ins.: :k
vāyoś ca ghūrṇamānasya
vidyutāṃ bhramatām api |
viṣṇutejobhibhūtānām
adṛśyanta vapūṃṣi ca |
vividus te janā rūpaṃ
vāyos tasya ca garjataḥ
//
meghaiḥ śikharasaṃdhānair
jalaprasravaṇānvitaiḥ
miśrīkṛta ivābhāti
girir uddāmabarhiṇaḥ
//
āpluto 'yaṃ giriḥ pakṣair
iti vidyādharoragāḥ
gandharvaṛṣayaś caiva
vāco muñcanti susvarāḥ
//
sa kṛṣṇatalavinyasto
muktamūlaḥ kṣites talāt
rītīr nirvartayāmāsa
kāñcanāñ janarājatīḥ
//
kānicic chāditānīva
saṃkīrṇārdhāni kānicit
girer meghaṃ praviṣṭāni
tasya śṛṅgāṇi cābhavan
//
giriṇā kampyamānena
kampitānāṃ tu śākhinām
puṣpam uccāvacaṃ bhūmau
vyaśīryata samantataḥ
//
niḥsṛtāḥ pṛthumūrdhānaḥ
svastikārdhavibhūṣitāḥ
dvijihvapatayaḥ kruddhāḥ
khecarāḥ khe samantataḥ
//
ārtiṃ jagmuḥ khagagaṇā
varṣeṇa ca bhayena ca
utpatyotpatya gaganāt
punaḥ petur avāṅmukhāḥ
//
rejuś cāroṣitāḥ siṃhāḥ
sajalā iva toyadāḥ
gargarā iva mathyanto
neduḥ śārdūlapuṃgavāḥ
//
viṣamaiś ca samībhūtaiḥ
samaiś cātyantadurgamaiḥ
vyāvṛttadehaḥ sa girī
ramya evopalakṣyate
//
abhivṛṣṭasya tair meghais
tasya rūpaṃ babhūva ha
stambhitasyeva rudreṇa
tripurasya vihāyasi
//
bāhudaṇḍena kṛṣṇasya
vidhṛtaṃ sumahat tadā
nīlābhrapaṭalac channaṃ
tadgiricchatram ābabhau
//
svapnāyamāno jaladair
nimīlitaguhāmukhaḥ
bāhūpadhāne kṛṣṇasya
prasupta iva khe giriḥ
//
nirvihaṃgarutair vṛkṣair
nirmayūrarutair vanaiḥ
nirālamba ivābhāti
giriḥ sa śikharair vṛtaḥ
//
paryastair ghūrṇamānaiś ca
pracaladbhiś ca sānubhiḥ
sajvarāṇīva śailasya
vanāni śikharāṇi ca
//
uttamāṅgagatās tasya
meghāḥ pavanavāhanāḥ
tvaryamāṇā mahendreṇa
toyaṃ mumucur akṣayam
//
sa lambamānaḥ kṛṣṇasya
bhujāgre saghano giriḥ
cakrārūḍha ivābhāti
deśo nṛpatipīḍitaḥ
//
sa meghanicayas tasthau
giriṃ taṃ parivārya ha
puraṃ puraskṛtya yathā
sphīto janapado mahān
//
niveśya taṃ kare śailaṃ
tulayitvā ca sasmitam
provāca goptā gopānāṃ
prajāpatir iva sthitaḥ
//
etad devair asaṃbhāvyaṃ
divyena vidhinā mayā
kṛtaṃ girigṛhaṃ gopā
nivātaśaraṇaṃ gavām
//
k: After 53, K4 ins.: :k
na trāsa iha vaḥ kāryo
maddhastād dhi nipātane |
vātavarṣabhayenālaṃ
tattrāṇaṃ vihitaṃ hi vaḥ |
k: = BhP 10,25.21 :k
kṣipraṃ viśantu yūthāni
gavām iha hi śāntaye
nivāteṣu ca deśeṣu
nivasantu yathāsukham
yathāvrajaṃ yathāyūthaṃ
yathāsāraṃ ca vai sukham
//
vibhajyatām ayaṃ deśaḥ
kṛto varṣanivāraṇaḥ
śailotpāṭanabhūr eṣā
mahatī nirmitā mayā
k: After 55cd, Ds D5 Bom. Poona eds. ins.: :k
yuthaśaś ca vibhajyātha
vasadhvaṃ gopasattamāḥ |
pañcakrośapramāṇena
krauśaikaṃ vistaro mahān |
trailokyam apy utsahate
grasituṃ kiṃ punar vrajam
//
tataḥ kilakilāśabdo
gavāṃ hambhāravāśritaḥ
gopānāṃ tumulo jajñe
meghanādaś ca bāhyataḥ
//
praviśanti tato gāvo
gopair yūthaprakalpitāḥ
tasya śailasya vipulaṃ
pradaraṃ gahvarodaram
//
kṛṣṇo 'pi mūle śailasya
śailastambha ivocchritaḥ
dadhāraikena hastena
śailaṃ priyam ivātithim
//
tato vrajasya bhāṇḍāni
yuktāni śakaṭāni ca
viviśur varṣabhītāni
tad gṛhaṃ girinirmitam
//
atidaivaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya
dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛt
mithyāpratijño jaladān
vārayāmāsa vai vibhuḥ
//
saptarātre tu nirvṛtte
dharaṇyāṃ vigatotsave
jagāma saṃvṛto meghair
vṛtrahā svargam uttamam
//
nivṛtte saptarātre tu
tiṣye skanne śatakratau
gatābhre vimale vyomni
divase dīptabhāskare
//
gāvas tenaiva mārgeṇa
parijagmur gataśramāḥ
khaṃ ca sthānaṃ tato ghoṣaḥ
pratyayāt punar eva saḥ
//
kṛṣṇo 'pi taṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ
svasthāne sthāvarātmavān
prīto niveśayāmāsa
dhruvāya varado vibhuḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 62, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
dhṛtaṃ govardhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā
paritrātaṃ ca gokulam
kṛṣṇasya darśanaṃ śakro
rocayāmāsa vismitaḥ
//
sa nirjalāmbudākāraṃ
mattaṃ madajalokṣitam
āruhyairāvataṃ nāgam
ajagāma mahītalam
//
sa dadarśopaviṣṭaṃ vai
govardhanaśilātale
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ
puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
//
taṃ dṛśya bālaṃ mahatā
tejasā dīptam avyayam
gopaviṣadharaṃ viṣṇuṃ
parijajñe puraṃdaraḥ
//
tālastambhavanaśyāmaṃ
sa taṃ śrīvatsalakṣaṇam
paryāptanayanaḥ śakraḥ
sarvair netrair udaikṣata
//
dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ śriyā juṣṭaṃ
martyaloke 'maropamam
k: After 6ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k
surāṇāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ
nityaṃ karmasu niṣṭhitam |
sūpaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭe
śakraḥ sa vrīḍito 'bhavat
//
tasyopaviṣṭasya sukham
pakṣābhyāṃ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ
antardhānagataś chāyām
cakāroragabhojanaḥ
//
k: After 7, D6,S (except T3.4,) ins.: :k
chāyayā ca tayā yuktaṃ
keśavaṃ yajñarūpiṇam |
taṃ vivikte nagagataṃ
lokavṛttāntatatparam
upatasthe gajaṃ hitvā
kṛṣṇaṃ balaniṣūdanaḥ
//
sa samīpagatas tasya
divyasraganulepanaḥ
rarāja devarājo vai
vajrapūrṇakaraḥ prabhuḥ
//
kirīteṇārkavarṇena
vidyudvidyotakāriṇā
k: N (except Ś1),T,G1-3.5,M4 ins. after 10ab; G4 after 8: :k
kuṇḍalābhyāṃ sa divyābhyāṃ
satataṃ śobhitānanaḥ |
pañcastabakalambena
devabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ ||
sahasrapatrakāntena
dehabhūṣaṇakāriṇā |
īkṣamāṇaḥ sahasreṇa
netrāṇāṃ kāmarūpiṇām |
tridaśājñāpanārthena
meghanirghoṣakāriṇā |
k: D6,T,G,M4 ins. after line 4; M1-3 after 10ab: :k
praṇāma akaroc chakraḥ
kṣantavyam iti cābravīt |
tuṣṭāva ca hariṃ viṣṇuṃ
gopaveṣavibhūṣitam ||
namas te devadeveśa
bhūtabhāvanabhāvana |
hiraṇyaretase tubhyaṃ
namaḥ somapradāyine ||
namo vedaikatattvārtha
tannibodhana bodhana |
namaḥ praṇavavācyāya
vācakāya namo namaḥ ||
namas te viśvarūpāya
namo lokahitāya te |
namo gopavirūpāya
namo godharadhāriṇe ||
namaḥ purāṇarūpāya
namas te madhusūdana ||
kiṃ vānena jagannātha
namaskāreṇa keśava |
yā yās tu devadevasya
mūrtayo mūrtimattara |
namas tābhyas tathā viṣṇo
sarvābhyaḥ sarvakāmada ||
kṣantavyaṃ mama deveśa
kṛtaṃ gopālanandana |
ajñānād etha vā jñānād
roṣād vā yadunandana ||
samartheṣv asamartheṣu
roṣaḥ prasphurati prabho |
na kenacid bhavāñ śāsyaḥ
śāstā sarvasya vai prabho ||
tvannimittam idaṃ sarvam
aindraṃ mama sudurlabham |
tvatprasādaj jagannātha
devānām īśvaro yataḥ ||
tataś ca devadeveśa
kṣantavyaṃ dāsa ity aham |
ity uktvātha punar vākyaṃ
vyājahāra śacīpatiḥ ||
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalapatrākṣam
abālaṃ bālarūpiṇam |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ
śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇam |
upaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭhe
kṛtvā karmātimānuṣam ||
na hi dāseṣu kopo 'sti
svāmināṃ svāmisattama |
atha divyena madhuram
vyājahāra svareṇa tam
//
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana
atidaivaṃ kṛtaṃ karma
tvayā prītimatā gavām
//
mayā sṛṣṭeṣu megheṣu
yugāntāvartakāriṣu
yat tvayā rakṣitā gāvas
tenāsmi paritoṣitaḥ
//
svāyaṃbhuvena yogena
yac cāyaṃ parvatottamaḥ
dhṛto veśma ivākāśe
ko hy etena na vismayet
//
pratiṣiddhe mama mahe
mayeyaṃ ruṣitena vai
ativṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā kṛṣṇa
gavāṃ vai saptarātrikī
//
sā tvayā pratiṣiddheyaṃ
meghavṛṣṭir durāsadā
devaiḥ sadānavagaṇair
durnivāryā mayi sthite
//
aho me supriyaṃ kṛṣṇa
yat tvaṃ mānuṣadehavān
samagraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tejo
vinigūhasi roṣitaḥ
//
sādhitaṃ devatānāṃ hi
manye 'haṃ kāryam avyayam
tvayi mānuṣyam āpanne
yuktenaivaṃ svatejasā
//
setsyate vīra kāryārtho
na kiṃcit parihāsyate
devānām yad bhavān netā
sarvakāryapurogamaḥ
//
ekas tvam asi lokānāṃ
devānāṃ ca sanātanaḥ
dvitīyaṃ nānupaśyāmi
dhuraṃ yas te samudvahet
//
yathā hi puṃgavaḥ śreṣṭho
magne dhuri niyujyate
evaṃ tvam asi devānāṃ
magnānāṃ dvijavāhana
//
tvaccharīragataṃ kṛṣṇa
jagatpraharaṇaṃ tv idam
brahmaṇā sādhu nirdiṣṭaṃ
dhātubhya iva kāñcanam
//
svayaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān
buddhyātha vayasāpi vā
na tvānugantuṃ śakto vai
paṅgur drutagatiṃ yathā
//
stāṇubhyo himavāñ śreṣṭho
hradānāṃ varuṇālayaḥ
garutmān pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭho
devatānāṃ bhavān varaḥ
//
apām adhastāl loko vai
tasyopari mahīdharāḥ
nāgānām upariṣṭād bhūḥ
pṛthivyupari mānuṣāḥ
//
manuṣyalokād ūrdhvaṃ tu
khagānāṃ gatir ucyate
ākāśasyopari ravir
dvāraṃ svargasya bhānumān
//
devalokaḥ paras tasmād
vimānagahano mahān
yatrāhaṃ kṛṣṇa devānām
aindre vinihitaḥ pade
//
k: After 26, D6,T1.2,G,M ins.: :k
tvayā hi lokanāthena
viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā |
svargād ūrdhvaṃ brahmaloko
brahmarṣigaṇasevitaḥ
tatra somagatiś caiva
jyotiṣāṃ ca mahātmanām
//
tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ
sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi
sa hi sarvagataḥ kṛṣṇa
mahākāśagato mahān
//
uparyupari tatrāpi
gatis tava tapomayī
yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve
pṛcchanto 'pi pitāmaham
//
k: After 29, D6,S (except T4) ins.: :k
pitāmaho 'pi bhagavāṃs
tvatprasādād yadṛcchayā |
yāṃ yoganiratā viṣṇo
bhajante brahmavādinaḥ |
lokas tv arvāg duṣkṛtināṃ
nāgalokas tu dāruṇaḥ
pṛthivī karmaśīlānāṃ
kṣetraṃ sarvasya karmaṇaḥ
//
kham asthirāṇāṃ viṣayo
vāyunā tulyavṛttinām
gatiḥ śamadamāḍhyānāṃ
svargaḥ sukṛtakarmaṇām
//
brāhme tapasi yuktānāṃ
brahmalokaḥ parā gatiḥ
gavām eva hi goloko
durārohā hi sā gatiḥ
//
sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa
sīdamānaḥ kṛtātmanā
dhṛto dhṛtimatā vīra
nighnatopadravaṃ gavām
//
tad ahaṃ samanuprāpto
gavāṃ vākyena coditaḥ
brahmanaś ca mahābhāga
gauravāt tava cāgataḥ
//
ahaṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṣṇa
devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
aditer garbhaparyāye
pūrvajas te purātanaḥ
//
tejas tejasvinaś caiva
yat te darśitavān aham
megharūpeṇa tat sarvaṃ
kṣantum arhasi me vibho
//
evaṃ kṣāntamanāḥ kṛṣṇa
svena saumyena tejasā
brahmaṇaḥ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ
gavāṃ ca gajavikrama
//
āha tvā bhagavān brahmā
gāvaś cākāśagā divi
karmabhis toṣitā divyais
tava saṃrakṣaṇādibhiḥ
//
bhavatā rakṣitā gāvo
gobhir lokāś ca rakṣitāḥ
yad vayaṃ puṃgavaiḥ sārdhaṃ
vardhāmaḥ prasavais tathā
//
karṣakān puṃgavair vāhyair
medhyena haviṣā surān
śriyaṃ śakṛtpavitreṇa
tarpayiṣyāma kāmagāḥ
//
tad asmākaṃ gurus tvaṃ hi
prāṇadaś ca mahābala
adyaprabhṛti no rājā
tvam indro vai bhaviṣyasi
//
tasmāt tvaṃ kāñcanaiḥ pūrṇair
divyasya payaso ghaṭaiḥ
ebhis tvam abhiṣicyasva
mayā hastāvanāmitaiḥ
//
ahaṃ kilendro devānāṃ
tvaṃ gavām indratāṃ gataḥ
govinda iti lokās tvāṃ
stoṣyanti bhuvi śāśvatam
//
mamopari yathendras tvam
sthāpito gobhir īśvaraḥ
upendra iti kṛṣṇa tvām
gāsyanti divi devatāḥ
//
ye ceme vārṣikā māsāś
catvāro vihitā mama
eṣām ardhaṃ prayacchāmi
śaratkālaṃ tu paścimam
//
varṣārdhe ca dhvajo nityaṃ
tataḥ pūjām avāpsyati
mamāmbuprabhavaṃ darpaṃ
tadā tyakṣyanti barhinaḥ
//
alpavīryamadāś caiva
ye cānye meghanādinaḥ
śāntiṃ sarve gamiṣyanti
jalakālavicāriṇaḥ
//
triśaṅkvagastyacaritām
āśāṃ ca vicariṣyati
sahasraraśmir ādityas
tāpayan svena tejasā
//
tataḥ śaradi yuktānāṃ
maunamūkeṣu barhiṣu
yāvat sukhatarais toyair
vipluteṣu pluteṣu ca
//
k: N (except Ś,Ñ1),T2-4,G,M4 ins. after 49; T1 after 52ab: :k
haṃsasārasapūrṇeṣu
nadīnāṃ pulineṣu ca |
mattakrauñcapraṇādeṣu
matteṣu vṛṣabheṣu ca
goṣu caiva prahṛṣṭāsu
kṣarantīṣu payo bahu
//
nivṛtteṣu ca megheṣu
niryātya jagato jalam
ākāśe śastrasaṃkāśe
haṃseṣu vicaratsu ca
//
jātapadmeṣu toyeṣu
vāpīṣu ca saritsu ca
k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D,T2-4,G1.3-5,M4 ins. after 52ab; Ś1 after 51: :k
taḍāgeṣu ca kānteṣu
toyeṣu vimaleṣu ca |
kalamāvanatāgrāsu
pakvakedārapaṅktiṣu
//
madhyasthaṃ salilārambhaṃ
kurvantīṣu nadīṣu ca
sasasyāyāṃ ca sīmāyāṃ
manoharyāṃ muner api
//
pṛthivyāṃ pṛthurāṣṭrāyāṃ
ramāyāṃ varṣasaṃkṣaye
śrāmatsu paṅktimārgeṣu
phalavatsu tṛṇeṣu ca
ikṣumatsu ca deśeṣu
pravṛtteṣu makheṣu ca
//
tataḥ pravartsyate puṇyā
śaratsuptotthite tvayi
loke 'smin kṛṣṇa nikhile
yathaiva tridive tathā
//
narās tvāṃ caiva māṃ caiva
dhvajākārāsu yaṣṭiṣu
mahendraś cāpy upendraś ca
mahīyetāṃ mahītale
//
ye cāvayoḥ sthitā vṛtte
mahendropendrasaṃjñite
mānavāḥ praṇamiṣyanti
teṣāṃ nāsty anayāgamaḥ
//
k: After 57, T2 ins.: :k
svargalokādayānīya
maṇipīṭhaṃ surādhipaḥ |
niveśya kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaiḥ prāṅ+
+muktādyair abhiṣecayat |
kṛtvā nīrājanaṃ divyair
alaṃkṛtya ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
tataḥ śakras tu tān gṛhya
ghaṭān divyapayodharān
abhiṣekeṇa govindaṃ
yojayāmāsa yogavit
//
dṛṣṭvā tam abhiṣicyantaṃ
gāvas tāḥ saha yūthapaiḥ
stanaiḥ prasnavasaṃyuktaiḥ
siṣicuḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam
//
meghāś ca divi muktābhiḥ
sāmṛtābhiḥ samantataḥ
siṣicus toyadhārābhir
abhiṣicyantam avyayam
//
vanaspatīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ
susrāvendunibhaṃ payaḥ
vavarṣuḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ ca
nedus tūryāṇi cāmbare
//
stuvanti munayaḥ sarve
vāgbhir mantraparāyaṇāḥ
k: After 62ab, D6,S ins.: :k
vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca
jābālir atha kāśyapaḥ |
viśvāmitro bharadvājaḥ
kaṇvo 'trir bhagavān prabhuḥ |
ete ca munayaḥ sarve
siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ |
ekārṇavavimuktaṃ ca
dadhāra vasudhā vapuḥ
//
prasādaṃ sāgarā jagmur
vavur vātā jagaddhitāḥ
ītayaḥ praśamaṃ jagmur
jagmur nirvairatāṃ nṛpāḥ
//
k: After 63, K4 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇe 'bhiṣita etāni
sarvāṇi kurunandana |
nirvairāṇyabhavaṃs tāta
krūrāṇy api nisargataḥ |
mārgastho vibabhau bhānuḥ
somo yogena saṃgataḥ
pravālapuṣpaśabalāḥ
phalavantaś ca pādapāḥ
//
madaṃ prasusruvur nāgā
yātās toṣaṃ vane mṛgāḥ
alaṃkṛtā gātraruhair
vātubhir bhānti parvatāḥ
//
devalokopamo lokas
tṛpto 'mṛtasutarpitaḥ
āsīt kṛṣṇābhiṣeke hi
divyasvargarasokṣitaḥ
//
abhiṣiktaṃ tu taṃ gobhiḥ
śakro govindam avyayam
divyaśuklāmbaradharam
devarājo 'bravīd idam
//
eṣa me prathamaḥ kṛṣṇa
niyogo goṣu yaḥ kṛtaḥ
śrūyatāmaparaṃ cāpi
mamāgamanakāraṇam
//
kṣipraṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ kaṃsaḥ
keśī ca turagādhamaḥ
ariṣṭaś ca madāviṣṭo
rājarājyaṃ tataḥ kuru
//
pitṛṣvasari jātas te
mamāṃśo 'ham iva sthitaḥ
sa te rakṣyaś ca mānyaś ca
sakhye ca viniyujyatām
//
tvayā hy anugṛhītaḥ sa
tava vṛttānuvartakaḥ
tvadvaśe vartamānaḥ sa
prāpsyate vipulaṃ yaśaḥ
//
bhāratasya ca vaṃśasya
sa variṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ
bhaviṣyaty anurūpaś ca
tvām ṛte na ca raṃsyate
//
bhārataṃ tvayi cāsaktaṃ
tasmiṃś ca puruṣottame
ubhābhyām api saṃyoge
yāsyanti nidhanaṃ nṛpāḥ
//
pratijñātaṃ ca me kṛṣṇa
ṛṣimadhye sureṣu ca
mama putro 'rjuno nāma
jātaḥ kuntyāṃ kurūdvahaḥ
//
so 'strāṇāṃ pāratantrajñaḥ
śreṣṭhaś cāpavikarṣaṇe
taṃ pravekṣyanti vai sarve
rājānaḥ śastrayodhinaḥ
//
akṣauhiṇyaś ca śūrāṇāṃ
rājñāṃ saṃgrāmaśālinām
samare rājadharmeṇa
yojayiṣyanti mṛtyunā
//
tasyāstracaritaṃ mārgaṃ
dhanuṣo lāghavena ca
nānuyāsyanti rājāno
devā vā tvāṃ vinā prabho
//
sa te bandhuḥ sahāyaś ca
saṃgrāmeṣu bhaviṣyati
tasya yogo vidhātavyas
tvayā govinda matkṛte
//
draṣṭavyaḥ sa yathāhaṃ vai
tvayā mānyaś ca nityaśaḥ
jñātā tvam eva lokānām
arjunasya ca nityaśaḥ
//
tvayā hi nityaṃ rakṣyaḥ sa
āhaveṣu mahatsu ca
rakṣitasya tvayā tasya
na mṛtyuḥ prabhaviṣyati
//
arjunaṃ viddhi māṃ kṛṣṇa
māṃ caivātmānam ātmanā
ātmā te 'haṃ yathā śaśvat
tathaiva tava so 'rjuna
//
tvayā lokān imāñ jitvā
baler hastāt tribhiḥ kramaiḥ
devatānāṃ kṛto rājā
purā jyeṣṭhakramād aham
//
tvāṃ ca satyamayaṃ jñātvā
satyeṣṭaṃ satyavikramam
satyenopetya devā vai
yojayanti ripukṣaye
//
so 'rjuno nāma me putraḥ
pitus te bhaginīsutaḥ
iha sauhṛdatāṃ yātu
bhūtvā sahacaraḥ purā
//
tasya te yudhyataḥ kṛṣṇa
svasthāne 'tha gṛhe 'pi vā
voḍhavyā puṃgaveneva
dhūḥ sarvā raṇavāhinī
//
kaṃse vinihate kṛṣṇa
tvayā bhāvyarthadarśinā
abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ
bhaviṣyati mahīkṣitām
//
tatra teṣāṃ nṛvīrāṇām
atimānuṣakarmaṇām
vijayasyārjuno bhoktā
yaśasā tvaṃ tu yokṣyase
//
etan me kṛṣṇa kārtsnyena
kartum arhasi bhāṣitam
yady ahaṃ te surāś caiva
satyaṃ ca priyam acyuta
//
śakrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā
kṛṣṇo govindatāṃ gataḥ
prītena manasā yuktaḥ
prativākyaṃ jagāda ha
//
prīto 'smi darśanād eva
tava śakra śacīpate
yat tvayābhihitaṃ cedaṃ
na kiṃcit parihāsyate
//
jānāmi bhavato bhāvaṃ
jānāmy arjunasaṃbhavam
jāne pitṛṣvasā dattā
pāṇḍor vasumatīpateḥ
//
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca jānāmi
kumāraṃ dharmanirmitam
bhīmasenaṃ ca jānāmi
vāyoḥ saṃtānajāṃ tanum
//
k: After 92, T4 ins.: :k
nāgāyutasamaprāṇam
anekāsuramardanam |
aśvibhyāṃ sādhu jānāmi
sṛṣṭaṃ putradvayaṃ śubham
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca
mādryāḥ kukṣibhavāv ubhau
//
kānīnaṃ cāpi jānāmi
savituḥ prathamaṃ sutam
pitṛṣvasari karṇaṃ vai
prasūtaṃ sūtatāṃ gatam
//
dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca me sarve
viditā yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
k: After 95ab, V2,B1 ins.: :k
duryodhanamukhāḥ śakra
kauravāṇāṃ mahābalāḥ |
pāṇḍor uparamaṃ caiva
śāpāśaninipātajam
//
tad gaccha tridivaṃ śakra
sukhāya tridivaukasām
nārjunasya ripuḥ kaścin
mamāgre prabhaviṣyati
//
arjunārthe ca tān sarvān
pāṇḍavān akṣatān yudhi
kuntyā niryātayiṣyāmi
nivṛtte bhārate mṛdhe
//
yac ca vakṣyati māṃ śakra
tanūjas tava so 'rjunaḥ
bhṛtyavat tat kariṣyāmi
tava snehena yantritaḥ
//
satyasaṃdhasya tac chrutvā
priyaṃ prītasya bhāṣitam
k: After 99ab D6,S ins.: :k
praṇamya devadevasya
mūrdhnā śakraḥ padāmbujam |
kṛṣṇasya sākṣāt tridivaṃ
jagāma tridaśeśvaraḥ
//
k: After 99 D6,T2,G,M4 ins.: :k
etad ākhyānam āyuṣyāṃ
puṇyaṃ pāpaprāṇāśanam |
parjanyaprītijanakam
avagrahanivārakam |
sarvasaukhyapriyakaraṃ
devaguhyam anuttamam |
h: HV (CE) ch. 63, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
gate śakre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
pūjyamāno vrajaukasaiḥ
govardhanadharaḥ śrīmān
viveśa vrajam eva ha
//
taṃ sma vṛddhābhinandanti
jñātayaś ca sahoṣitāḥ
dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smas
tvaddhṛtena nagena ha
//
gāvo varṣabhayāt tīrṇā
vayaṃ tīrṇā mahābhayāt
tava prasādād govinda
devatulya mahādyute
//
amānuṣāṇi karmāṇi
tava paśyāma gopate
dhāraṇenāsya śailasya
vidmas tvāṃ kṛṣṇam avyayam
//
kas tvaṃ bhavasi rudrāṇāṃ
marutāṃ vā mahābala
vasūnāṃ vā kimarthaṃ ca
vasudevaḥ pitā tava
//
vane ca bālakrīḍā te
janma cāsmāsu garhitam
kṛṣṇa divyā ca te ceṣṭā
śaṅkitāni manāṃsi naḥ
//
kimarthaṃ gopaveṣeṇa
ramase 'smāsu garhitam
lokapālopamaś caiva
gās tvaṃ kiṃ parirakṣasi
//
devo vā dānavo vā tvam
yakṣo gandharva eva vā
asmākaṃ bāndhavo jāto
yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te
//
k: After 8, D6,S ins.: :k
namo 'stu kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti
namo gopālabandhave |
namo bālāya goptre ca
gopaveṣāya bāndhava ||
namas te śiśusiṃhāya
namo bhūdharadhāriṇe |
devāyātha variṣṭhāya
yakṣāya ca namo namaḥ ||
namas te nandaputrāya
yaśodāyāḥ sutāya ca |
ko bhavān kaś ca vā devaḥ
kimarthaṃ no 'bhirakṣasi |
kenacid yadi kāryeṇa
vasasi*iha yadṛcchayā
vayaṃ* tava*anugāḥ sarve
bhavantaṃ* śaraṇaṃ* gatāḥ
//
gopānāṃ* vacanaṃ* śrutvā
kṛṣṇaḥ padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ
pratyuvāca smitaṃ* kṛtvā
jñātīn sarvān samāgatān
//
yathā manyanti māṃ sarve
bhavanto bhīmavikramāḥ
tathāhaṃ nāvagantavyaḥ
svajātīyo 'smi bāndhavaḥ
//
yadi tv avaśyaṃ śrotavyaḥ
kālaḥ saṃpratipālyatām
tato bhavantaḥ śroṣyanti
māṃ ca drakṣyanti tattvataḥ
//
yady ahaṃ bhavatāṃ ślāghyo
bāndhavo devasaprabhaḥ
parijñānena kiṃ kāryam
yady eṣo 'nugraho mama
//
evam uktās tu te gopā
vasudevasutena vai
baddhamaunā diśaḥ sarve
bhejire pihitānanāḥ
//
kṛṣṇas tu yauvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā
niśi candramaso navam
śāradīnāṃ niśānāṃ ca
manaś cakre ratiṃ prati
//
sa karīṣāṅgarāgāsu
vrajarathyāsu vīryavān
vṛṣāṇāṃ jātarāgāṇāṃ
yuddhāni samayojayat
//
gopālāṃś ca balodagrān
yodhayām āsa vīryavān
vane sa vīro gāś caiva
jagrāha grāhavad vibhuḥ
//
yuvatyo gopakanyāś ca
rātrau saṃkālya kālavit
kaiśorakaṃ mānayānaḥ
saha tābhir mumoda ha
//
tās tasya vadanaṃ kāntaṃ
kāntā gopastriyo niśi
pibanti nayanākṣepair
gāṃ gataṃ śaśinaṃ yathā
//
haritālārdrapītena
kauśeyena ca bhāsvatā
bhadravastreṇa vasitaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ kāntataro 'bhavat
//
sa baddhāṅgadaniryūhaś
citrayā vanamālayā
śobhamāno hi govindaḥ
śobhayām āsa taṃ vrajam
//
namo dāmodarāyeti
gopakanyās tadābruvan
vicitraṃ caritaṃ ghoṣe
dṛṣṭvā tat tasya bhāsvataḥ
//
k: After 22, D6,S ins.: :k
namas te kṛṣṇa gopeti
prasīda prabhaveti ca |
tās taṃ payodharottānair
urobhiḥ samapīḍayan
bhrāmitākṣaiś ca vadanair
nirīkṣante varāṅganāḥ
//
tā vāryamānāḥ pitṛbhir
bhrātṛbhir mātṛbhis tathā
kṛṣṇaṃ gopāṅganā rātrau
mṛgayanti ratipriyāḥ
//
tās tu paṅktīkṛtāḥ sarvā*
ramayanti manoramam
gāyantyaḥ kṛṣṇacaritaṃ*
dvaṃdvaśo gopakanyakāḥ
//
kṛṣṇalīlānukāriṇyaḥ
kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇāḥ
kṛṣṇasya gatigāminyas
taruṇyas tā varāṅganāḥ
//
vaneṣu tālahastāgraiḥ
kuṭṭayantyas tathāparāḥ
cerur vai caritaṃ tasya
kṛṣṇasya vrajayoṣitaḥ
//
tās tasya nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ ca
vilāsasmitavīkṣitam
muditāś cānukurvantyaḥ
krīḍanti vrajayoṣitaḥ
//
bhāvaniṣpannamadhuraṃ
gāyantyas tā varāṅganāḥ
vrajaṃ gatāḥ sukhaṃ cerur
dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ
//
k: For 29cd, D2 subst.: :k
cerur dāmodaraparāḥ
sukhaṃ nāryo vrajaṃ gatāḥ |
karīṣapāṃsudigdhāṅgyas
tāḥ kṛṣṇam anuvavrire
ramayantyo yathā nāgaṃ
sapramodāḥ kareṇavaḥ
//
tam anyā bhāvavikacair
netraiḥ prahasitānanāḥ
pibanty atṛptā vanitāḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛgekṣaṇāḥ
//
mukham asyāparā vīkṣya
tṛṣitā gopakanyakāḥ
ratyantaragatā rātrau
pibanti ratilālasāḥ
//
hāheti kurvatas tasya
prahṛṣṭās tā varāṅganāḥ
jagṛhur niḥsṛtāṃ vāṇīṃ
sāmnā dāmodareritām
//
tāsāṃ grathitasīmantā
raticintākulīkṛtāḥ
cāru visraṃsire keśāḥ
kucāgre gopayoṣitām
//
k: D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34; M1-3 subst. for 33-34: :k
atha dāmodaraḥ kāścij
jagrāha ratilālasaḥ ||
evaṃ gopāṅganāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
ramayanti manoramāḥ |
alaṃkṛtāḥ sumadhuraṃ
gāyantyo madhuvihvalāḥ ||
kṛṣṇo 'pi madhuraktākṣo
gopīnāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ |
papau tāsāṃ mukhaṃ viṣṇur
ghūrṇayan netraṣaṭpadam ||
aparāṃ vāsasī gṛhya
cucumbe gopakanyakām |
āliliṅge 'tha kāṃcit tu
kṛṣṇo madavilocanaḥ ||
anyayā saha govindaḥ
śete līlāvidhānavit |
anyasyā vāsasī gṛhya
dṛṣṭvā cāru papau mukham |
anyāṃ lilekha govindo
nakhaiḥ śātaiś ca keśavaḥ ||
anyāṃ ca keśe saṃgṛhya
mukham unnamya līlayā |
āliliṅge 'tha govindo
gopaveṣatiraskṛtaḥ ||
ekāṃ saṃgṛhya saṃtyajya
kāṃcid anyām avāsṛjat |
paśyantyā ramayām āsa
kāṃcid anyām arīramat ||
āhūya kāṃcid deveśaḥ
kāṃcid anyām arīramat |
tāṃ punaḥ sahasā gṛhya
tatsamakṣam arīramat ||
tāś ca gopyaḥ svabhartṛṃś ca
saṃtyajya harim eva ha |
ayam eva hi no jyeṣṭhaḥ
śreṣṭhaś ceti varāṅganāḥ |
kṛṣṇe ca devadeveśe
paraṃ bhāvaṃ samāyayuḥ |
evaṃ sa kṛṣṇo gopīnāṃ
cakravālair alaṃkṛtaḥ
śāradīṣu sacandrāsu
niśāsu mumude sukhī
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 64, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
pradoṣārdhe kadācit tu
kṛṣṇe ratiparāyaṇe
trāsayan samado goṣṭhān
ariṣṭaḥ pratyadṛśyata
//
nirvāṇāṅgārameghābhas
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo'rkalocanaḥ
kṣuratīkṣṇāgracaraṇaḥ
kālaḥ kāla ivāparaḥ
//
lelihānaḥ saniṣpeṣaṃ
jihvayauṣṭhau punaḥ punaḥ
garvitāviddhalāṅgūlaḥ
kaṭhinaskandhabandhanaḥ
//
kakudodagranirmāṇaḥ
pramāṇād duratikramaḥ
śakṛnmūtropaliptāṅgo
gavām udvejano bhṛśam
//
mahākaṭiḥ sthūlamukho
dṛḍhajānur mahodaraḥ
viṣāṇāvalgitagatir
lambatā kaṇṭhacarmaṇā
//
gavāroheṣu capalas
tarughātaṅkitānanaḥ
yuddhasañjaviṣāṇāgro
dviṣadvṛṣabhasūdanaḥ
//
ariṣṭo nāma hi gavām
ariṣṭo dāruṇākṛtiḥ
daityo vṛṣabharūpeṇa
goṣṭhān viparidhāvati
//
pātayāno gavāṃ garbhān
dṛpto gacchaty anārtavam
bhajamānaś ca capalo
gṛṣṭīḥ saṃpracacāra ha
//
śṛṅgapraharaṇo raudraḥ
praharan goṣu durmadaḥ
goṣṭheṣu na ratiṃ lebhe
vinā yuddhaṃ sa govṛṣaḥ
//
k: 9 After 9, K1.2,D2-4 ins.: :k
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
sa vṛṣaḥ keśavāgrataḥ |
ājagāma balodragro
vaivasvatavaśe sthitaḥ |
k: K1,D2-4 cont.; K3.4,Ñ,V,B,Dns,D1.5.6,T,G,M4 ins. after 9: :k
sa tatra gās tu prasabhaṃ
bādhamāno madotkaṭaḥ |
etasminn eva kāle tu
gavāḥ kṛṣṇasamīpagāḥ
trāsayāmāsa duṣṭātmā
vaivasvata pathe sthitaḥ
//
sendrāśanir ivāmbhodo
nardamāno mahāvṛṣaḥ
cakāra nirvṛṣaṃ goṣṭhaṃ
nirvatsaśiśupuṃgavam
//
k: V2,B1,D4,T2,G1,M ins. after 11; D6,T1,G2.3.5 after the second occurrence of 11cd: :k
tam ārād abhidhāvantaṃ
nardamānaṃ mahāvṛṣam |
tālaśabdena taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
siṃhanādaiś ca mohayan
abhyadhāvata govindo
daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam
//
sa kṛṣṇaṃ govṛṣo dṛṣṭvā
hṛṣṭalāṅgūlalocanaḥ
ruṣitas talaśabdena
yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha
//
tam āpatantam udvṛttam
dṛṣṭvā vṛṣabhadānavam
tasmāt sthānān na vyacalat
kṛṣṇo girir ivācalaḥ
//
vṛṣaḥ kakṣayor dṛṣṭiṃ
praṇidhāya dhṛtānanaḥ
kṛṣṇasya nidhanākāṅkṣī
tūrṇam abhyutpapāta ha
//
tam āpatantaṃ pramukhe
pratijagrāha durdharam
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāñjananibhaṃ
vṛṣaṃ prati vṛṣopamaḥ
//
sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena
vṛṣeṇeva mahāvṛṣaḥ
mumoca vaktrajaṃ phenaṃ
nastato 'tha sa śabdavat
//
tāv anyonyāv aruddhāṅgau
yuddhe kṛṣṇavṛṣāv ubhau
rejatur meghasamaye
saṃsaktāv iva toyadau
//
tasya darpabalaṃ hatvā
kṛtvā śṛṅgāntare padam
apīḍayad ariṣṭasya
kaṇṭhaṃ klinnam ivāmbaram
//
śṛṅgaṃ cāsya punaḥ savyam
utpāṭya yamadaṇḍavat
tenaiva prāharad vaktre
sa mamāra bhṛśaṃ hataḥ
//
vibhinnaśṛṅgo bhagnāsyo
bhagnaskandhaś ca dānavaḥ
papāta rudhirodgārī
sāmbudhāra ivāmbudaḥ
//
govindena hataṃ dṛṣṭvā
dṛptaṃ vṛṣabhadānavam
sādhu sādhv iti bhūtāni
tatkarmāsyābhituṣṭuvuḥ
//
sa copendro vṛṣaṃ hatvā
kāntavaktro niśāmukhe
aravindābhanayanaḥ
punar eva rarāja ha
//
te 'pi govṛttayaḥ sarve
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
upāsāṃcakrire hṛṣṭāḥ
svarge śakram ivāmarāḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 65, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
kṛṣṇaṃ vrajagataṃ śrutvā
vardhamānam ivānalam
udvegam agamat kaṃsaḥ
śaṅkamānas tato bhayam
//
pūtanāyāṃ hatāyāṃ ca
kāliye ca parājite
dhenuke pralayaṃ nīte
pralambe ca nipātite
//
dhṛte govardhane caiva
viphale śakraśāsane
goṣu trātāsu ca tathā
spṛhaṇīyena karmaṇā
//
kakudmini hate 'riṣṭe
gopeṣu muditeṣu ca
dṛśyamāne vināśe ca
saṃnikṛṣṭe mahābhaye
//
karṣaṇena ca vṛkṣābhyāṃ
bālenābālakarmaṇā
acintyaṃ karma tac chrutvā
vardhamāneṣu śatruṣu
//
prāptāriṣṭam ivātmānaṃ
mene sa mathureśvaraḥ
visaṃjñendriyabhūtātmā
gatāsupratimo 'bhavat
//
tato jñātīn samānāyya
pitaraṃ cograśāsanaḥ
niśi stimitamūkāyām
mathurāyāṃ janādhipaḥ
//
vasudevaṃ ca devābhaṃ
kahvaṃ cāhūya yādavam
satyakaṃ dārukaṃ caiva
kahvāvarajam eva ca
//
bhojaṃ vaitaraṇaṃ caiva
vikadruṃ ca mahābalam
bhayesakhaṃ ca rājānaṃ
vipṛthuṃ ca pṛthuśriyam
//
babhruṃ dānapatiṃ caiva
kṛtavarmāṇam eva ca
bhūritejasam akṣobhyaṃ
bhūriśravasam eva ca
//
etān sa yādavān sarvān
ābhāṣya śṛṇuteti ca
ugrasenasuto rājā
provāca mathureśvaraḥ
//
bhavantaḥ sarvakāryajñāḥ
sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ
nyāyavṛttāntakuśalās
trivargasya pravartakāḥ
//
kartavyānāṃ ca kartāro
lokasya vibudhopamāḥ
parvatā iva niṣkampā
vṛtte mahati tasthuṣaḥ
//
k: For 13cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,D(except D6),T3.4 subst.: :k
tasthivāṃso mahāvṛtte
niṣkampā iva parvatāḥ |
adambhavṛttayaḥ sarve
gurukarmasu codyatāḥ
rājamantradharāḥ sarve
sarve dhanuṣi pāragāḥ
//
yaśaḥpradīpā lokānāṃ
vedārthānāṃ vivakṣavaḥ
āśramāṇāṃ nisargajñā
varṇānāṃ kramapāragāḥ
//
pravaktāraḥ suniyatā
netāro nayadarśinaḥ
bhettāraḥ pararāṣṭrāṇāṃ
trātāraḥ śaraṇārthinām
//
evam akṣatacāritraiḥ
śrīmadbhir uditoditaiḥ
dyaur api anugṛhītā syād
bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ punar mahī
//
ṛṣīṇām iva vo vṛttaṃ
prabhāvo marutām iva
rudrāṇām iva vaḥ krodho
dīptir aṅgirasām iva
//
vyāvartamānaṃ sumahad
bhavadbhiḥ khyātakīrtibhiḥ
dhṛtaṃ yadukulaṃ vīrair
bhūtalaṃ parvatair iva
//
evaṃ bhavatsu yukteṣu
mama cittānuvartiṣu
vardhamāno mamānartho
bhavadbhiḥ kim upekṣitaḥ
//
eṣa kṛṣṇa iti khyāto
nandagopasuto vraje
vardhamāna ivāmbhodo
mūlaṃ naḥ parikṛntati
//
anamātyasya śūnyasya
cārāndhasya mamaiva tu
kāraṇān nandagopasya
sa suto gopito gṛhe
//
upekṣita iva vyādhiḥ
pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ
nadanmegha ivoṣṇānte
sa durātmā vivardhate
//
tasya nāhaṃ gatiṃ jāne
na yogaṃ na parāyaṇam
nandagopasya bhavane
jātasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ
//
kiṃ tadbhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ
devāpatyaṃ na vidmahe
atidevair amānuṣyaiḥ
karmabhiḥ so 'numīyate
//
pūtanā śakunī bālye
śiśunā stanapāyinā
stanapānepsunā pītā
prāṇaiḥ saha durāsadā
//
k: D6,T1.2,G2-5,M2.4,G ins. after 26 ein; G1 ins. after 25: :k
tathaiva tena bālena
pādāṅguṣṭhena līlayā |
śayane vai śayānena
śakaṭaṃ parivartitam ||
tathā bālena balinā
ane jātau bṛhattarau |
samūlaviṭapau bhagnau
sahajau yamalārjunau |
yamunāyāṃ hrade nāgaḥ
kāliyo damitas tathā
rasātalacaro nītaḥ
kṣaṇenādarśanaṃ hradāt
nandagopasuto yogaṃ
kṛtvā ca punar utthitaḥ
//
dhenukas tālaśikharāt
pātito jīvitaṃ vinā
k: After 28, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
tasyāgrajo mahāvīryo
balabhadro durātmavān |
pralambaṃ yaṃ mṛdhe devā
na śekur abhivīkṣitum
bālena muṣṭinaikena
sa hataḥ prākṛto yathā
//
vāsavasyotsavaṃ bhaṅktvā
varṣaṃ vāsavaroṣajam
nirjalaṃ gokulaṃ kṛtvā
dhṛto govardhano giriḥ
//
hatas tv ariṣṭo balavān
viśṛṅgaś ca kṛto vraje
k: D6,T1,G2.3.5,M ins. after 31ab; T2,G1.4 after 30: :k
kena vā nararūpeṇa
śakyo govardhano giriḥ |
uddhartuṃ govraje satyaṃ
na jāne 'py adbhutaṃ tataḥ ||
idam atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ
varṣaṃ vāsavanirmitam |
nivāritaṃ saptadinaṃ
kim ataḥ param adbhutam |
abālo bālyam āsthāya
ramate bālalīlayā
//
prabandhaḥ karmaṇām eṣa
tasya govrajavāsinaḥ
saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ caiva
keśino mama ca dhruvam
//
bhūtapūrvaś ca me mṛtyuḥ
sa nūnaṃ pūrvadaihikaḥ
yuddhakāṅkṣī hi sa yathā
tiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ
//
kva ca gopatvam aśubhaṃ
mānuṣyaṃ mṛtyudurbalam
kva ca devaprabhāvena
krīḍitavyaṃ vraje mama
//
aho nīcena vapuṣā
cchādayitvātmano vapuḥ
ko 'py eṣa ramate devaḥ
śmaśānastha ivānalaḥ
//
k: After 35, D5 ins.: :k
aho yādavaśreṣṭhā vai
kathayantu samāhitāḥ |
k: While D6,T1.2,GM1-3 ins. after 35: :k
idam apy aparaṃ manye
śrotavyaṃ yadupuṃgavāḥ |
yathā mama tathā yūyaṃ
jānītha sakalaṃ vacaḥ |
śrūyate hi purā viṣṇuḥ
surāṇāṃ kāraṇāntare
vāmanena tu rūpeṇa
jahāra pṛthivīm imām
//
k: After 36, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G ins.: :k
devarājāya tu tadā
dattavān kila keśavaḥ |
kṛtvā kesariṇo rūpaṃ
viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā
hato hiraṇyakaśipur
dānavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ
//
k: G(ed.) cont. after *746; D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 37: :k
hatvā tu dānavaṃ saṃkhye
rājānaṃ kṛtavān hariḥ |
acintyaṃ rūpam āsthāya
śvetaśailasya mūrdhani
bhavena cyāvitā daityāḥ
purā tat tripuraṃ ghnatā
//
pālito guruputreṇa
bhārgavo 'ṅgirasena vai
praviśya cāsurīṃ māyām
anāvṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ha
//
anantaḥ śāśvato devaḥ
sahasravadano 'vyayaḥ
vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthāya
ujjahārārṇavān mahīm
//
k: After 40, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
sabhūdharavanām urvīṃ
śakrāya pradadau hariḥ |
amṛte nirmite pūrvaṃ
viṣṇuḥ strīrūpam āsthitaḥ
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca
yuddhaṃ cakre sudāruṇam
//
amṛtārthe purā cāpi
devadaityasamāgame
dadhāra mandaraṃ viṣṇur
akūpāra iti śrutiḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1) TG1.3-5,M4 ins. after 42; G2 after 41ab: :k
vapur vāmanam āsthāya
nindanīyaṃ purā vapuḥ |
tribhiḥ kramais tu trīlokāñ
jahāra tridivālayam |
caturdhā tejaso bhāgaṃ
kṛtvā dāśarathe gṛhe
sa eva rāmasaṃjño vai
rāvaṇaṃ vyaśasat tadā
//
k: After 43, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
sa eva bhagavān viṣṇur
bhūtvā bhārgavanandanaḥ |
paraśvadhane śātena
jaghāna kṛtavīryajam ||
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ
hatvā kṣatriyapuṃgavān |
hayamedhe tadā yajñe
kāśyapāya dadau kila |
evam eṣa nikṛtyā vai
tattadrūpam upāgataḥ
sādhayaty ātmanaḥ kāryaṃ
surāṇām arthasiddhaye
//
tad eṣa nūnaṃ viṣṇur vā
śakro vā marutāṃ varaḥ
matsādhanepsayā prāpto
nārado māṃ yad uktavān
//
atra me śaṅkate buddhir
vasudevaṃ prati prabho
asya buddhiviśeṣeṇa
vayaṃ kātaratāṃ gatāḥ
//
ahaṃ hi khaṭvāṅgavane
nāradena samāgataḥ
dvitīyaṃ sa hi māṃ vipraḥ
punar evābravīd vacaḥ
//
yat tvayānuṣṭhito yatnaḥ
kaṃsa garbhakṛte mahān
vasudevena te rātrau
karma tad viphalīkṛtam
//
dārikā yā tvayā rātrau
śilāyāṃ kaṃsa pātitā
tāṃ yaśodāsutāṃ viddhi
kṛṣṇaṃ ca vasudevajam
//
rātrau vyāvartitāv etau
garbhau tava vadhāya vai
vasudevena saṃdhāya
mitrarūpeṇa śatruṇā
//
sā tu kanyā yaśodāyā
vindhye parvatasattame
hatvā śumbhaniśumbhau dvau
dānavau nagacāriṇau
//
kṛtābhiṣekā varadā
bhūtasaṃghaniṣevitā
arcyate dasyubhir ghorair
mahāpaśubalipriyā
//
surāpiśitapūrṇābhyāṃ
kumbhābhyām upaśobhitā
mayūrāṅgadacitraiś ca
barhabhāraiś ca bhūṣitā
//
dṛptakukuṭasaṃnādaṃ
vanaṃ vāyasanāditam
chāgayūthaiś ca saṃpūrṇam
aviruddhaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ
//
siṃhavyāghravarāhāṇāṃ
nādena pratināditam
vṛkṣagambhīranibiḍaṃ
kāntāraiḥ sarvato vṛtam
//
divyabhṛṅgāracamarair
ādarśaiś ca vibhūṣitam
devatūryaninādaiś ca
śataśaḥ pratināditam
sthānaṃ tasyā nage vindhye
nirmitaṃ svena tejasā
//
ripūṇāṃ trāsajananī
nityaṃ tatra manorame
vasate paramaprītā
daivatair api pūjitā
//
yas tv ayaṃ nandagopasya
kṛṣṇa ity ucyate sutaḥ
atra me nāradaḥ prāha
sumahat karma kāraṇam
//
dvitīyo vasudevād vai
vāsudevo bhaviṣyati
sa hi te sahajo mṛtyur
bāndhavaś ca bhaviṣyati
//
sa eva vāsudevo vai
vasudevasuto balī
bāndhavo dharmato mahyaṃ
hṛdayenāntako ripuḥ
//
yathā hi vāyaso mūrdhni
padbhyāṃ yasyaiva tiṣṭhati
netre tudati tasyaiva
vaktreṇāmiṣagṛddhinā
//
vasudevas tathaivāyaṃ
saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ
cchinatti mama mūlāni
bhuṅkte ca mama pārśvataḥ
//
bhrūṇahatyāpi saṃtāryā
govadhaḥ strīvadho 'pi vā
na kṛtaghnasya loko 'sti
bāndhavasya viśeṣataḥ
//
patitānugataṃ mārgaṃ
niṣevaty acireṇa saḥ
yaḥ kṛtaghno 'nubandhena
prītiṃ vahati dāruṇām
//
narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā
gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ
apāpe pāpahṛdayo
yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati
//
k: After 65, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2 ins.: :k
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ
punarāvṛttidurlabham |
ahaṃ vā svajanaḥ ślāghyaḥ
sa vā ślāghyataraḥ sutaḥ
niyamair guruvṛttena
tvayā bāndhavakāmyayā
//
hastināṃ kalahe ghore
vadham ṛcchanti vīrudhaḥ
yuddhavyuparame te tu
sahāśnanti mahāvane
//
bāndhavānām api tathā
bhedakāle samutthite
vadhyate yo 'ntaraprepsuḥ
svajano yāti vikriyām
//
kalis tvaṃ hi vināśāya
mayā puṣṭo vijānatā
k: After 69ab, T1.2,G,M1-3 ins.: :k
gaccha gaccha yathākāmaṃ
vasudeva narādhama ||
tad dattaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ piṇḍaṃ
yad dattaṃ tava jānatā |
tac chvabhyo yadi dattaṃ syāc
chreyo mama bhaviṣyati |
vasudeva kulasyāsya
yad virodhayase bhṛśam
amarṣī vairaśīlaś ca
sadā pāpamatiḥ śaṭhaḥ
//
sthāne yadukulaṃ mūḍha
śocanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam
vasudeva vṛthāvṛddha
yan mayā tvaṃ puraskṛtaḥ
//
śvetena śirasā vṛddho
naiva varṣaśatī bhavet
yasya buddhiḥ pariṇatā
sa vai vṛddhatamo nṛṇām
//
k: After 71, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k
na tena vṛddho bhavati
yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ |
tvaṃ tu karkaśaśīlaś ca
buddhyā ca na bahuśrutaḥ
kevalaṃ vayasā vṛddho
yathā śaradi toyadaḥ
//
kiṃ ca tvaṃ sādhu jānīṣe
vasudeva vṛthāmate
hate kaṃse mama suto
mathurāṃ pālayiṣyati
//
chinnāśas tvaṃ vṛthāvṛddha
mithyā hy evaṃ vicāritam
jijīviṣur na sa hy asti
yo hi tiṣṭhen mamāgrataḥ
//
prahartukāmo viśvaste
yas tvaṃ svasthena cetasā
tat te pratikariṣyāmi
putrayos tava paśyataḥ
//
na me vṛddhavadhaḥ kaścid
dvijastrīvadha eva vā
kṛtapūrvaḥ kariṣye vā
viśeṣeṇa tu bāndhave
//
iha tvaṃ jātasaṃvṛddho
mama pitrā vivardhitaḥ
pitṛṣvasur me bhartā ca
yadūnāṃ prathamo guruḥ
//
kule mahati vikhyātaḥ
prathite cakravartinām
gurvarthaṃ pūjitaḥ sadbhir
yadubhir dharmabuddhibhiḥ
//
kiṃ kariṣyāmahe sarve
satsu vaktavyatāṃ gatāḥ
yadūnāṃ yūthamukhyasya
yasya te vṛttam īdṛśam
//
madvadho vā jayo vātha
vasudevasya durṇayaiḥ
satsu yāsyanti puruṣā
yadūnām avaguṇṭhitāḥ
//
tvayā hi madvadhopāyaṃ
tarkayānena vai mṛdhe
aviśvāsyaṃ kṛtaṃ karma
vācyāś ca yadavaḥ kṛtāḥ
//
aśāmyaṃ vairam utpannaṃ
mama kṛṣṇasya cobhayoḥ
śāntim ekatare śāntiṃ
gate yāsyanti yādavāḥ
//
k: After 82, D6,S (except T3,T4 ins.: :k
tiṣṭha vā gaccha vā mūḍha
yatheṣṭaṃ mama pārśvataḥ ||
hantuṃ svajanam udvṛttaṃ
so 'yaṃ yadukulodvahaḥ |
mā bhūd ayaṃ parīvādo
loke yādavasattamāḥ |
anyathā vadhayogyo 'si
nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
gacchatv ayaṃ dānapatiḥ
kṣipram ānayituṃ vrajāt
nandagopaṃ ca gopāṃś ca
karadān mama śāsanāt
//
vācyaś ca nandagopo vai
karam ādāya vārṣikam
śīghram āgaccha nagaraṃ
gopaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ
//
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau caiva
vasudevasutāv ubhau
draṣṭum icchati vai kaṃsaḥ
sabhṛtyaḥ sapurohitaḥ
//
etau yuddhavidau raṅge
kālanirmāṇayodhinau
dṛḍhapratikṛtī caiva
śṛṇomi vyāyatodyamau
//
asmākam api mallau dvau
sajjau jayadhṛtotsavau
tābhyāṃ saha niyotsyete
tau yuddhakuśalāv ubhau
//
draṣṭavyau ca mayāvaśyaṃ
bālau tāv amaropamau
pitṛṣvasuḥ sutau mukhyau
vrajavāsau vanecarau
//
vaktavyaṃ ca vraje tasmin
samīpe vrajavāsinām
rājā dhanurmahaṃ nāma
kārayiṣyati vai sukhī
//
saṃnikṛṣṭe vrajās tatra
nivasantu yathāsukham
janasyāmantritasyārthe
yathā syāt sarvam avyayam
//
payasaḥ sarpiṣaś caiva
dadhno dadhyuttarsya ca
yathākāmapradānāya
bhojyādhiśrayaṇāya ca
//
akrūra gaccha śīghraṃ tvaṃ
tāv ānaya mamājñayā
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca
draṣṭuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
//
tābhyām āgamane prītiḥ
parā mama kṛtā bhavet
dṛṣṭvā tu tau mahāvīryau
tad vidhāsyāmi yad dhitam
//
syān nāma vākyaṃ śrutvaivaṃ
mama tau paribhāṣitam
na gacchetāṃ yathākālaṃ
nigrāhyāv api tau mama
//
sāntvam eva tu bāleṣu
pradhānaṃ prathamo nayaḥ
madhureṇaiva tau mandau
svayam evānayāśu vai
//
akrūra kuru me prītim
etāṃ paramadurlabhām
yadi vā nopajapto 'si
vasudevena suvrata
//
k: After 96, N (except Ś1), T1-3,G,M4, ins.: :k
tathā kartavyam etad dhi
yathā tāv āgamiṣyataḥ |
k: T1.2,G1.4.5,M4 cont.; D6,G2.3 ins. after 95; M1-3 ins. after 93 ab: :k
ity uktvā virarāmaiva
kaṃsaḥ sa madhureśvaraḥ |
evam ākruṣyamānas tu
vasudevo vasūpamaḥ
sāgarākāram ātmānaṃ
niṣprakampam adhārayat
//
vākśalyais tāḍyamānas tu
kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā
kṣamāṃ manasi saṃdhyāya
nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata
//
ye tu taṃ dadṛśus tatra
kṣipyamāṇam anekaśaḥ
dhig dhig ity asakṛt te vai
śanair ūcur avāṅmukhāḥ
//
akrūras tu mahātejā
jānan divyena cakṣuṣā
jalam dṛṣṭveva tṛṣitaḥ
preṣitaḥ prītimān abhūt
//
k: After 100, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
paśyāmi devadeveśaṃ
śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
yogināṃ yogagamyaṃ tam
īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram ||
paśyāmi bālaṃ govindaṃ
gopaveṣavibhūṣitam |
saṃkarṣaṇasahāyaṃ taṃ
padmapatranibhekṣaṇam ||
adya me saphalaṃ janma
dṛṣṭo yena mayā hariḥ ||
mayūrāṅgadacitrāṅgaṃ
tumbavīṇāvimiśritam |
drakṣyāmi lokanāthaṃ taṃ
gopīstanavilālasam ||
yadi māṃ cakṣuṣā samyak
prītiyuktena paśyati |
tadānīṃ saphalaṃ janma
mama taṃ paśyato harim ||
yaṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve
viramante tapobalāt |
sa māṃ vakṣyati kiṃcit tu
vacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ varaḥ ||
evaṃ vicintya manasā
gantuṃ śīghrataro 'bhavat |
tasminn eva muhūrte tu
mathurāyāḥ sa niryayau
prītimān puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ
draṣṭuṃ dānapatiḥ svayam
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 66, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
kṣiptaṃ yaduvṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā
sarve te yadupuṃgavāḥ
nipīḍya śravaṇān hastair
menire taṃ gatāyuṣam
//
andhas tv anāvignamanā
dhairyād avikṛtaṃ vacaḥ
provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ
samāsāt kaṃsam ojasā
//
aślāghyo me mataḥ putra
tavāyaṃ vākpariśramaḥ
ayukto garhitaḥ sadbhir
bāndhaveṣu viśeṣataḥ
//
ayādavo yadi bhavāñ
śṛṇu tāvad yad ucyate
na hi tvāṃ yādavā vīra
balāt kurvanti yādavam
//
aślāghyā vṛṣṇayaḥ putra
yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā
ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā
vinivṛttaḥ svavaṃśakṛt
//
bhojo vā yādavo vāsi
kaṃso vāsi yathā tathā
sahajaṃ te śiras tāta
jaṭī muṇḍo 'pi vā bhava
//
ugrasenas tv ayaṃ śocyo
yo 'smākaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ
durjātīyena yena tvam
īdṛśo janitaḥ sutaḥ
//
na cātmano guṇāṃs tāta
pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
pareṇoktā guṇā gauṇyaṃ
yānti vedārtasaṃmitāḥ
//
pṛthivyāṃ yaduvaṃśo 'yaṃ
nindanīyo mahīkṣitām
bālaḥ kulāntakṛn mūḍho
yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā
//
sādhus tvam ebhir vākyaiś ca
tvayā sādhv iti bhāṣitaiḥ
na vācā sādhitaṃ kāryam
ātmā ca vivṛtaḥ kṛtaḥ
//
guror anavaliptasya
mānyasya mahatām api
kṣepaṇaṃ kaḥ śubhaṃ manyed
dvijasyeva vadhaṃ kṛtam
//
mānyāś caivābhigamyāś ca
vṛddhās tāta yathāgrayaḥ
krodho hi teṣāṃ pradahel
lokān antargatān api
//
budhena tāta dāntena
nityam abhyucchritātmanā
dharmasya gatir anveṣyā
matsyasya gatir apsv iva
//
kevalaṃ tvaṃ tu garveṇa
vṛddhān agnisamān iha
vācā dunoṣi marmaghnyā
amantroktā yathāhutiḥ
//
vasudevaṃ ca putrārthe
yadi tvaṃ parigarhase
tatra mithyāpralāpaṃ te
nindāmi kṛpaṇaṃ vacaḥ
//
dāruṇe 'pi pitā putre
naiva dāruṇatāṃ vrajet
k: For 16ab, Ś1 subst.: :k
dāruṇo 'pi pituḥ putraḥ
kaḥ putre dāruṇaḥ pitā |
putrārthe hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāḥ
pitaraḥ prāpnuvanti hi
//
k: For 16cd, T1,G2,M1-3 subst.: :k
putrās te hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāt
pitaraṃ tārayanti tu |
chādito vasudevena
yadi putraḥ śiśus tadā
manyase yady akartavyaṃ
pṛcchasva pitaraṃ svakam
//
garhatā vasudevaṃ ca
yaduvaṃśaṃ ca nindatā
tvayā yādavaputrāṇāṃ
vairajaṃ viṣam arjitam
//
akartavyaṃ yadi kṛtaṃ
vasudevena putrajam
kimartham ugrasenena
śiśus tvaṃ na vināśitaḥ
//
pun nāmno narakāt putro
yasmāt trātā pitṝn sadā
tasmād bruvanti putreti
putraṃ dharmavido janāḥ
//
k: After 20, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
pitrā putras tu goptaś cet
ko doṣo vada sāṃpratam |
rakṣitas tava pitrāsi
kimarthaṃ vada bāliśa ||
anena tava vākyena
śatravo yādavāḥ kṛtāḥ |
jātyā hi yādavaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
tvaṃ cāpi vidhṛtas tābhyāṃ
jātavaireṇa cetasā
//
uddhūtānīha sarveṣāṃ
yadūnāṃ hṛdayāni vai
vasudeve tvayā kṣipte
vāsudeve ca kopite
//
kṛṣṇe ca bhavato dveṣād
vasudevavigarhaṇāt
k: After 23ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
tyakṣyāmahe vayaṃ sarve
bhavantaṃ yadi sādhavaḥ |
asanto vayam evātra
loke khyātā narādhama ||
yadi saktāḥ parityaktuṃ
putra tvāṃ sāṃprataṃ vayam |
sarvān asmān parityajya
gacchasīti na saṃśayaḥ |
śaṃsanti hīmāni bhayaṃ
nimittāny aśubhāni te
//
sarpāṇāṃ darśanaṃ tīvraṃ
svapnānāṃ ca niśākṣaye
puryā vaidhavyaśaṃsīni
kāraṇair anumīmahe
//
eṣa ghoro grahaḥ svātīm
ullikhan khe gabhastibhiḥ
vakram aṅgārakaś cakre
vyāharanti kharaṃ dvijāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1) T1-3 ins. after 25; T4 after 65.46a: :k
budhena paścimā saṃdhyā
vyāptā ghoreṇa tejasā |
vaiśvānarapathe śukro hy
aticāraṃ cacāra ha ||
ketunā dhūmaketos tu
nakṣatrāṇi trayodaśa |
bharaṇyādīni bhinnāni
nānuyanti niśākaram |
śivā śmaśānān niṣkramya
niḥśvāsāṅgāravarṣiṇī
ubhe saṃdhye purīṃ ghorā
paryeti bahu vāśatī
//
ulkā nirghātanādena
papāta dharaṇītale
calaty aparvaṇi mahī
girīṇāṃ śikharāṇi ca
//
prāksaṃdhyā parighagras tā
bhābhir badhnāti bhāskaram
pratilomaṃ ca yānty ete
vyāharanto mṛgadvijāḥ
//
grastaḥ svarbhānunā sūryo
divā naktam ajāyata
dhūmotpātair diśo vyāptāḥ
śuṣkāśanisamāhatāḥ
//
prasravanti ghanā raktaṃ
sāśanistanayitnavaḥ
calitā devatāḥ sthānāt
tyajanti vihagā nagān
//
yāni rājavināśāya
daivajñāḥ kathayanti hi
tāni sarvāṇi paśyāmo
nimittāny aśubhāni vai
//
tvaṃ cāpi svajanadveṣī
rājadharmaparāṅmukhaḥ
animittāgatakrodhaḥ
saṃnikṛṣṭabhayo hy asi
//
yas tvaṃ devopamaṃ vṛddhaṃ
vasudevam dhṛtavratam
mohāt kṣipasi durbuddhe
kutas te śāntir ātmanaḥ
//
tvadgato yo hi naḥ snehas
taṃ tyajāmo 'dya vai vayam
ahitaṃ svasya vaṃśasya
na tvāṃ vayam upāsmahe
//
sa hi dānapatir dhanyo
yo drakṣyati vanegatam
puṇḍarīkapalāśākṣaṃ
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakāriṇam
//
k: After 35 D6,S (except T3.4,)G(ed.) ins.: :k
bālaṃ cābālasadvṛttam
īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram |
yogidhyeyaṃ sadādṛśyaṃ
santaṃ sadasadātmakam ||
yo hi drakṣyati taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ ||
ādyānām ādyam ādiṃ ca
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ hariṃ |
yo hi drakṣyati taṃ devaṃ
tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ ||
vayam eva nirānandās
vayā guptā yataḥ sadā |
yeṣāṃ tvam īśvaro 'dhanyas
teṣāṃ śāntiḥ kuto ratiḥ |
chinnamūlo hy ayaṃ vaṃśo
yadūnāṃ tvatkṛte kṛtaḥ
kṛṣṇo jñātīn samānāyya
sa saṃdhānaṃ kariṣyati
//
kṣāntam eva tadānena
vasudevena dhīmatā
kālasaṃpakvavijñāno
brūhi tvaṃ yad yad icchasi
//
mahyaṃ tu rocate kaṃsa
vasudevasahāyavān
gaccha kṛṣṇasya nilayaṃ
prītis te tena rocatām
//
k: After 38, Ś1,K,Ñ,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T.3.4 ins. the colophon. While D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
anyathā tu gatiḥ kaṃsa
tava nāstīti niścayaḥ |
andhakasya vacaḥ śrutvā
kaṃsaḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ
kiṃcid apy abruvan krodhād
viveśa svaṃ niveśanam
//
te ca sarve yathāveśma
yādavāḥ śrutavistarāḥ
jagmur vigatasaṃkalpāḥ
kaṃsavaikṛtaśaṃsinaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 67, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
akrūro 'pi yathājñaptaḥ
kṛṣṇadarśanalālasaḥ
jagāma rathamukhyena
manasas tulyagāminā
//
kṛṣṇasyāpi nimittāni
śubhāny aṅgagatāni vai
pitṛtulyena śaṃsanti
bāndhavena samāgamam
//
prāg eva ca narendreṇa
māthureṇaugraseninā
keśinaḥ preṣito dūto
vadhāyopendrakāraṇāt
//
sa tu dūtavacaḥ śrutvā
keśī kleśakaro nṛṇām
vṛndāvanagato gopān
bādhate sma durāsadaḥ
//
mānuṣaṃ māṃsam aśnānaḥ
kruddho duṣṭaparākramaḥ
durdānto vājidaityo 'sau
karoti kadanaṃ mahat
//
nighnan gā vai sagopālā
gavāṃ piśitabhojanaḥ
durdamaḥ kāmacārī ca
kesarī niravagrahaḥ
//
tadaraṇyaṃ śmaśānābhaṃ
nṛṇām asthibhir āvṛtam
yatrāste sa hi duṣṭātmā
keśī turagadānavaḥ
//
khurair dārayate bhūmim
vegenārujate drumān
heṣitaiḥ spardhate vāyum
plutair laṅghyate nabhaḥ
//
atipravṛddho mattaś ca
duṣṭāśvo vanagocaraḥ
ākampitasaṭo raudraḥ
kaṃsasya caritānugaḥ
//
iriṇaṃ tadvanaṃ sarvaṃ
tena saudāsakarmaṇā
kṛtaṃ turagadaityena
sarvān gopāñ jighāṃsatā
//
tena duṣṭapracāreṇa
dūṣitaṃ tadvanaṃ mahat
na nṛbhir godhanair vāpi
sevyate vanavṛttibhiḥ
//
niḥsaṃpātaḥ kṛtaḥ panthās
tena tadviṣayāśrayaḥ
madāc calitavṛttena
nṛmāṃsāny aśnatā bhṛśam
//
nṛśabdānusaraḥ kruddhaḥ
sa kadācid dināgame
jagāma ghoṣasaṃvāsaṃ
coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā
//
taṃ dṛṣṭvā dudruvur gopāḥ
striyaś ca śiśubhiḥ saha
krandamānā jagannātham
kṛṣṇaṃ nātham upāśritāḥ
//
tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena
gopānāṃ kranditena ca
dattvābhayaṃ tu kṛṣṇo vai
keśinaṃ so 'bhidudruve
//
keśī cābhyudyata grīvaḥ
prakāśadaśanekṣaṇaḥ
heṣamāṇo javodagro
govindābhimukho yayau
//
tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya
keśinaṃ hayadānavam
pratyujjagāma govindas
toyadaḥ śaśinaṃ yathā
//
keśinas tu tam abhyāśe
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam
manuṣyabuddhayo gopāḥ
kṛṣṇam ūcur hitauṣiṇaḥ
//
k: After 18, V2 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana |
jagatām abhayado 'si tvaṃ
trāyasvāsmān viśeṣataḥ |
kṛṣṇa tāta na khalv eṣa
sahasā te hayādhamaḥ
upasarpyo bhavān bālaḥ
pāpaś caiṣa durāsadaḥ
//
eṣa kaṃsasya sahajaḥ
prāṇas tāta bahiścaraḥ
uttamaś ca hayendrāṇāṃ
dānavo 'pratimo yudhi
//
trāsanaḥ parasainyānāṃ
turagāṇāṃ mahābalaḥ
svadhyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ
prathamaḥ pāpakarmaṇām
//
gopānāṃ tadvacaḥ śrutvā
vadatāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
keśinā saha yuddhāya
matiṃ cakre 'risūdanaḥ
//
tataḥ savyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ca
maṇḍalāni paribhraman
padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ sa hayaḥ
krodhenārujate drumān
//
mukhe lambasaṭe cāsya
skandhadeśe ghanāvṛte
valayo 'bhrataraṃgābhāḥ
susruvuḥ krodhajaṃ jalam
//
sa phenaṃ vaktrajaṃ caiva
vavarṣa rajasāvṛtam
himakāle yathā vyomni
nīhāram iva candramāḥ
//
govindam aravindākṣaṃ
heṣitogāraśīkaraiḥ
sa phenair gātranirgīrṇaiḥ
prokṣayāmāsa sarvataḥ
//
khuroddharaṇamuktena
madhurakṣodapāṇḍunā
rajasā sa hayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
cakārāruṇamūrdhajam
//
plutavalgitapādas tu
takṣamāṇo dharāṃ khuraiḥ
dantān nirdaśamānas tu
keśī kṛṣṇam upādravat
//
sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena
keśī turagasattamaḥ
purvābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ vai
kṛṣṇaṃ vakṣasy atāḍayat
//
punaḥ punaś ca sa balī
prāhiṇot pārśvataḥ khurān
k: After 30ab N (except Ś1,Ñ1,D2.6),T3 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇasya dānavo ghoraṃ
prahāram amitaujasaḥ |
vaktreṇa cāsya ghoreṇa
tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāyudhena vai
adaśad bāhuvivaraṃ
kṛṣṇasya ruṣito hayaḥ
//
sa lambakesarasaṭaḥ
kṛṣṇena saha saṃgataḥ
rarāja keśī meghena
saṃsaktaḥ kha ivāṃśumān
//
uraś cāsyorasā hantum
iyeṣa balavān hayaḥ
vegena vāsudevasya
krodhād dviguṇavikramaḥ
//
tasyotsiktasya balavān
kṛṣṇo 'py amitavikramaḥ
bāhum ābhoginaṃ kṛtvā
mukhe kruddhaḥ samādadhat
//
sa taṃ bāhum aśakto vai
khādituṃ bhoktum eva vā
k: After 34ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
punar ābhoginaṃ bāhuṃ
tadvaktragatam añjasā |
kṛṣṇaḥ prasārayāmāsa
līlayā dānavaṃ hasan |
daśanair mūlanirmuktaiḥ
saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ vaman
//
vipāṭitābhyām oṣṭhābhyām
kaṭābhyāṃ vidalīkṛtaḥ
akṣiṇī vikṛte cakre
visṛte muktabandhane
//
nirastahanur āviṣṭaḥ
śoṇitāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ
utkarṇo naṣṭacetās tu
sa keśī bahvaceṣṭata
//
utpatya cāsakṛt pādaiḥ
sakṛnmūtraṃ samutsṛjan
svinnārdralomā śrāntas tu
niryatnacaraṇo 'bhavat
//
keśivaktravilagnas tu
kṛṣṇabāhur aśobhata
vyābhugna iva gharmānte
candrārdhakiraṇair ghanaḥ
//
keśī ca kṛṣṇasaṃsaktaḥ
śrāntagātro vyarocata
prabhātāvanataś candraḥ
śrānto merum ivāśritaḥ
//
tasya kṛṣṇabhujoddhūtāḥ
keśino daśanā mukhāt
k: For 40ab M1-3 subst.: :k
keśino vaktranirdhūtā
vividhā daśanā bhuvi |
petuḥ śaradi nistoyāḥ
sitābhrāvayavā iva
//
k: Ś1,KÑ1.3,V1.2,B,D,T,G,M4 ins. after 40; Ñ2,V3 ins. lines 1-2 after 37 and lines 3-8 after 36: :k
sa tu keśī bhṛśaṃ śrāntaḥ
kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā |
svabhujaṃ svāyataṃ kṛtvā
pāṭito balavat tadā ||
sa pāṭito bhujenājau
kṛṣṇena vikṛtānanaḥ |
keśī nadan mahānādaṃ
dānavo vyathitas tadā ||
vighūrṇamānaḥ srastāṅgo
mukhād rudhiram udvaman |
bhṛśaṃ vyaṅgīkṛtavapur
nikṛttārdha ivācalaḥ ||
vyāditāsyo mahāraudraḥ
so 'suraḥ kṛṣṇabāhunā |
nipapāta yathā kṛtto
nāgo hi dvidalīkṛtaḥ |
k: After line 4, Ś1 ins.: :k
sa papātāśu vegena
bhujāyāmena pāṭitaḥ |
bāhunā kṛttadehasya
keśino rūpam ābabhau
paśor iva mahāghoraṃ
nihatasya pinākinā
//
k: For 41cd, Ś1 subst.: :k
droṇībhyāṃ māṃsapūrṇābhyāṃ
pinākibhavane yathā |
dvipādapṛṣṭhapucchārdhe
sravaṇaikākṣināsike
keśinas te dvidhā bhūte
dve ardhe rejatuḥ kṣitau
//
k: After 42, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
vajreṇa vinikṛttārdhau
parvatāv iva bhūtale |
keśidantakṣataś cāpi
kṛṣṇasya śuśubhe bhujaḥ
vṛddhas tāla ivāraṇye
gajendradaśanāṅkitaḥ
//
taṃ hatvā keśinaṃ yuddhe
kalpayitvā ca bhāgaśaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ padmapalāśākṣo
hasaṃs tatraiva tasthivān
//
taṃ hataṃ keśinaṃ dṛṣṭvā
gopā gopastriyaś ca tāḥ
babhūvur muditāḥ sarve
hatavighnā hataklamāḥ
//
dāmodaraṃ ca śrīmantam
yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
abhyanandan priyair vākyaiḥ
pūjayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
//
aho tāta kṛtaṃ karma
hato 'yaṃ lokakaṇṭakaḥ
daityaḥ kṣiticaraḥ kṛṣṇa
hayarūpaṃ samāsthitaḥ
//
kṛtaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ kṣemaṃ
sevyaṃ sarvanṛpakṣiṇām
ghnatā pāpam imaṃ tāta
keśinaṃ hayam āhave
//
hatā no bahavo gopā
gāvo vatsāś ca vatsalāḥ
naike cānye janapadā
hatānena durātmanā
//
eṣa saṃvartakaṃ kartum
udyataḥ kila pāpakṛt
nṛlokaṃ nirnaraṃ kṛtvā
cartukāmo yathāsukham
//
naitasya pramukhe sthātuṃ
kaścic chakto jijīviṣuḥ
api devasamūheṣu
kiṃ punaḥ pṛthivītale
//
k: After 51, S(except T3.4) ins.: :k
evaṃ te tuṣṭuvur gopāḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam |
athāhāntarhito vipro
nāradaḥ khagamo muniḥ
prīto 'smi viṣṇo deveśa
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti cāsakṛt
//
k: After 52, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k
namas tubhyaṃ jagannātha
devadeva janārdana |
namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ
śaṅkhacakragadādhara ||
namas te jñānarūpāya
keśavāya ca cakriṇe |
nama ādyāya bījāya
nirguṇāya guṇātmane ||
namaḥ sahasraśirase
tvāṃ nato 'smi janārdana |
namāmi lokanāthaṃ tvāṃ
namas te devarūpiṇe ||
namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa
pāhi naḥ sarvato hare |
iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ
punar evābravīd vacaḥ |
yad idaṃ duṣkaraṃ karma
kṛtaṃ keśijighāṃsayā
tvayy eva kevalaṃ yuktam
tridive tryambake 'pi vā
//
ahaṃ yuddhotsukas tāta
tarpitenāntarātmanā
idaṃ narahayaṃ yuddham
darṣṭuṃ svargād ihāgataḥ
//
pūtanānidhanādīni
karmāṇi tava dṛṣṭavān
ahaṃ tv anena govinda
karmaṇā paritoṣitaḥ
//
hayasyāsya mahendro 'pi
bibheti balasūdanaḥ
kurvāṇasya vapur ghoram
keśino duṣṭacetasaḥ
//
yat tvayā pāṭito dvaidhaṃ
bhujenāyataparvaṇā
eṣo 'sya mṛtyur antāya
vihito viśvayoninā
//
yasmāt tvayā hataḥ keśī
tasmān macchāsanaṃ śṛṇu
keśavo nāma nāmnā tvaṃ
khyāto loke bhaviṣyasi
//
svasty astu bhavato loke
sādhayāmy aham āśugaḥ
kṛtyaśeṣaṃ ca te kāryaṃ
śaktas tvam asi māciram
//
tvayi kāryāntaragate
narā iva divaukasaḥ
viḍambayantaḥ krīḍanti
līlāṃ tvadbalam āśritāḥ
//
abhyāśe vartate kālo
bhāratasyāhavodadheḥ
hastaprāptāni yuddhāni
rājñāṃ tridivagāminām
//
panthānaḥ śodhitā vyomni
vimānārohiṇordhvagāḥ
avakāśā vibhajyante
śakraloke mahīkṣitām
//
ugrasenasute śānte
padasthe tvayi keśava
abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ
bhaviṣyati mahīkṣitām
//
tvāṃ cāpratimakarmāṇaṃ
saṃśrayiṣyanti pārthivāḥ
bhedakāle narendrāṇāṃ
pakṣagrāho bhaviṣyasi
//
tvayi rājāsanasthe hi
rājaśrīṃ vahati prabho
śriyaṃ tyakṣyanti rājānas
tvatprabhāvān na saṃśayaḥ
//
eṣa me kṛṣṇa saṃdeśaḥ
śrutibhiḥ khyātim eṣyasi
devatānāṃ divisthānāṃ
jagataś ca jagatpate
//
dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma
dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho
kaṃse bhūyaḥ sameṣyāmi
śāsite sādhayāmy aham
//
k: After 67, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k
bahunāpi kim uktena
pāhi viprān yathāsukham |
jānāmi tvāṃ mahābāho
devānām api daivatam |
k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 cont.; K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 ins. after 67: :k
evam uktvā tu sa tadā
nāradaḥ khaṃ jagāma ha |
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā
devasaṃgītayoginaḥ
k: After 68ab K1.2.4,Ñ1,D5,M4 ins.: :k
tatheti sa samābhāṣya
punar gopān samāsadat |
gopān kṛṣṇaḥ samāsādya
vrajam eva viveṣa ha
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 68, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
athāstaṃ gacchati tadā
mandaraśmau divākare
saṃdhyāraktatale vyomni
śaśāṅke pāṇḍumaṇḍale
//
nīḍastheṣu vihaṃgeṣu
satsu prāduṣkṛtāgniṣu
īṣat tamaḥ saṃvṛtāsu
dikṣu sarvāsu sarvataḥ
//
ghoṣāvāseṣu supteṣu
vāśantīṣu śivāsu ca
naktaṃcareṣu hṛṣṭeṣu
piśitām iṣakāṅkṣiṣu
//
śakragopāpāhvayāmode
pradoṣe 'bhyāśatas kare
saṃdhyāmayīm iva guhāṃ
saṃpraviṣṭe divākare
//
adhiśrayaṇavelāyāṃ
prāptāyāṃ gṛhamedhinām
vanyair vaikhānasair mantrair
hūyamāne hutāśane
//
upāvṛttāsu vai goṣu
duhyamānāsu ca vraje
asakṛd vyāharantīṣu
baddhavatsāsu dhenuṣu
//
prakīrṇadāmanīkeṣu
gās tathaivāhvayatsu ca
saninādeṣu gopeṣu
kālyamāne ca godhane
//
karīṣeṣu praklṛpteṣu
dīpyamāneṣu sarvaśaḥ
kāṣṭhabhārānataskandhair
gopair abhyāgatais tathā
//
kiṃcid abhyutthite some
mandaraśmau virājati
īṣad vigāhamānāyāṃ
rajanyāṃ divase gate
//
prāpte dinavyuparame
pravṛtte kṣaṇadāmukhe
bhāskare tejasi gate
saumye tejasy upasthite
//
agnihotrākule kāle
saumyendau pratyupasthite
agnīṣomātmake saṃdhau
vartamāne jaganmaye
//
paścimenāgninā dīpte
pūrveṇottaravarcasā
dagdhādrisadṛśe vyomni
kiṃcit tārāgaṇākule
//
vayobhir vāsaśubhatām
bandhubhiś ca samāgamam
śaṃsadbhiḥ syandanenāśu
prāpto dānapatir vrajam
//
praviśann eva papraccha
sāṃnidhyaṃ keśavasya saḥ
rauhiṇeyasya cākrūro
nandagopasya cāsakṛt
//
k: After 14 D4 ins. (BhP 10,38.25-27): :k
padāni tasyākhilalokapāla+ |
kirīṭajuṣṭāmalapādareṇoḥ |
dadarśa goṣṭhe kṣitikautukāni |
vilakṣitāny abjayavāṅkuśādyaiḥ ||
taddarśanāhlādavivṛddhasaṃbhramaḥ |
premṇordhvaromāśrukalākulekṣaṇaḥ |
rathād avaskandya sa teṣv aceṣṭata |
prabhor amūny aṅghrirajāṃsy aho iti ||
dehabhṛtām iyān artho
hitvā dambhaṃ bhiyaṃ śucam |
saṃdeśād yo harer liṅga+
+darśanaśravaṇādibhiḥ |
k: On the other hand, D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 14: :k
tato nivedito gopair
idaṃ tad iti yādavaḥ |
sa nandagopasya gṛhaṃ
vāsāya vasudopamaḥ
avaruhya tato yānāt
praviveśa mahābalaḥ
//
k: After 15, Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds1(marg.)ṣ2,D3-5,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k
harṣapūrṇena vaktreṇa
sāśrunetreṇa caiva hi |
praviśann eva ca dvāri
dadarśādohane gavām
vatsamadhye sthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
savatsam iva govṛṣam
//
sa taṃ harṣaparītena
vacasā gadgadena vai
k: After 17ab D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
netrābhyāṃ yādavo viṣṇum
ākulaṃ samudaikṣata ||
acintayat tadākrūro
loke matsadṛśo na hi |
ya enaṃ lokanāthaṃ taṃ
sakalaṃ dṛṣṭavān aham ||
nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ
sthūlāt sthūlataraṃ harim ||
ko 'yaṃ matsadṛśo loke
dṛṣṭavān yo 'ham īśvaram |
ehi keśava tāteti
pravyāharata dharmavit
//
uttānaśāyinaṃ dṛṣṭvā
punar dṛṣṭvā śriyā vṛtam
avyaktayuvanaṃ kṛṣṇam
akrūraḥ praśaśaṃse ha
//
ayaṃ sa puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ
siṃhaśārdūlavikramaḥ
saṃpūrṇajalameghābhaḥ
parvatapravarākṛtiḥ
//
mṛdheṣv adharṣaṇīyena
saśrīvatsena vakṣasā
dviṣannidhanadakṣābhyāṃ
bhujābhyāṃ sādhu bhūṣitaḥ
//
mūrtimān sarahasyātmā
jagato 'gryasya bhājanam
gopaveṣadharo viṣṇur
udagrāgratanūruhaḥ
//
kirīṭalāñcchanenāpi
śirasā cchatravarcasā
kuṇḍalottamayogyābhyāṃ
śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitaḥ
//
hārārheṇa ca pīnena
suvistīrṇena vakṣasā
dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ dīrghābhyāṃ
vṛttābhyām upaśobhitaḥ
//
strīsahasropacaryeṇa
vapuṣā manmathāgninā
pīte vasāno vasane
so 'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ
//
dharaṇyāśrayabhūtābhyāṃ
caraṇābhyām ariṃdamaḥ
trailokyākrāntibhūtābhyāṃ
bhuvi padbhyām avasthitaḥ
//
rucirāgrakaraś cāsya
cakrocita ivekṣyate
dvitīya udyataś caiva
gadāsaṃyogam icchati
//
avatīrṇo bhavāyeha
prathamaṃ padam ātmanaḥ
śobhate 'dya bhuvi śreṣṭhas
tridaśānāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ
//
ayaṃ bhaviṣye dṛṣṭo vai
bhaviṣyakuśalair budhaiḥ
gopālo yādavaṃ vaṃśaṃ
kṣīṇaṃ vistārayiṣyati
//
tejasā cāsya yadavaḥ
śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
vaṃśam āpūrayiṣyanti
oghā iva mahārṇavam
//
asyedaṃ śāsane sarvaṃ
jagat sthāsyati śāśvatam
nihatāmitrasāmantaṃ
sphītaṃ kṛtayuge yathā
//
ayam āsthāya vasudhāṃ
sthāpayitvā jagadvaśe
rājñāṃ bhaviṣyaty upari
na ca rājā bhaviṣyati
//
nūnaṃ tribhiḥ kramair jitvā
yathānena kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ
purā puraṃdaro rājā
devatānāṃ triviṣṭape
//
tathaiva vasudhāṃ jitvā
jitapūrvāṃ tribhiḥ kramaiḥ
sthāpayiṣyati rājānam
ugrasenaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
//
pramṛṣṭavairagādho 'yaṃ
praśnaiś ca bahubhiḥ śrutaḥ
brāhmaṇair brahmavādaiś ca
purāṇo 'yaṃ hi gīyate
//
spṛhaṇīyo hi lokasya
bhaviṣyati ca keśavaḥ
tathā hy asyotthitā buddhir
mānuṣyam upasevitum
//
ahaṃ tv asyādya vasatiṃ
pūjayiṣye yathāvidhi
viṣṇutvaṃ manasā caiva
pūjayiṣyāmi mantravat
//
k: For 36cd Ś1 subst.: :k
viṣṇuṃ tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi
manasā caiva mantravān |
yac ca jātiparijñānaṃ
prādurbhāvaś ca vai nṛṣu
amānuṣaṃ vedmi cainaṃ
ye cānye divyacakṣuṣaḥ
//
k: After 37 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
stoṣye devaṃ jagannāthaṃ
vārāhaṃ vāmanaṃ harim |
namāmi puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ
naranārāyaṇākṛtim |
namāmi vāmanaṃ viṣṇuṃ
trailokyākrāntapauruṣam |
so 'haṃ kṛṣṇena vai rātrau
saṃmantrya viditātmanā
sahānena gamiṣyāmi
savrajo yadi maṃsyate
//
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā hetvarthakāraṇaiḥ
viveśa nandagopasya
kṛṣṇena saha saṃsadam
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 69, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
sa nandagopasya gṛhaṃ
praviṣṭaḥ sahakeśavaḥ
gopavṛddhān samānīya
provācāmitadakṣiṇaḥ
//
kṛṣṇaṃ caivābravīt prīto
rauhiṇeyena saṃgatam
śvaḥ purīṃ mathurāṃ tāta
gamiṣyāmaḥ śivāya vai
//
yāsyanti ca vrajāḥ sarve
sagokulaparigrahāḥ
kaṃsājñayā samucitaṃ
karam ādāya vārṣikam
//
k: After 3, Ñ2.3,V2,B1.2,Ds,D4,T3.4 ins.: :k
vayaṃ caiva pragantāro
ratham āsthāya saṃgatāḥ |
samṛddhas tasya kaṃsasya
bhaviṣyati dhanurmahaḥ
taṃ drakṣyatha samṛddhaṃ ca
svajanaṃ ca sameṣyatha
//
pitaraṃ vasudevaṃ ca
satataṃ duḥkhabhājanam
dīnaṃ putravadhaśrāntaṃ
yuvām atha sameṣyathaḥ
//
satataṃ pīḍyamānaṃ ca
kaṃsenāśubhabuddhinā
daśānte śoṣitaṃ vṛddhaṃ
duḥkhaiḥ śithilatāṃ gatam
//
kaṃsasya ca bhayāt trastaṃ
bhavadbhyāṃ ca vinākṛtam
dahyamānaṃ divā rātrau
sotkaṇṭhenāntarātmanā
//
tāṃ ca drakṣyāmi govinda
putrair amṛditastanīm
devakīṃ devasaṃkāśāṃ
sidantīṃ vihataprabhām
//
putraśokena śuṣyantīṃ
tvaddarśanaparāyaṇām
viyogaśokasaṃtaptāṃ
vivatsām iva saurabhīm
//
upaplutekṣaṇāṃ nityaṃ
nityaṃ malinavāsasam
svarbhānuvadanagrastāṃ
śaśāṅkasya prabhām iva
//
tvaddarśanaparāṃ nityaṃ
tavāgamanakāṅkṣiṇīm
tvatpravṛttena śokena
sīdantīṃ vai tapasvinīm
//
tvatpralāpeṣv akuśalāṃ
tvayā bālye viyojitām
arūpajñāṃ tava vibho
vaktrasyāsyenduvarcasaḥ
//
yadi tvāṃ janayitvā sā
kliśyate kṛṣṇa devakī
apatyārtho nu kas tasyā
varaṃ hy evānapatyatā
//
ekaḥ śoko hi nārīṇām
aputrāṇāṃ vidhīyate
saputrā tv aphale putre
dhik prajātena tapyate
//
tvaṃ tu śakrasamaḥ putro
yasyās tvatsadṛśo guṇaiḥ
pareṣām apy abhayado
na sā śocitum arhati
//
vṛddhau tavāmbāpitarau
parabhṛtyatvam āgatau
tvatkṛte bhartsyamānau tau
kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā
//
yadi te devakī mānyā
pṛthivīvātmadhāriṇī
tāṃ śokasalile magnām
uttārayitum arhasi
//
taṃ ca vṛddhaṃ priyasutaṃ
vasudevaṃ mahābalam
putrayogena saṃyojya
kṛṣṇa dharmam avāpsyasi
//
yathā nāgaḥ sudurvṛtto
damino yamunāhrade
vipulaś ca dhṛtaḥ śailo
yathā vai bhūdharas tvayā
//
darpodvṛttaś ca balavān
ariṣṭo vinipātitaḥ
paraprāṇaharaḥ keśī
duṣṭātmā ca hatas tvayā
//
etenaiva prayatnena
vṛddhāv uddhṛtya duḥkhitau
yathā dharmam avāpnoṣi
tat kṛṣṇa paricintyatām
//
nirbhartsyamāno yair dṛṣṭaḥ
pitā te kṛṣṇa saṃsadi
te sarve cakrur aśrūṇi
netrair duḥkhānvitā bhṛśam
//
k: After 22 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
andhena kiṃcid uktvaiva
kaṃso nirbhartsitaḥ kila |
garbhāvakartanādīni
duḥkhāni subahūni sā
mātā te devakī kṛṣṇa
kaṃsasya sahate 'vaśā
//
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ sarveṇa
jātena nibhṛtena vai
ṛṇaṃ vai pratikartavyaṃ
yathāyogam udāhṛtam
//
evaṃ te kurvataḥ kṛṣṇa
mātāpitror anugraham
parityajetāṃ tau śokaṃ
syāc ca dharmas tavātulaḥ
//
k: After 25, T3 ins.: :k
dharmas te vipulo 'nanto
bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
kṛṣṇas tu viditārtho vai
tam āhāmitadakṣiṇam
bāḍham ity eva tejasvī
na ca cukrodha keśavaḥ
//
te ca gopāḥ samāgamya
nandagopapurogamāḥ
akrūravacanaṃ śrutvā
saṃceluḥ kaṃsaśāsanāt
//
gamanāya ca te sajjā
babhūvur vrajavāsinaḥ
sajjaṃ copāyanaṃ kṛtvā
gopavṛddhāḥ pratasthire
//
karaṃ cānaḍuhaḥ sarpir
mahiṣāṃś copanāyikān
yathāsāraṃ yathāyūtham
upanīya payo ghṛtam
//
taṃ sajjayitvā kaṃsasya
karaṃ copāyanāni ca
te sarve gopapatayo
gamanāyopatasthire
//
akrūrasya kathābhis tu
saha kṛṣṇena jāgrataḥ
rauhiṇeyatṛtīyasya
sā niśā vyatyavartata
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 70, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
tataḥ prabhāte vimale
pakṣivyāhārasaṃkule
naiśākare raśmijāle
kṣaṇadākṣayasaṃhṛte
//
nabhasy aruṇasaṃtīrṇe
paryaste jyotimaṇḍale
pratyūṣapavanāsāraiḥ
kledite dharaṇītale
//
kṣīṇākārāsu tārāsu
suptaniṣpratibhāsu ca
naiśam antardadhe rūpam
udagacchad divākaraḥ
śītāṃśuḥ śāntakiraṇo
niṣprabhaḥ samapadyata
//
k: After 3, N T1.3.4 G2 M4 ins.: :k
eko nāśayate rūpam
eko vardhayate vapuḥ |
gobhiḥ samavakīrṇāsu
vrajaniryāṇabhūmiṣu
manthāvartanapūrṇeṣu
gargareṣu nadatsu ca
//
dāmabhir yamyamāneṣu
vatseṣu taruṇeṣu ca
gopair āpūryamāṇeṣu
ghoṣarathyāsu sarvaśaḥ
//
tatraiva gurukaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ
sakaṭāropitaṃ bahu
tvaritāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā
jagmuḥ syandanavāhanāḥ
//
kṛṣṇo 'tha rauhiṇeyaś ca
sa caivāmitadakṣiṇaḥ
trayo rathagatā jagmus
trilokapatayo yathā
//
athāha kṛṣṇam akrūro
yamunātīram āśritaḥ
syandanaṃ tāta rakṣasva
yatnaṃ ca kuru vājiṣu
//
hayebhyo yavasaṃ dattvā
hayabhāṇḍe rathe tathā
pragāḍhaṃ yatnam āsthāya
kṣaṇaṃ tāta pratīkṣatām
//
yamunāyā hrade hy asmin
toṣyāmi bhujageśvaram
divyair bhāgavatair mantraiḥ
sarvalokaprabhuṃ yataḥ
//
k: After 10, V2.3,B,D(except D1),T1.3.4,M4 ins.: :k
guhyaṃ bhāgavataṃ devaṃ
sarvalokasya bhāvanam |
śrīmatsvastikamūrdhānaṃ
praṇamiṣyāmi bhoginam
sahasraśirasaṃ devam
anantaṃ nīlavāsasam
//
dharmadevasya tasyāsyād
yad viṣaṃ prabhaviṣyati
sarvaṃ tad amṛtaprakhyam
aśiṣyāmy amaro yathā
//
svastikāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā
dvijihvaṃ śrīvibhūṣitam
samājas tatra sarpāṇāṃ
śāntyarthaṃ vai bhaviṣyati
//
āstāṃ māṃ samudīkṣantau
bhavantau saṃgatāv ubhau
nivṛtto bhujagendrasya
yāvad asmi hradottamāt
//
tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ saṃhṛṣṭo
gaccha dharmiṣṭha māciram
āvāṃ khalu na śaktau svas
tvayā hīnāv ihāsitum
//
k: After 15, D6,T2,G,M1.2.4 ins.: :k
evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena
praṇamya manasā harim |
sa hrade yamunāyās tu
mamajjāmitadakṣiṇaḥ
rasātale sa dadṛśe
sarpalokam imaṃ yathā
//
k: For 16cd, D5 subst.: :k
rasātale hradāntaś ca
darśanāgamanaṃ yathā |
tasya madhye sahasrāsyam
hematālocchritadhvajam
lāṅgalāsaktahastāgram
musalāpāśritodaram
//
asitāmbarasaṃvītam
pāṇḍuraṃ pāṇḍurānanam
kuṇḍalaikadharaṃ mattam
suptam amburuhekṣaṇam
//
bhogodarāsane śubhre
svena dehena kalpite
svāsīnaṃ svastikābhyāṃ ca
varābhyāṃ ca mahīdharam
//
kiṃcit savyāpavṛttena
maulinā hemacūlinā
jātarūpamayaiḥ padmair
mālayā cchannavakṣasam
//
raktacandanadigdhāṅgam
dīrghabāhum ariṃdamam
padmanābhaṃ sitābhrābham
bhābhir jvalitatejasam
//
dadarśa bhogināṃ nātham
sthitam ekārṇaveśvaram
pūjyamānaṃ dvijihvendrair
vāsukipramukhaiḥ prabhum
//
kambalāśvatarau nāgau
tau cāmaradharāv ubhau
avījayetāṃ taṃ devam
dharmāsanagataṃ prabhum
//
tasyābhyāsagato bhāti
vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ
vṛto 'nyaiḥ sacivaiḥ sarpaiḥ
karkoṭakapuraḥsaraiḥ
//
taṃ ghaṭaiḥ kāñcanair divyaiḥ
paṅkajacchannamūrdhajam
rājānaṃ snāpayāmāsuḥ
snātam ekārṇavāmbubhiḥ
//
tasyotsaṅge ghanaśyāmam
śrīvatsācchāditodaram
k: After 26a, T4 ins.: :k
koṭikandarpasundaram |
dakṣiṇāvartasusnigdha- |
k: After 26ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k
sahasraśubhanāmānam
arkacandrekṣaṇadyutim |
pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ
sūpaviṣṭaṃ dadarśa ha
//
āsīnaṃ caiva somena
tulyasaṃhananaṃ prabhum
saṃkarṣaṇam ivāsīnaṃ
taṃ divyaṃ viṣṭaraṃ vinā
//
sa kṛṣṇaṃ tatra sahasā
vyāhartum upacakrame
tasya saṃstambhayāmāsa
vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ svatejasā
//
k: After 28, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
sa ca bhāgavatair mantrair
arcayitvā gadādharam |
stutvā ca devam īśānaṃ
varadaṃ bhaktavatsalam |
ātmānaṃ kṛtakṛtyānām
agresaram amaṃsta saḥ |
so 'nubhūya bhujaṃgānāṃ
taṃ bhāgavatam avyayam
udatiṣṭhat punas toyād
vismito 'mitadakṣiṇaḥ
//
sa tau rathasthāv āsinau
tatraiva balakeśavau
udīkṣamāṇāv anyonyaṃ
dadarśādbhutarūpiṇau
//
athāmajjat punas tatra
tadākrūraḥ kutūhalāt
ijyate yatra devaḥ sa
nīlavāsāḥ sanātanaḥ
//
tathaivāsīnam utsaṅge
sahasrāsyadharasya vai
dadarśa kṛṣṇam akrūraḥ
pūjyamānaṃ yathāvidhi
//
bhūyaś ca sahasotthāya
taṃ mantraṃ manasā vahan
rathaṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa
jagāmāmitadakṣiṇaḥ
//
tam āha keśavo hṛṣṭaḥ
sthitam akrūram āgatam
kīdṛśaṃ nāgalokasya
vṛttaṃ bhāgavate hrade
//
ciraṃ tu bhavatā kālaṃ
vyākṣepeṇa vilambitam
manye dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāścaryaṃ
hṛdayaṃ te yathācalam
//
pratyuvāca sa taṃ kṛṣṇam
āścaryaṃ bhavatā vinā
kiṃ bhaviṣyati lokeṣu
careṣu sthāvareṣu ca
//
tatrāścaryaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ
yat kṛṣṇa bhuvi durlabham
tad ihāpi yathā tatra
paśyāmi ca ramāni ca
//
saṃgataś cāsmi lokānām
āścaryeṇeha rūpiṇā
ataḥ parataraṃ kṛṣṇa
nāścaryaṃ draṣṭum utsahe
//
k: After 38, T1,G2.3,M ins.: :k
ko vāyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu
vismayaṃ bhavatā vinā |
k: T1,G2.3,M cont.; D6,T2,G1.4.5,G(ed.) ins. after 38: :k
namaḥ sarvātmane tubhyaṃ
vismayāya jagatpate |
namo 'stu devadeveśa
tubhyaṃ sarvātmane namaḥ |
namo 'stu viṣṇave tubhyam
ameyāya jagatpate ||
kiṃ vānena jagannātha
kṛtakṛtyo 'smi sāṃpratam |
kṛtyaśeṣaṃ sadā viṣṇo
kim utsṛjasi sāṃpratam |
tad āgaccha gamiṣyāmaḥ
kaṃsarājapurīṃ prabho
yāvann āstaṃ vrajaty eṣa
divasānte divākaraḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 71, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
te tu yuktvā rathavaraṃ
sarva evāmitaujasaḥ
k: After 1ab, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k
kṛṣṇena sahitāḥ prāptās
tathā saṃkarṣaṇena ca |
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D2-6 T2-4 cont.: :k
asasāda purīṃ rasyāṃ
mathurāṃ kaṃsapālitām |
viviśuḥ pūḥpradhānāṃ vai
kāle raktadivākare
//
tau tu svabhavanaṃ vīrau
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
praveśitau buddhimatā
akrūreṇārkatejasā
//
tāv āha varavarṇāṅgau
bhīto dānapatis tadā
tyaktavyā tāta gamane
vasudevagṛhe spṛhā
//
yuvayor hi kṛte vṛddhaḥ
kaṃsena sa nirasyate
bhartsyate ca divā rātrau
neha sthātavyam ity api
//
k: After 4, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k
tad yuvābhyāṃ hi kartavyaṃ
pitrarthaṃ sukham uttamam |
yathā sukham avāpnoti
tad vai kāryaṃ hitānvitam |
k: D2 cont. (=BhP 10,41.11.12ab.13.15-16): :k
nāhaṃ yuvābhyāṃ rahitaḥ
pravekṣye mathurāṃ purīm |
tyaktuṃ nārhasi māṃ nātha
bhaktaṃ te bhaktavatsala ||
āgaccha yāma gehān naḥ
sanāthān kurv adhokṣaja |
punīhi pādarajasā
gṛhān no gṛhamedhinām |
yacchaucenānutṛpyanti
pitaraḥ sāgnayaḥ surāḥ ||
āpas te 'ṅghryavanejanyas
trīn lokān śucayo 'punan |
śirasādhatta yāḥ śarvaḥ
svayaṃ tāḥ sagarātmajāḥ ||
devadeva jagannātha
puṇyaśravaṇakīrtana |
yadūnām uttamaḥśloka
nārāyaṇa namo 'stu te |
tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo
yāsyāvo 'vām atarkitau
prekṣantau mathurāṃ vīra
rājamārgaṃ ca dhārmika
//
k: K,Ñ,V,B,D,T3.4 ins. after 5; T1,G2-5 after 5ab: :k
tasyaiva tu gṛhaṃ sādho
gacchāvo yadi manyase |
k: D2 cont. (=BhP10,41.18]): :k
evam ukto bhagavatā
so 'krūro vimanā iva |
purīṃ praviṣṭaḥ kaṃsāya
karmāvedya gṛhaṃ yayau |
k: V2,Dn,D6 cont. after *799; T1.2,G,G(ed.) ins. after 6ab; M1-3 after 5: :k
akrūro 'pi namaskṛtya
manasā viṣṇum avyayam |
jagāma kaṃsapārśvaṃ tu
prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā |
k: T1.2,G,M cont.: :k
tau ca devau jagannāthau
balakeśavasaṃjñitau |
anuśiṣṭau ca tau vīrau
prasthitau prekṣakāv ubhau
ālānābhyām ivotsṛṣṭau
kuñjarau yuddhakāṅkṣiṇau
//
k: After 6, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k
dārakāś ca tayor mārgam
anuvavruḥ samantataḥ |
tau tu mārgagataṃ dṛṣṭvā
rajakaṃ raṅgakārakam
ayācetāṃ tatas tāni
vāsāṃsi virajāni vai
//
rajakaḥ sa tu tau prāha
yuvāṃ kasya vanecarau
rājño vāsāṃsi yau mūrkhau
yācetāṃ nirbhayāv ubhau
//
ahaṃ kaṃsasya vāsāṃsi
nānādeśodbhavāni ca
kāmarāgāṇi śataśo
rajāmi vividhāni ca
//
yuvāṃ kasya vane jātau
mṛgaiḥ saha vivardhitau
jātarāgāv idaṃ dṛṣṭvā
raktam ācchādanaṃ bahu
//
aho vāṃ jīvitaṃ tyaktaṃ
yau bhavantāv ihāgatau
mūrkhau prākṛtavijñānau
vāso yācitum arhatha
//
tasmai cukrodha vai kṛṣṇo
rajakāyālpamedhase
prāptāriṣṭāya mūrkhāya
sṛjate vāṅmayaṃ viṣam
//
talenāśanikalpena
sa taṃ mūrdhany atāḍayat
gatāsuḥ sa papātorvyāṃ
rajako vyastamastakaḥ
//
taṃ hataṃ paridevantyo
bhāryās tasya vicukruśuḥ
tvaritaṃ muktakeśyaś ca
jagmuḥ kaṃsaniveśanam
//
k: After 14, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
kṛṣṇo 'pi balabhadraś ca
vāsāṃsy ādāya sarvataḥ |
paridhāya tu tau pūrvaṃ
śobhayetāṃ mahāmatī ||
dārakebhyas tato dattvā
suślakṣṇāni mṛdūni ca |
te ca sarve suvasanā
virejuḥ śataśas tathā ||
śeṣāṇi tu tadā kṛṣṇo
vāsāṃsi subahūny api |
ācchichācchidya sahasā
ciccheda ca pipeṣa ca ||
bhasmasād akarot tasya
rajakasya niveśanam |
tāv apy ubhau suvasanau
jagmatur mālyakāraṇāt
k: After 15ab, V2 ins.: :k
yathāyogaṃ yathābhogyaṃ
yathāyogaṃ ni[darśya] ca |
vīthīṃ mālyāpaṇānāṃ vai
gandhāghrātau dvipāv iva
//
guṇako nāma tatrāsīn
mālyavṛttiḥ priyaṃvadaḥ
prabhūtamālyāpaṇavāl
lakṣmīvān mālyajīvanaḥ
//
taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ ślakṣṇayā vācā
mālyārtham abhisṛṣṭayā
dehīty uvāca tatkālaṃ
mālākāram akātaram
//
tābhyāṃ prīto dadau mālyaṃ
prabhūtaṃ mālyajīvanaḥ
bhavatoḥ svam idaṃ ceti
provāca priyadarśanaḥ
//
prītas tu manasā kṛṣṇo
guṇakāya varaṃ dadau
śrīs tvāṃ matsaṃśrayā saumya
dhanaughair abhivartsyate
//
sa labdhvā varam avyagro
mālyavṛttir adhomukhaḥ
kṛṣṇasya patito mūrdhnā
pratijagrāha taṃ varam
//
yakṣāv imāv iti tadā
sa mene mālyajīvanaḥ
sa bhṛśaṃ bhayasaṃvigno
nottaraṃ pratyapadyata
//
k: After 21, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
adyāpi tasya prabhavo
vaṃśo bhavati ratnavān |
kīrtimān balavān nityaṃ
keśavena tadā kṛtaḥ ||
viṣṇoḥ prasādaḥ sumahān
sadārakṣat tadanvayam |
vasudevasutau tau tu
rājamārgagatāv ubhau
kubjāṃ dadṛśatur bhūyaḥ
ānulepanabhājanām
//
tām āha kṛṣṇaḥ kubjeti
kasyedam anulepanam
nayasy ambujapatrākṣi
kṣipram ākhyātum arhasi
//
sā sthitāvekṣiṇī bhūtvā
pratyuvācāmbujekṣaṇam
kṛṣṇaṃ jaladagambhīraṃ
vidyutkuṭilagāminī
//
rājñaḥ snānagṛhaṃ yāmi
tad gṛhāṇānulepanam
k: After the first occurrence of 25ab, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k
dṛṣṭvaiva tvāravindākṣa
vismitāsmi varānana |
sthitāsmy āgaccha bhadraṃ te
hṛdayasyāsi me priyaḥ
//
kutaś cāgamyate saumya
yan māṃ tvaṃ nāvabudhyase
mahārājasya dayitāṃ
niyuktām anulepane
//
tām uvāca hasantīṃ tu
kṛṣṇaḥ kubjām avasthitām
k: For 27ab, K1.2 subst.: :k
tām uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
sairandhrīṃ prahasann iva |
k: After 27ab, G4 ins.: :k
sugandham etad rājārhaṃ
ruciraṃ rucirānane |
āvayor gātrasadṛśaṃ
dīyatām anulepanam
//
vayaṃ hi deśātithayo
mallāḥ prāptā varānane
draṣṭuṃ dhanurmahaṃ divyaṃ
rāṣṭraṃ caiva maharddhimat
//
pratyuvācātha sā kṛṣṇaṃ
priyo 'si mama darśane
k: After 29ab, D5 (marg.) ins.: :k
tataḥ sā praṇatā bhūtvā
pradadāv anulepanam |
rājārham idam agryaṃ ca
tad gṛhāṇānulepanam
//
k: T1,G,M,G(ed.) ins. after 29; T2 after the second occurrence of 29: :k
kṛṣṇo 'tha balabhadraś ca
tadādāyānulepanam |
aṅgāni cāpy alimpetāṃ
śubhaṃ ca susugandhi ca ||
mālayātha tadā viṣṇur
baddhayā bahupuṣpayā |
govindo gopatiḥ kṛṣṇo
rarāja kṛtaśekharaḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇo 'tha balavān
rarāja bahumālayā |
tāv ubhāv anuliptāṅgāv
ārdragātrau virejatuḥ
tīrthagau paṅkadigdhāṅgau
yamunāyāṃ yathā vṛṣau
//
k: After 30, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
dārakāś ca tathā sarve
virejuḥ kṛtaśekharāḥ |
vikṛtaṃ bhūṣayanto 'pi
prabhāvāc chārṅgadhanvanaḥ |
tāṃ tu kubjāṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇo
dvyaṅgulenāgrapāṇinā
śanaiḥ saṃtolayāmāsa
kṛṣṇo līlāvidhānavit
//
sā tu magnastanayugā
svāyatāṅgī śucismitā
jahāsoccaiḥ stanataṭā
ṛjuyaṣṭir latā yathā
//
praṇayāc cāpi kṛṣṇaṃ sā
babhāṣe mattakāśinī
kva yāsyasi mayā ruddhaḥ
kānta tiṣṭha gṛhāṇa mām
//
tau jātahāsāv anyonyaṃ
satalākṣepam avyayau
vīkṣamāṇau prahasitau
kubjāyāḥ śrutavistarau
//
kṛṣṇas tu kubjāṃ kāmārtāṃ
sasmitaṃ visasarja ha
k: After 35ab, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.)ins.: :k
yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ bhadre
nāhaṃ tādṛgvidho naraḥ |
tatas tau kubjayā muktau
praviṣṭau rājasaṃsadam
//
tāv ubhau vrajasaṃvṛddhau
gopaveṣavibhūṣitau
gūḍhaceṣṭānanau bhūtvā
praviṣṭau rājaveṣma tat
//
dhanuḥśālāṃ gatau tau tu
bālāv apariśaṅkitau
himavadvanasaṃbhūtau
siṃhāv iva balotkaṭau
//
didṛkṣantau mahat tatra
dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam
papracchatuś ca tau vīrāv
āyudhāgārikaṃ tadā
//
bhoḥ kaṃsadhanuṣāṃ pāla
śrūyatām āvayor vacaḥ
katarat tad dhanuḥ saumya
maho 'yaṃ yasya vartate
āyāgabhūtaṃ kaṃsasya
darśayasva yadīcchasi
//
sa tayor darśayāmāsa
tad dhanuḥ stambhasaṃnibham
anāropyam asaṃbhedyaṃ
devair api savāsavaiḥ
//
tad gṛhītvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas
tolayāmāsa vīryavān
dorbhyāṃ kamalapatrākṣaḥ
prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā
//
tolayitvā yathākāmaṃ
tad dhanur daityapūjitam
āropayāmāsa balī
nāmayāmāsa cāsakṛt
//
ānamyamānaṃ kṛṣṇena
prakarṣād uragopagam
dvidhābhūtam abhūn madhye
dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam
//
k: After 43, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,42.18-22): :k
dhanuṣo bhajyamānasya
śabdaḥ khaṃ rodasī diśaḥ |
pūrayām āsa yaṃ śrutvā
kaṃsas trāsam upāgamat ||
tadrakṣiṇaḥ sānucarā
kupitā ātatāyinaḥ |
gṛhītukāmā āvavrur
gṛhyatāṃ vadhyatām iti ||
atha tān durabhiprāyān
vilokya balakeśavau |
kruddhau dhanvana ādāya
śakale tāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ ||
balaṃ ca kaṃsaprahitaṃ
hatvā śālāmukhāt tataḥ |
niṣkramya ceratur dṛptau
nirīkṣya purasaṃpadaḥ ||
tayos tad adbhutaṃ vīryaṃ
niśamya puravāsinaḥ |
tejaḥ prāgalbhyarūpaṃ ca
menire vibudhottamau |
bhaṅktvā tu tad dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ
kṛṣṇas tvaritavikramaḥ
niścakrāma mahāvegaḥ
sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
//
anuyuktau tatas tau ca
bhagne dhanuṣi rakṣibhiḥ
dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena
vāyunirghoṣakāriṇā
cacālāntaḥpuraṃ sarvaṃ
diśaś caiva pupūrire
//
k: After 45, Bom., Poona eds., G(ed.) ins.: :k
nirgamya tv āyudhāgārāj
jagmatur gopasaṃnidhau ||
vegenāyudhapālas tu
gacchan saṃbhrāntamānasaḥ |
sa tv āyudhāgāranaro
bhītas tvaritavikramaḥ
samīpaṃ nṛpater gatvā
kākocchvāso 'bhyabhāṣata
//
śrūyatāṃ mama vijñāpyam
āścaryaṃ dhanuṣo gṛhe
nirvṛttam asmin kāle yaj
jagataḥ saṃbhramopamam
//
narau kasyāpi sahitau
śikhāvitatamūrdhajau
nīlapitāmbaradharau
pītaśvetānulepanau
//
k: After 48, Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D2.4-6,T1.3.4 ins.: :k
tāv antaḥpuram ajñātau
praviṣṭau kāmaveginau |
devaputropamau vīrau
bālāv iva hutāśanau
sthitau dhanurgṛhe saumyau
sahasā khād ivāgatau
k: After 49cd, D3 ins.: :k
saumyau mahasya codyuktāv
āgatau puruṣarṣabhau |
mayā dṛṣṭau parivyaktaṃ
rucirācchādanasrajau
//
tābhyām ekas tu padmākṣaḥ
śyāmaḥ pītāmbarasrajaḥ
jagrāha tad dhanūratnaṃ
durgrahaṃ daivatair api
//
tat sa bālo bṛhadrūpaṃ
balād yantram ivāyasam
āropayitvā vegena
nāmayāmāsa līlayā
//
kṛṣyamāṇaṃ tu tat tena
vibāṇaṃ bāhuśālinā
muṣṭideśe vikūjitvā
dvidhābhūtam abhajyata
//
k: After 52, K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins.: :k
tataḥ pracalitā bhūmir
naiva bhāti ca bhāskaraḥ |
dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena
bhramatīva nabahstalam ||
tad adbhutam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā
vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ |
bhayād bhayadasatrūṇāṃ
tad ihākhyātum āgataḥ ||
na jānāmi mahārāja
kau tāv amitavikramau |
ekaḥ kailāsasaṃkāśa
eko 'ñjanagiriprabhaḥ |
sa tu tac cāparatnaṃ vai
bhaṅktvā stambham iva dvipaḥ
niṣpapātānilagatiḥ
sānugo 'mitavikramaḥ
jagāma tad dvidhā kṛtvā
na jāne ko 'py asau nṛpa
//
śrutvaiva dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ
kaṃso 'py udvignamānasaḥ
visṛjyāyudhapālaṃ vai
praviveśa gṛhottamam
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 72, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
sa cintayitvā dhanuṣo
bhaṅgaṃ bhojavivardhanaḥ
k: After 1ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except r M1-3) ins.: :k
babhūva vimanā rājā
cintayan bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ ||
kathaṃ bālo vigatabhīr
avamatya mahābalam |
prekṣamāṇas tu puruṣair
dhanur bhaṅktvā vinirgataḥ ||
yasyārthe dāruṇaṃ karma
kṛtvā lokavigarhitam |
pitṛsvasrātmajān bhītaḥ
ṣaḍevāhaṃ upasthitam ||
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa
na śakyam ativartitum |
nāradoktaṃ ca vacanaṃ
nūnaṃ mahyam upasthitam ||
evaṃ rājā vicintyātha
niṣkramya sa gṛhottamāt |
prekṣāgāraṃ jagāmāśu
mañcānām avalokakaḥ
//
sa dṛṣṭvā sarvaniryuktaṃ
prekṣāgāraṃ nṛpottamaḥ
śreṇīnāṃ dṛḍhasaṃyuktair
mañcavāṭair nirantaram
//
sottamāgārayuktābhir
valabhībhir vibhūṣitam
kuṭībhiś ca pravṛddhābhir
ekastambhaiś ca bhūṣitam
//
sarvataḥ sāraniryuktaṃ
svāyataṃ supratiṣṭhitam
udakpravaṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ
mañcārohaṇam uttamam
//
nṛpāsanaparikṣiptaṃ
saṃcārapathasaṃkulam
channaṃ tad vedikābhiś ca
mānavaughabharakṣamam
//
sa dṛṣṭvā bhūṣitaṃ raṅgam
ājñāpayata buddhimān
śvaḥ sacitrāḥ samālyāś ca
sapatākās tathaiva ca
//
suvāsitā vapuṣmanta
upanītottaracchadāḥ
kriyantāṃ mañcavāṭāś ca
valabhīvīthayas tathā
//
akṣavāṭe karīṣasya
kalpyantāṃ rāśayo 'vyayāḥ
paṭās taraṇaśobhāś ca
balayaś cānurūpataḥ
//
sthāpyantāṃ sunikhātāś ca
mahākumbhā yathākramam
udabhārasahāḥ sarve
sakāñcanaghaṭottarāḥ
//
balayaś copakalpyantāṃ
kaṣāyāś caiva kumbhaśaḥ
prāśnikāś ca nimantryantāṃ
śreṇyaś ca sapurogamāḥ
//
ājñā ca deyā mallānāṃ
prekṣakāṇāṃ tathaiva ca
samāje mañcaśobhāś ca
kalpyantāṃ sūpakalpitāḥ
//
evam ājñāpya rājā sa
samājavidhim uttamam
samājavāṭān niṣkramya
viveśa svaṃ niveśanam
//
āhvānaṃ tatra saṃcakre
tasya malladvayasya vai
cāṇūrasyāprameyasya
muṣṭikasya tathaiva ca
//
tau tu mallau mahāvīryau
balinau yuddhaśālinau
kaṃsasyājñāṃ puraskṛtya
hṛṣṭau viviśatus tadā
//
tau samīpagatau mallau
dṛṣṭvā jagati viśrutau
uvāca kaṃso nṛpatiḥ
sopanyāsam idaṃ vacaḥ
//
bhavantau mama vikhyātau
mallau vīradhvajocitau
pūjitau ca yathānyāyaṃ
satkārārhau viśeṣataḥ
//
tan matto yadi satkāraḥ
smaryate sukṛtāni vā
kartavyaṃ me mahat karma
bhavadbhyāṃ svena tejasā
//
yāv etau mama saṃvṛddhau
vraje gopālakāv ubhau
saṃkarṣaṇaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca
bālāv api jitaśramau
//
etau raṅgagatau yuddhe
yudhyamānau vanecarau
nipātān antaraṃ śīghraṃ
hantavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ
//
bālāv imau capalakāv
akriyāv iti sarvathā
nāvajñā tatra kartavyā
kartavyo yatna eva hi
//
tābhyāṃ yudhi nirastābhyāṃ
gopābhyāṃ raṅgasaṃnidhau
āyatāṃ ca tadātve ca
śreyo mama bhaviṣyati
//
nṛpateḥ snehasaṃyuktair
vacobhir hṛṣṭamānasau
ūcatur yuddhasaṃmattau
mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau
//
yady āvayās tau pramukhe
sthāsyete gopakilbiṣau
hatāv ity avagantavyau
pretarūpau tapasvinau
//
yadi vā pratiyotsyete
tāv ariṣṭapariplutau
āvābhyāṃ roṣayuktābhyāṃ
pramukhasthau vanaukasau
//
k: After 24, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
hatvā tau goṣu saṃvṛddhau
dāsyāvas tava bhūtalam |
vyapaitu te bhayaṃ rājann
āvāṃ mallottamau mṛdhe ||
ity uktvāspoṭanaṃ cakre
mattamalladvayaṃ tathā |
siṃhanādaṃ ca tac cakre
bhūgolakavidārakam |
evaṃ vāgviṣam utsṛjya
tāv ubhau mallapuṃgavau
anujñātau narendreṇa
svagṛhaṃ pratijagmatuḥ
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 73, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
mahāmātraṃ tataḥ kaṃso
babhāṣe hastijīvinam
hastī kuvalayāpīḍaḥ
samājadvāri tiṣṭhatu
//
balavān madalolākṣaś
capalaḥ krodhano nṛṣu
dānotkaṭakaṭaś caṇḍaḥ
prativāraṇaroṣaṇaḥ
//
sa saṃcodayitavyas te
tāv uddiśya vanaukasau
vasudevasutau nīcau
yathā syātāṃ gatāyuṣau
//
tvayā caiva gajendreṇa
yadi tau goṣu jīvinau
bhavetāṃ ghātitau raṅge
paśyeyam aham utkaṭau
//
tatas tau patitau dṛṣṭvā
vasudevaḥ sabāndhavaḥ
chinnamūlo nirālambaḥ
sabhāryo vinaśiṣyati
//
ye ceme yādavā mūrkhāḥ
sarve kṛṣṇaparāyaṇāḥ
vinaśiṣyanti chinnāśā
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ nipātitam
//
etau hatvā gajendreṇa
mallair vā svayam eva vā
purīṃ niryādavāṃ kṛtvā
vicariṣyāmy ahaṃ sukhī
//
pitāpi me parityakto
yo yādavakulodvahaḥ
śeṣāś ca me parityaktā
yādavāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣiṇaḥ
//
na cāham ugrasenena
jātaḥ kila sutārthinā
mānuṣeṇālpavīryeṇa
yathā mām āha nāradaḥ
//
k: After 9, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 14). :k
suyāmunaṃ nāma giriṃ
mama mātā rajasvalā
prekṣituṃ saha sā strībhir
gatā vanakutūhalāt
//
sā tatra ramaṇīyeṣu
ruciradrumasānuṣu
cacāra nagaśṛṅgeṣu
kandareṣu nadīṣu ca
//
kiṃnarodgītamadhurāḥ
pratiśrutyānunāditāḥ
śṛṇvantī kāmajananīr
vācaḥ śrotrasukhāvahāḥ
//
barhiṇānāṃ ca virutaṃ
khagānāṃ ca vikūjitam
abhīkṣṇam abhiśṛṇvantī
strīdharmam abhirocayat
//
etasminn antare vāyur
vanarājiviniḥsṛtaḥ
hṛdyaḥ kusumagandhāḍhyo
vavau manmathabodhanaḥ
//
dvirephābharaṇāś caiva
kadambā vāyughaṭṭitāḥ
mumucur gandham adhikaṃ
saṃtatāsāramūrchitāḥ
//
kesarāḥ puṣpavarṣaiś ca
vavṛṣuḥ madabodhanāḥ
nīpā dīpā ivābhānti
puṣpakaṇṭakadhāriṇaḥ
//
mahī navatṛṇacchannā
śakragopavibhūṣitā
yauvanastheva vanitā
khaṃ dadhārārtavaṃ vapuḥ
//
atha saubhapatiḥ śrīmān
drumilo nāma dānavaḥ
k: After 18ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins. App. I (No. 15). :k
ugrasenasya rūpeṇa
mātaraṃ me pradharṣayat
//
sā patisnigdhahṛdayā
bhāvenopasasarpa tam
śaṅkitā cābhavat paścāt
tasya gauravadarśanāt
//
sā tam āhotthitā bhītā
na tvaṃ mama patir dhruvam
kaś ca tvaṃ vikṛtākāro
yenāsmi malinīkṛtā
//
ekapatnīvratam idaṃ
mama saṃdūṣitaṃ tvayā
patyur me rūpam āsthāya
nīca nīcena karmaṇā
//
kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti ruṣitā
bāndhavāḥ kulapāṃsanīm
jugupsitā ca vatsyāmi
patipakṣair nirākṛtā
//
dhik tvām īdṛśam akṣāntaṃ
dauṣkulaṃ vyutthitendriyam
aviśvāsyam anāyuṣyaṃ
paradārābhimarśanam
//
sa tām āha prasajjantīṃ
kṣiptaḥ krodhena dānavaḥ
ahaṃ vai drumilo nāma
saubhasya patir ūrjitaḥ
//
kiṃ māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa
mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini
mānuṣaṃ patim āśritya
hīnavīryaparākramam
//
vyabhicārān na duṣyanti
striyaḥ strīmān agarvite
ny hy āsīnn iyatā buddhir
mānuṣīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ
//
śrūyante hi striyo bahvyo
vyabhicāravyatikramaiḥ
prasūtā devasaṃkāśān
putrān amitavikramān
//
atīva tvaṃ hi loke 'smin
patidharmavatī satī
śuddhā keśānvidhunvantī
bhāṣase yad yad icchasi
//
kasya tvam iti yac cāhaṃ
tvayokto mattakāśinī
kaṃso nāma ripudhvaṃśī
tava putro bhaviṣyati
//
sā saroṣā punar bhūtvā
nindatī tasya taṃ varam
uvāca vyathitā devī
dānavaṃ duṣṭavādinam
//
dhik te vṛttaṃ sudurvṛtta
yaḥ sarvā nindase striyaḥ
santi striyo nīcavṛttāḥ
santi caiva pativratāḥ
//
yās tv ekapatnyaḥ śrūyante
'rundhatīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ
dhṛtās tābhis trayo lokāḥ
sarve vai kulapāṃsana
//
yas tvayā mama putro vai
datto vṛttavināśanaḥ
na me bahumatas tv eṣa
śṛṇu cāpi yad ucyate
//
utpatsyati pumān nīca
pativaṃśe mamāvyayaḥ
bhaviṣyati sa te mṛtyur
yaś ca dattas tvayā sutaḥ
//
drumilas tv evam uktas tu
jagāmākāśam eva tu
k: After 35ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except M1-3) ins.: :k
tenaiva rathamukhyena
divyenāpratigāminā |
jagāma ca purīṃ dīnā
mātā tad ahar eva me
//
k: After 35, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins.: :k
mām evam uktvā bhagavān
nārado munisattamaḥ |
dīpyamānas tapovīryāt
sākṣād agnir iva jvalan ||
vallakīṃ vādyamānas tu
saptasvaravimūrchitām |
gāyano lakṣyavīthīṃ ca
jagāma brahmaṇo 'ntikam ||
śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahāmātra
nibodha vacanaṃ mama |
tathyaṃ coktaṃ nāradena
traikālajñena dhīmatā ||
ahaṃ balena vīryeṇa
nayena vinayena ca |
prabhāveṇaiva śauryeṇa
tejasā vikrameṇa ca ||
satyena caiva dānena
nānyo 'sti sadṛśaḥ pumān |
viditvā sarvam ātmānaṃ
vacanaṃ śraddadhāmy aham |
kṣetrajo 'haṃ sutas tv evam
ugrasenasya hastipa
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ saṃtyaktaḥ
sthāpitaḥ svena tejasā
//
ubhābhyāṃ cāpi vidviṣṭo
bāndhavaiś ca viśeṣataḥ
k: After 37ab K1.2,Ñ2.3,D2.3 ins.: :k
tad imau ghātayitvā tu
hastinā gopakilbiṣau |
k: While D6,T1.2,G,M1-2 ins. after 37ab: :k
badhvā ca pitaraṃ rājye
sthito 'smi ca balīyasā |
etān api haniṣyami
hatvā gopālakāv ubhau
//
tad gaccha gajam āruhya
sāṅkuśaprāsatomaraḥ
sthiro bhava mahāmātra
samājadvāri mā ciram
//
k: After 38, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k
samāgatau ca tau dṛṣṭvā
jahi gopālakāv ubhau |
h: HV (CE) ch. 74, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
tasminn ahani nirvṛtte
dvitīye samupasthite
saṃkīryata mahāraṅgaḥ
paurair yuddhadidṛkṣubhiḥ
//
k: After 1, V2,D5 ins.: :k
rājabhir viṣayāntasthaiḥ
pradhānapuruṣais tataḥ |
nārībhir māthurīyābhiḥ
śyāmābhiḥ saṃghasaṃsthitāḥ ||
pīnastanībhiḥ kaṃsasya
tathā bilvapayodharaiḥ |
aparākhaṇḍitābhis tu
mañjarīsadṛśaiḥ stanaiḥ |
k: D5 cont.: :k
bhrū dhanurdṛṣṭiviśikhaṃ
nāsā jyā siñjati tataḥ |
ghnanty ākṛṣya ca kṛṣṇaṃ tāḥ
kaṃsena viniyojitāḥ ||
kandalīdaṇḍakāṇḍena
badhvā taṃ mohapāśakaiḥ |
nābhīhrade ca gambhīre
kālayākhye parājite ||
kaṃsadhātrīsṛtāṃ snātvā
dantaiś chinnastanīṃ tataḥ |
pāṇibhyāṃ tatkucau gopo
na samarthaḥ pradharṣitum ||
śakaṭasya ca bhaṅgaṃ sa
yathā kāritavāñ śiśuḥ |
asmākaṃ śakaṭībhaṅgaṃ
yugmayoḥ kucayos tataḥ ||
ariṣṭaṃ hatavān yo 'yaṃ
kakudā sadṛśau stanau |
ghātayiṣyati gopo 'yaṃ
mallābhyāṃ balavattaraḥ |
sacitrāṣṭāstricaraṇāḥ
sārgaladvāravedikāḥ
sagavākṣārdhacandrāś ca
satalottamabhūṣitāḥ
//
prāṅmukhaiś cārunirmuktaiḥ
mālyadāmāvataṃsitaiḥ
alaṃkṛtair virājadbhiḥ
śāradair iva toyadaiḥ
//
mañcāgāraiḥ suniryuktair
yuddhārthaṃ suvibhūṣitaiḥ
samājavāṭaḥ śuśubhe
sa meghaughair ivārṇavaḥ
//
svakarmadravyayuktābhiḥ
patākābhir nirantaram
śreṇīnāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca
mañcā bhānty acalopamāḥ
//
antaḥpuragatānāṃ ca
prekṣāgārāṇy adūrataḥ
rejuḥ kāñcanacitrāṇi
ratnajvālākulāni ca
//
tāni ratnaughakḷptāni
sasānupragrahāṇi ca
rejur javanikākṣepaiḥ
sapakṣā iva khe nagāḥ
//
tatra cāmarahāsaiś ca
bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ
maṇīnāṃ ca vicitrāṇāṃ
vicitrāś cerur arciṣaḥ
//
gaṇikānāṃ pṛthaṅmañcāḥ
śubhair āstaraṇāmbaraiḥ
śobhitā vāramukhyābhir
vimānapratimaujasaḥ
//
tatrāsanāni mukhyāni
paryaṅkāś ca hiraṇmayaḥ
prakīrṇāś ca kuthāś citrāḥ
sapuṣpastabakadrumāḥ
//
sauvarṇāḥ pānakumbhāś ca
pānabhūmyaś ca śobhitāḥ
phalāvadaṃśapūrṇāś ca
cāṅger yaḥ pānayojitāḥ
//
anye ca mañcā bahavaḥ
kāṣṭhasaṃcayabandhanāḥ
rejuḥ prastaraśas tatra
prakāśā mañcasaṃcayāḥ
//
uttamāgārikāś cānye
sūkṣmajālāvalokinaḥ
strīnāṃ prekṣāgṛhā bhānti
rājahaṃsā ivāmbare
//
prākhaṅmuś cāruniryukto
meruśṛṅgasamaprabhaḥ
rukmapatranibhastambhaś
citraniryogaśobhitaḥ
//
prekṣāgāraḥ sa kaṃsasya
pracakāśe 'dhikaṃ śriyā
śobhito mālyadāmaiś ca
nivāsakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
//
tasminn ānājanākīrṇe
janaughapratinādite
samājavāṭe saṃstabdhe
kampamānārṇavaprabhe
//
k: After 16, D2.5 ins.: :k
nandagopādayo gopā
bhojarājasamāhṛtāḥ |
niveditopāyanās te
ekasmin mañca āviśan |
rājā kuvalayāpīḍo
raṅgasya dvāri kuñjaraḥ
tiṣṭhatv iti samājñāpya
prekṣāgāram athāyayau
//
sa śukle vāsasī bibhrac
chvetavyajanacāmaraḥ
śuśubhe śvetamukuṭaḥ
śvetābhra iva candramāḥ
//
tasya siṃhāsanasthasya
sukhāsīnasya dhīmataḥ
rūpam apratimaṃ dṛṣṭvā
paurāḥ procur jayāśiṣaḥ
//
k: After 19, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k
tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ
siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ |
puraṃdaraṃ puraskṛtya
jagmur yuddhadidṛkṣavaḥ ||
vimānasthās tu te sarve
virejuḥ sitacāmarāḥ |
śakro 'py airāvatagataḥ
śuśubhe ca samātaliḥ ||
ūrvaśīpramukhāḥ sarvā
vāramukhyās tadābhavan |
śakrapārśvagatās tās tu
sitacāmarapāṇayaḥ ||
dilīpapramukhās te tu
munayo rājasattamāḥ |
anekayugaparyantaṃ
sthitā divi ca śakravat |
bhagavantaṃ jagannāthaṃ
draṣṭuṃ gopavibhūṣitam |
nāradād yās tu munayo
yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ vyavasthitāḥ ||
mallābhyāṃ devayoḥ sārdhaṃ
raṅgamadhye samutthitam |
amaraughais tadākāśaṃ
nibiḍaṃ samapadyata ||
raṅgavāṭas tadā caiva
janaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ |
dyauś cāpi devasaṃghaiś ca
nibiḍābhūd viyaccaraiḥ |
ekākāraṃ samabhavad
bhūtalaṃ ca nabhaḥsthalam |
tataḥ praviviśur mallā
raṅgam āvalgitāmbarāḥ
tisraś ca bhāgaśaḥ kakṣyāḥ
prāviśan balaśālinaḥ
//
tatas tūryaninādena
kṣveḍitāsphoṭitena ca
vasudevasutau hṛṣṭau
raṅgadvāram upasthitau
//
k: After 21, Ds,D5, Bom.,Poona eds., G (ed.) ins.: :k
ballavau vastrasaṃvītau
suravandanabhūṣitau |
ūrdhvapīḍau sragāpīḍau
bāhuśastrakṛtodyamau |
āsphoṭayantāv anyonyaṃ
bāhū caivārgalāpamau |
tāv āpatantau tvaritau
pratiṣiddhau varānanau
k: After 22ab, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,43.2-5): :k
raṅgadvāraṃ samāsādya
tasmin gajam avasthitam |
apaśyat kuvalayāpīḍaṃ
kṛṣṇo 'mbaṣṭhapraṇoditam ||
baddhvā parikaraṃ śauriḥ
samuhya kuṭilālakān |
uvāca hastipaṃ vācā
meghanādagabhīrayā ||
ambaṣṭhāmbaṣṭha mārgaṃ nau
dehy apākrama mā ciram |
no cet sakuñjaraṃ hatvā
nayāmi yamasādanam ||
evaṃ nirbhartsito 'mbaṣṭhaḥ
kupitaḥ kopitaṃ gajam |
codayām āsa kṛṣṇāya
kālāntakayamopamam |
tena mattena nāgena
codyamānena vai bhṛśam
//
sa mattahastī duṣṭātmā
kṛtvā kuṇḍalinaṃ karam
cakāra codito yatnaṃ
nihantuṃ balakeśavau
//
tataḥ prahasitaḥ kṛṣṇas
trāsyamāno gajena vai
kaṃsasyamatsaraṃ caiva
jagarhe sa durātmanaḥ
//
k: For 24cd, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k
anena gajamukhyena
hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila ||
aho tu kaṃso durmedhāḥ
kim ato vismayaḥ paraḥ |
iti saṃcintya bhagavān
balabhadram udaikṣata ||
tasya tāṃ jagṛhe buddhiṃ
balabhadro durātmanaḥ |
tvarate khalu kaṃso 'yaṃ
gantuṃ vaivasvatakṣayam
yo mām anena nāgena
pradharṣayitum icchati
//
saṃnikṛṣṭe tato nāge
garjamāne yathā ghane
sahasotpatya govindaś
cakre tālasvanaṃ prabhuḥ
//
kṣveditāsphoṭitaravaṃ
kṛtvā nāgasya cāgrataḥ
karaṃ ca śrīdharas tasya
pratijagrāha vakṣasā
//
viṣāṇāntarago bhṛtvā
punaś caraṇamadhyagaḥ
babādhe taṃ gajaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
pavanas toyadaṃ yathā
//
sa hastāc ca viniṣkrānto
viṣāṇāgrāc ca dantinaḥ
vimuktaḥ pādamadhyāc ca
kṛṣṇo dvipam amohayat
//
so 'ntikāyas tu saṃmūḍho
hantuṃ kṛṣṇam aśaknuvan
gajaḥ sveṣv eva gātreṣu
mathyamāno rarāsa ha
//
papāta bhūmau jānubhyāṃ
daśanābhyāṃ tutoda ha
madaṃ susrāva roṣāc ca
gharmāpāya yathā ghanaḥ
//
kṛṣṇas tu tena nāgena
krīḍitvā śiśunā yathā
nidhanāya matiṃ cakre
kaṃsadviṣṭena cetasā
//
sa tasya pramukhe pādaṃ
kṛtvā kumbhād anantaram
dorbhyāṃ viṣāṇam utpāṭya
tenaiva prāharat tadā
//
sa tena vajrakalpena
svena dantena kuñjaraḥ
hanyamānaḥ śakṛnmūtraṃ
cakārārto rarāsa ha
//
kṛṣṇajarjaritāṅgasya
kuñjarasyārtacetasaḥ
kaṭābhyām atisusrāva
vegavad bhūri śoṇitam
//
lāṅgūlaṃ cāsya vegena
niścakarṣa halāyudhaḥ
śailapṛṣṭhārdhasaṃlīnaṃ
vainateya ivoragam
//
tenaiva gajadantena
kṛṣṇo hatvā tu kuñjaram
jaghānaikaprahāreṇa
gajāroham atholbaṇam
//
so 'rtanādaṃ mahat kṛtvā
vidanto dantināṃ varaḥ
papāta samahāmātro
vajrabhinna ivācalaḥ
//
k: K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins. after 38, Ñ1 after 39ab: :k
tatas tau tu gajāṅgāni
pragṛhya raṇakarkaśau |
gajasya pādarakṣāṃś ca
jaghnatuḥ puruṣarṣabhau ||
tāṃś ca hatvā viviśatur
madhyaṃ raṅgasya tāv ubhau |
nāsatyāv aśvinau svargād
avatīrṇāv ivecchayā ||
vṛṣṇyandhakāś ca bhojāś ca
dadṛsur vanamālinau |
kṣveḍitotkruṣṭanādena
bāhvor āsphoṭitena ca ||
siṃhanādaiś ca tālaiś ca
harṣayām āsatur janam ||
tau dṛṣṭvā bhojarājas tu
viṣasāda vṛthāmatiḥ |
paurāṇām anurāgaṃ ca
harṣaṃ cālakṣya bhārata |
taṃ hatvā puṇḍarīkākṣo
nadantaṃ dantināṃ varam
avatīrṇo 'rṇavākāraṃ
samājaṃ sahapūrvajaḥ
//
k: After 39, D2 ins. (= BhP 10,43.17): :k
mallānām aśanir nṛṇāṃ naravaraḥ strīṇāṃ smaro mūrtimān |
gopānāṃ svajano 'satāṃ kṣitibhujāṃ śāstā svapitroḥ śiśuḥ |
mṛtyur bhojapater virāḍ aviduṣāṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ yogināṃ |
vṛṣṇīnāṃ paradevateti vidito raṅgaṃ praviṣṭo hariḥ |
k: On the other hand, D6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 39: :k
devāś ca munayaḥ sarve
namaskṛtvā gadādharam |
vimānasthās tato yuddhaṃ
dṛṣṭiṃ draṣṭuṃ samādadhuḥ ||
tataḥ kṛṣṇo mahābāhur
baladevena saṃyutaḥ |
janāṃś ca manasā pūjya
kaṃsaṃ hantuṃ samudyataḥ |
h: HV (CE) ch. 75, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
praviśantaṃ tu vegena
mārutāvalgitāmbaram
pūrvajaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
//
gajadantakṛtollekhaṃ
subhujaṃ devakīsutam
līlākṛtāṅgadaṃ vīraṃ
madena rudhireṇa ca
//
valgamānaṃ yathā siṃhaṃ
garjamānaṃ yathā ghanam
bāhuśabdaprahāreṇa
cālayantaṃ vasuṃdharām
//
augraseniḥ samālokya
dantidantodyatāyudham
kṛṣṇaṃ bhṛśāyastamukhaḥ
saroṣaṃ samudaikṣata
//
k: After 4, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k
raṅgasthā api te sarve
netrair animiṣais tathā |
dadṛśuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ
prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā |
bhujāsaktena śuśubhe
gajadantena keśavaḥ
candrārdhabimbasaṃyukto
yathaikaśikharo giriḥ
//
valgamāne govinde sa
kṛtsno raṅgasāgaraḥ
janaughapratinādena
pūryamāṇa ivābabhau
//
k: After 6, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k
tataḥ krodhābhitāmrākṣaḥ
kaṃsaḥ paramakopanaḥ |
cāṇūram ādiśad yuddhe
kṛṣṇasya sumahābalam ||
andhraṃ mallaṃ ca nikṛtiṃ
muṣṭikaṃ ca mahābalam |
baladevāya sakrodho
dideśādricayopa-mam |
kaṃsenāpi samājñaptaś
cāṇūraḥ pūrvam eva tu
yodhavyaṃ saha kṛṣṇena
tvayā yatnavateti vai
//
sa roṣeṇa tu cāṇūraḥ
kaṣāyīkṛtalocanaḥ
abhyavartata yuddhāya
apāṃ pūrṇo yathā ghanaḥ
//
k: After 8, D5,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
āha cainaṃ sa govindaṃ
vyapaneṣyāmi te madam |
acirād drakṣyase gopa
mama vaivasvataṃ balāt ||
tac chrutvaiva tu govindo
babhāṣe taṃ gatāyuṣam |
tādṛśaṃ tava sāmarthyaṃ
drakṣyāmi balam uttamam |
acirād drakṣyase malla
tvayā vātha mayādhama ||
darśayasva samarthaś cet
tvadbalaṃ kathyase 'dhama |
evam uktvā tu govindo
nanāda vividhaṃ bahu |
avaghuṣṭe samāje tu
niḥśabdastimite jane
yādavās tatra sahitā
idaṃ vacanam abruvan
//
k: After 9, B2 ins.: :k
bāṇapakṣaṃ parityaṃ ca
yuddhaṃ sāmnā nirīkṣya ca |
bāhuyuddham idaṃ raṅge
saprāśnikam akātaram
kriyābalasamājñātam
aśastraṃ nirmitaṃ purā
//
adbhiś cāpi śramo nityaṃ
vineyaḥ kāladarśibhiḥ
karīṣeṇa ca mallasya
satataṃ prakriyā smṛtā
//
sthito bhūmigataś caiva
yo yathāmārgataḥ sthitaḥ
k: For 12ab, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k
sthitau bhūmigatau caiva
yathā tau mārgam āsthitau |
niyudhyataś ca paryāyaḥ
prāśnikaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ
//
bālo vā yadi vā madhyaḥ
sthaviro vā kṛśo 'pi vā
balastho vā sthito raṅge
jñeyaḥ kakṣyāntareṇa vai
//
balataś ca kriyātaś ca
bāhuyuddhavidhir yudhi
nirghātānantaraṃ kiṃcin
na kartavyaṃ vijānatā
//
tad idaṃ prastutaṃ raṅge
yuddhaṃ kṛṣṇāndhramallayoḥ
bālaḥ kṛṣṇo mahān andhras
tatra na syād vicāraṇā
//
tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ
samāje samavartata
prāvalgata ca govindo
vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha
//
ahaṃ bālo mahān andhro
vapuṣā parvatopamaḥ
yuddhaṃ mama sahānena
rocate bāhuśālinā
//
yuddhavyatikramaḥ kaścin
na bhaviṣyati matkṛtaḥ
na hy ahaṃ bāhuyodhānāṃ
dūṣayiṣyāmi yan matam
//
yo 'yaṃ karīṣadharmaś ca
toyadharmaś ca raṅgajaḥ
kaṣāyasya ca saṃsargaḥ
samayo hy eṣa kalpitaḥ
//
saṃyamaḥ sthiratā śauryaṃ
vyāyāmaḥ matkriyā balam
reṅge ca niyatā siddhir
etad yuddhamukhe vratam
//
yad ayaṃ bāhubhir yuddhaṃ
savairaṃ kartum udyataḥ
atra vai nigrahaḥ kāryas
toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ jagat
//
karūṣeṣu prasūto 'yaṃ
cāṇūro nāma nāmataḥ
bāhuyodhī sarīreṇa
karmabhiś cānucintyatām
//
etena bahavo mallā
nihatā yuddhadurmadāḥ
raṅgapratāpakāmena
mallamārgaś ca dūṣitaḥ
//
sastrasiddhis tu yodhānāṃ
saṃgrāme śastrayodhinām
raṅgasiddhis tu mallānāṃ
pratimallanighātajā
//
raṇe vijayamānasya
kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī
hatasyāpi raṇe sastrair
nākapṛṣṭhaṃ vidhīyate
//
raṇe hy ubhayataḥ siddhir
hatasyāpi ghnato 'pi vā
sā hi prāṇāntikā yātrā
mahadbhiḥ sādhu pūjitā
//
ayaṃ tu mārgo balataḥ
kriyātaś ca viniḥsṛtaḥ
mṛtasya raṅge kaḥ svargo
jayato vā kuto ratiḥ
//
ye tu kecit svadoṣeṇa
rājñaḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ
k: After 28ab D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k
yotsyāma bālā balibhir
bāhubhiḥ saha saṃkaṭe |
evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaś
cāṇūraṃ samapadyata |
āsphoṭya bāhū rājendra
cāṇūraḥ kṛṣṇam abhyayāt ||
tāv ubhau siṃhavikrāntau
mattāv iva mahāgajau |
yuyudhāte tadānyonyam
ebhir mallapariśramaiḥ |
pratāpārthe hatā mallā
mallahantur vadho hi saḥ
//
evaṃ saṃjalpatām eva
tābhyāṃ yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam
ubhābhyām abhavad ghoraṃ
vāraṇābhyāṃ yathā vane
//
kṛtapratikṛtaiś citrair
bāhubhiś ca sasaṃkaṭaiḥ
saṃnipātāvadhūtaiś ca
pramāthonmathanais tathā
//
k: After 30, N(except Ñ1,D6),T3.4 ins.: :k
tāv ubhāv api saṃśliṣṭau
yathā śailamayau tathā |
kṣepaṇair muṣṭibhiś caiva
varāhodbhūtanisvanaiḥ
kīlair vajranipātaiś ca
prasṛṣṭābhis tathaiva ca
//
śalākānakhapātaiś ca
pādoddhūtaiś ca dāruṇaiḥ
jānubhiś cāsmanirghoṣaiḥ
śirobhiś cāvaghaṭṭitaiḥ
//
tad yuddham abhavad ghoram
asastraṃ bāhutejasā
balaprāṇena śūrāṇāṃ
samājotsavasaṃnidhau
//
saṃrajyata janaḥ sarvaḥ
sotkruṣṭaninadotthitaḥ
sādhu vādāṃś ca mañceṣu
ghoṣayanty apare janāḥ
//
k: After 34, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k
diviṣṭhāś ca tathā devāḥ
sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan |
tataḥ prasvinnavadanaḥ
kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇaḥ
nyavārayata tūryāṇi
kaṃsaḥ savyena pāṇinā
//
pratiṣiddheṣu tūryeṣu
mṛdaṅgādiṣu teṣu vai
khe saṃgatāny avādyanta
devatūryāṇy anekaśaḥ
//
yudhyamāne hṛṣīkeśe
puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇe
svayam eva pravādyanta
tūryaghoṣāś ca sarvaśaḥ
//
antardhānagatā devā
vimānaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ
cerur vidyādharaiḥ sārdhaṃ
kṛṣṇasya jayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
//
jayasva kṛṣṇa cāṇūraṃ
dānavaṃ malladehinam
iti saptarṣayaḥ sarve
ūcuś caiva nabhogatāḥ
//
cāṇūreṇa ciraṃ kālaṃ
krīḍitvā devakīsutaḥ
balam āhārayāmāsa
kaṃsasyābhāvadarśivān
//
tataś cacāla vasudhā
mañcāś caiva jughūrṇire
mukutāc cāpi kaṃsasya
papāta maṇir uttamaḥ
//
dorbhyām ānamya kṛṣṇas tu
cāṇūraṃ pūrṇajīvitam
prāharan muṣṭinā mūrdhni
vakṣasyāhatya jānunā
//
niḥsṛte sāśrurudhire
tasya netre sabandhane
tāpanīye yathā ghaṇṭe
vakṣyopari vilambite
//
sa papāta ca raṅgasya
madhye niḥsṛtalocanaḥ
cāṇūro vigataprāṇo
jīvitānte mahītale
//
dehena tasya raṅgasya
cāṇūrasya gatāyuṣaḥ
saṃniruddho mahāmārgaḥ
sa śaileneva lakṣyate
//
h: HV (CE) ch. 76, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h
rauhiṇeyo hate tasmiṃś
cāṇūre baladarpite
jagrāha muṣṭikaṃ raṅge
kṛṣṇas tosalakaṃ punaḥ
//
k: After 1c, D2 ins.: :k
...
muṣṭinā cāhanad bhṛśam |
papāta rudhirodgārī
tatkṣaṇād gatajīvitaḥ |
agamad baladevo 'ndhram
... |
saṃnipāte tu tau mallau
prathame krodhamūrcchitau
sameyātāṃ rāmakṛṣṇau
kālasya vaśavartinau
//
k: K1(marg.),Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,D2.4.5 ins. after 2; K3 after 9: :k
nirghātāvanatau bhūtvā
raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ |
kṛṣṇas tosalam udyamya
giriśṛṅgopamaṃ balī
bhrāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ
niṣpipeṣa mahītale
//
tasya kṛṣṇābhipannasya
pīḍitasya balīyasā
mukhād rudhiram atyartham
ājagāma mumūrṣataḥ
//
saṃkarṣaṇas tu suciraṃ
yodhayitvā mahābalaḥ
andhramallaṃ mahāmallo
maṇḍalāni vidarśayan
//
muṣṭinaikena tejasvī
sāśanistanayitnunā
śirasy abhyahanad vīro
vajreṇeva mahāgirim
//
sa niṣpatitamastiṣko
visrastanayanānanaḥ
papātābhimukhas tatra
tato nādo mahān abhūt
//
andhratosalakau hatvā
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
krodhasaṃraktanayanau
raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ
//
samājavāṭo nirmallaḥ
so 'bhavad bhīmadarśanaḥ
andhre tadā mahāmalle
muṣṭike ca nipātite
//
ye ca saṃprekṣakā gopā
nandagopapurogamāḥ
bhayakṣobhitasarvāṅgāḥ
sarve tatrāvatasthire
//
harṣajaṃ vāri netrābhyāṃ
vartayānā pravepatī
prasnavotpīḍitā kṛṣṇaṃ
devakī samudaikṣata
//
kṛṣṇadarśanayuktena
bāṣpeṇākulitekṣaṇaḥ
vasudevo jarāṃ tyaktvā
snehena taruṇāyate
//
vāramukhyāś ca tāḥ sarvāḥ
kṛṣṇasya mukhapaṅkajam
papur hi netrabhramarair
nimeṣāntaragāmibhiḥ
//
kaṃsasyāpi mukhe svedo
bhrūbhedāntaragocaraḥ
abhavad roṣaniryāsaḥ
kṛṣṇasaṃdarśaneritaḥ
//
keśavāyāsadhūmena
roṣaniḥśvāsavāyunā
dīptam antargataṃ tasya
hṛdayaṃ mānasāgninā
//
tasya prasphuritauṣṭhasya
bhinnālīkasya tasya vai
kaṃsavaktrasya roṣeṇa
raktasūryāyate vapuḥ
//
krodharaktān mukhāt tasya
prasṛtāḥ svedabindavaḥ
udyatasyeva sūryasya
prasṛtāḥ pādapaṅktayaḥ
//
k: For 17cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 subst.; Ñ1,T1,G4 ins. after 17ab: :k
yathā ravikaraspṛṣṭā
vṛkṣāvaśyāyabindavaḥ |
so ājñāpayata saṃkruddhaḥ
puruṣān vyāyatān bahūn
gopāv etau samājaughān
niṣkrāmyetāṃ vanecarau
//
na caitau draṣṭum icchāmi
vikṛtau pāpadarśinau
gopānām api me rājye
na kaścit sthātum arhati
//
nandagopaś ca durmedhāḥ
pāpeṣv abhirato mama
āyasair nigaḍākārair
lohapāśair nigṛhyatām
//
vasudevaś ca durvṛtto
nityaṃ chadmacaro mama
avṛddhārheṇa daṇḍena
kṣipram adyaiva vadhyatām
//
ye ceme prākṛtā gopā
dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ
eṣāṃ hriyantāṃ gāvaś ca
yac cāsti vasu kiṃcana
//
evam ājñāpayānaṃ tu
kaṃsaṃ paruṣabhāṣiṇam
dadarśāyastanayanaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ satyaparākramaḥ
//
kṣipte pitari cukrodha
nandagope ca keśavaḥ
jñātīnāṃ ca vyathāṃ dṛṣṭvā
visaṃjñāṃ caiva devakīm
//
sa siṃha iva vegena
kesarī jātavikramaḥ
ārurukṣur mahābāhuḥ
kaṃsanāśārtham acyutaḥ
//
raṅgamadhyād utpapāta
kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsāsanāntikam
asajjan vāyunā kṣipto
yathā vidyud ghanād ghanam
//
dadṛśur na hi taṃ sarve
raṅgamadhyād avaplutam
kevalaṃ kaṃsapārśvasthaṃ
dadṛśuḥ puravāsinaḥ
//
so 'pi kaṃsas tathāyastaḥ
parītaḥ kāladharmaṇā
ākāśād iva govindaṃ
mene tatrāgataṃ vibhum
//
k: After 28, D2 ins.: :k
tam āviśantam ālokya
mṛtyum ātmana āsanāt |
manasvī sahasotthāya
jagṛhe so 'sicarmaṇī ||
taṃ khaḍgapāṇiṃ vicarantam āśu |
śyenaṃ yathā dakṣiṇasavyam ambare |
samagrahīd durviṣahogratejā |
yathoragaṃ tārkṣyasutaḥ prasahya |
k: After 28, D5 ins.: :k
kiṃcid dayāparāmṛṣṭo
hantuṃ naicchat sa keśavaḥ |
ātmabhrātaram ājñāya
nāyudhaṃ pātayat tadā ||
kāmācārapravṛttinyā
striyā vai lālito naraḥ |
kāmācāreṣu niḥśaktaḥ
śvasann iva viṣīdate ||
sthitaḥ kaṃsas tu mañceṣu
prasvinnaḥ sarvagātrakaiḥ |
iti cintāsamāviṣṭaṃ
dayāviṣṭaṃ ca keśavam ||
antarīkṣasamutpannā
tatra vāṇī babhūva ha |
jahi kaṃsaṃ yavīyāṃsam
āyudhaiś ca vivarjitam ||
etac chrutvā tu kaṃsaṃ sa
sahasotthitavāṃs tataḥ |
vadan vākyaṃ janān vīkṣya
vepamāno yathā nagaḥ ||
jahi keśava devānāṃ
kuru kāryānuśāsanam |
devam ūrjastaraṃ jñātvā
yathā yatno hi pauruṣaḥ ||
ekadaiveṣu bhejāte
sarvalokaśubhāvahaḥ |
jahi gopa mahābāho
prāṇā [hi] tvarayanti mām ||
kaivalyam āpnuyāṃ svarge
tvatkarāmbujasāyakaiḥ |
sa kṛṣṇenāyataṃ kṛtvā
bāhuṃ parighasaṃnibham
mūrdhajeṣu parāmṛṣṭaḥ
kaṃso vai raṅgasaṃsadi
//
mukuṭaś cāpatat tasya
kāñcano vajrabhūṣitaḥ
sirasas tasya kṛṣṇena
parāmṛṣṭasya pāṇinā
//
sa hastagrastakeśaś ca
kaṃso niryatnatāṃ gataḥ
tathaiva ca visaṃmūḍho
vihvalaḥ samapadyata
//
nigṛhītaś ca keśeṣu
mandāsur iva niḥśvasan
na śaśāka mukhaṃ draṣṭuṃ
kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇasya vai tadā
//
vikuṇḍalābhyāṃ karṇābhyāṃ
chinnahāreṇa vakṣasā
pralambābhyāṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ
gātrair visṛtabhūṣaṇaiḥ
//
bhraṃśitenottarīyeṇa
sahasā calitāsanaḥ
veṣṭamānaḥ samākṣiptaḥ
kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇena tejasā
//
k: After 34, D6,s (außer T3.4) ins.: :k
śirasy abhyahanat kṛṣṇo
muṣṭinā balavad balī |
yenaiva muṣṭinā viṣṇur
yathā syāt prāṇasaṃśayaḥ |
cakarṣa ca mahāraṅge
mañcān niṣkramya keśavaḥ
keśeṣu balavad gṛhya
kaṃsaṃ kleśārhatāṃ gatam
//
kṛṣyamāṇaḥ sa kṛṣṇena
bhojarājo mahādyutiḥ
k: After 36ab G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k
vaitaneyakaroddhūtaḥ
patagendra ivābhavat |
samājavāṭe parikhāṃ
dehakṛṣṭāṃ cakāra ha
//
samājavāṭe vikrīḍya
vikṛṣya ca gatāyuṣam
kṛṣṇo visarjayām_āsa
kaṃsadeham adūrataḥ
//
dharaṇyāṃ mṛditaḥ śete
tasya dehaḥ sukhocitaḥ
krameṇa viparītena
pāṃsubhiḥ paruṣīkṛtaḥ
//
tasya tad vadanaṃ śyāvaṃ
suptākṣaṃ mukuṭaṃ vinā
na vibhāti viparyastaṃ
vipalāśaṃ yathāmbujam
//
asaṃgrāme hataḥ kaṃsaḥ
sa bāṇair aparikṣataḥ
kaṇṭhagrāhān nirastāsur
vīramārgān nirākṛtaḥ
//
tasya dehe prakāśante
sahasā keśavārpitāḥ
māṃsacchedaghanāḥ sarve
nakhāgrā jīvitacchidaḥ
//
taṃ hatvā puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ
praharṣād dviguṇaprabhaḥ
vavande vasudevasya
pādau nihatakaṇṭakaḥ
//
mātuś ca śirasā pādau
nipīḍya yadunandanaḥ
sāsiñcat prasnavotpīḍaiḥ
kṛṣṇam ānandaniḥsṛtaiḥ
//
k: After 43, G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k
abhiṣekaṃ tadā cakre
devakī kṛṣṇam avyayam |
k: After *851 G3.5 cont.; D6,T1.2,G1.2.4,M ins. after 43: :k
ugrasenasya ca tadā
vavande śirasā hariḥ |
hatvā putraṃ mahāvīryaṃ
sabalo yadusaṃsadi |
yādavāṃś caiva tān sarvān
yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
papraccha kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇo
dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā
//
baladevo 'pi dharmātmā
kaṃsabhrātaram ūrjitam
bāhubhyām eva tarasā
sunāmānam apothayat
//
k: For 45cd, D3 subst.: :k
bāhunā vasunāmānaṃ
baladevo vyapothayat |
tau jitārī jitakrodhau
ciraṃ viproṣitau vraje
svapitur bhavanaṃ vīrau
jagmatur hṛṣṭamānasau
//
k: After 46, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k
te ca devāḥ samunayo
hate kaṃse durātmani |
namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ
svaṃ svaṃ jagmur yathālayam |
k: After line 1 (of *854) D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k
tuṣṭuvuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ vijayinaṃ vibhum ||
hatvā pūtānikāṃ vibhajya śakaṭaṃ bhaṅktvārjunau dānavān |
saptāhatya vināśya kāliyaviṣaṃ niṣpīḍya riṣṭetaram |
hatvā keśinam unmadaṃ viṣataruṃ coddhṛtya govardhanaṃ |
yaḥ kaṃsaṃ sagajendramallam avadhīt tasmai namo viṣṇave ||
pralambadhenukaprāṇa+
+hāriṇe muṣṭikadviṣe |
sunāmonmāthine nityaṃ
dhīmate haline namaḥ ||
iti stutvā bahuvidhaṃ
te devā hṛṣṭamānasāḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 77, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 7th November 2001 :h
bhartāraṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
kṣīṇapuṇyam iva graham
kaṃsapatnyo hataṃ kaṃsaṃ
samantāt paryavārayan
//
taṃ mahīśayane suptaṃ
kṣitināthaṃ gatāyuṣam
bhāryāḥ sma dṛṣṭvā śocanti
mṛgyo mṛgavadhe yathā
//
hā hatāḥ sma mahābāho
hatāṣā hatabāndhavāḥ
vīraptnyo hate vīre
tvayi vīravratapriye
//
imām avasthāṃ paśyantyaḥ
paścimāṃ tava naiṣṭhikīm
kṛpaṇaṃ rājaśārdūla
vilapāmaḥ sabāndhavāḥ
//
chinnamūlāḥ sma saṃvṛttāḥ
parityaktāḥ sma śobhanaiḥ
tvayi pañcatvam āpanne
nāthe 'smākaṃ mahābale
//
ko naḥ pāṃsuparītāṅgyo
ratisaṃsargalālasāḥ
latā iva viceṣṭantyaḥ
śayanīyāni neṣyati
//
idaṃ te satataṃ saumya
hṛdyaniḥśvāsamārutam
dahaty arko mukhaṃ kāntaṃ
nistoyam iva paṅkajam
//
imau te śravaṇau śūnyau
na śobhete vikuṇḍalau
śirodharāyāṃ saṃlīnau
satataṃ kuṇḍalapriya
//
kva te sa mukuṭo vīra
sarvaratnavibhūṣitaḥ
atyantaṃ śiraso lakṣmīṃ
yo dadhāty arkasaprabhaḥ
//
anena strīkalatreṇa
tavāntaḥpuraśobhinā
kathaṃ dīnena kartavyaṃ
tvayi lokāntaraṃ gate
//
nanu nāma striyaḥ sādhvyaḥ
priyabhogeṣv avañcitāḥ
patīnām aparityajyās
tvaṃ tu nas tyajya gacchasi
//
aho kālo mahāvīryo
yena paryāyakarmaṇā
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 ins.: :k
asmāsu prekṣamāṇāsu
tvam ākṣipyāśu nīyase |
kālatulyaḥ sapatnānāṃ
tvaṃ kṣipram apanīyase
//
vayaṃ duḥkheṣv anucitāḥ
sukheṣv eva tu yojitāḥ
kathaṃ vatsyāma vidhavā
nātha kārpaṇyam āśritāḥ
//
strīṇāṃ cāritralubdhānāṃ
patir ekaḥ parā gatiḥ
tvaṃ hi naḥ sā gatiś chinnā
kṛtāntena balīyasā
//
vaidhavyenābhibhūtāḥ smaḥ
śokasaṃtaptamānasāḥ
k: Ñ2 V.12 B Ds (D2 after 12) ins.: :k
aho kṛtāntasya vaśaṃ
gantavyaṃ sarvajantubhiḥ |
roditavye dhruve magnāḥ
kva gacchāmas tvayā vinā
//
saha tvayā gataḥ kālas
tvadaṅke krīḍitaṃ gatam
kṣaṇena ca vihīnāḥ sma
anityā hi nṛṇāṃ gatiḥ
//
aho bata vipannāḥ sma
vipanne tvayi mānada
ekaduṣkṛtakāriṇyaḥ
sarvāḥ vaidhavyalakṣaṇāḥ
//
tvayā svargapraticchandair
lālitāḥ sma ratipriyāḥ
tvayi kāmavaśāḥ sarvāḥ
sa nas tyajya kva gacchasi
//
k: Ñ3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D4 (V1 after 18ab, D2 after *856) ins.: :k
asmākaṃ tvam anāthānāṃ
nātho hy asi suropama |
āsāṃ vilapamānānāṃ
kurarīṇām iva prabho
prativākyaṃ jagannātha
dātum arhasi mānada
//
evam ārtakalatrasya
śrāmyamāṇeṣu bandhuṣu
gamanaṃ te mahārāja
dāruṇaṃ pratibhāti naḥ
//
nūnaṃ kāntatarāḥ kānta
tasmiṃl loke varastriyaḥ
tatas tvaṃ prasthito vīra
vihāyemaṃ gṛhe janam
//
kiṃ nu te karuṇaṃ vīra
bhāryāsv etāsu bhūmipa
ārtanādaṃ rudantīṣu
yan nehādyāvabudhyase
//
aho niṣkaruṇā yātrā
narāṇām aurdhvadehikī
ye parityajya dārān svān
nirapekṣā vrajanti ha
//
apatitvaṃ striyāḥ śreyo
na tu śūraḥ striyāḥ patiḥ
svargastrīṇāṃ priyāḥ śurās
teṣām api ca tāḥ priyāḥ
//
aho kṣipram adṛśyena
nayatā tvayā raṇapriyam
prahṛtaṃ naḥ kṛtāntena
sarvāsām antarātmasu
//
hatvā jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ
jitvā yakṣāṃś ca saṃyuge
k: K2 subst. for 26ab: :k
jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā
hatvā rājñāṃ ca saṃyuge |
k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 26ab: :k
jitvā devagaṇaṃ yuddhe
yakṣān api ca saṃyuge |
kathaṃ mānuṣamātreṇa
hatas tvaṃ jagatīpate
//
indreṇa saha saṃgrāmaṃ
kṛtvā sāyakavigraham
amartyair ajito yuddhe
martyenāsi kathaṃ hataḥ
//
tvayā sāgaram akṣokhyaṃ
vikṣobhya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
ratnasarvasvaharaṇaṃ
jitvā pāśadharaṃ kṛtam
//
tvayā paurajanāsyārthe
mandaṃ varṣati vāsave
sāyakair jaladān bhittvā
balād varṣaṃ pravartitam
//
pratāpāvanatāḥ sarve
tava tiṣṭhanti pārthivāḥ
preṣayāṇā varārhāṇi
ratnāny ācchādanāni ca
//
tavaivaṃ devakalpasya
dṛṣṭavīryasya śatrubhiḥ
kathaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ ghoram
īdṛśaṃ bhayam āgatam
//
prāptāḥ smo vidhavāśabdaṃ
tvayi nāthe nipātite
apramattāḥ pramattāḥ sma
kṛtāntena nirākṛtāḥ
//
yady evaṃ nātha gantavyaṃ
yadi vā vismṛtā vayam
vākyamātreṇa yāsyeti
kartavyo naḥ parigrahaḥ
//
prasīda nātha bhītāḥ sma
pādau te yāma mūrdhabhiḥ
alaṃ dūrapravāsena
nivarta mathurādhipa
//
aho vīra kathaṃ śeṣe
niṣaṇṇas tṛṇapāṃsuṣu
śayānasya hi te bhūmau
kasmān nodvijate manaḥ
//
kena suptaprahāro 'yaṃ
datto 'smākam atarkitaḥ
prahṛtaṃ kena sarvāsu
nārīsv evaṃ sudāruṇam
//
ruditānuśayo nāryā
jīvantyāḥ paridevanam
kiṃ vayaṃ sati gantavye
saha bhartrā rudāmahe
//
etasminn antare dīnā
kaṃsamātā pravepatī
kva me vatsaḥ kva me putra
iti rorūyate bhṛśam
//
sāpaśyat taṃ hataṃ putraṃ
nipītaṃ śaśinaṃ yathā
hṛdayena vidīrṇena
śrāmyamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ
//
putraṃ samabhivīkṣantī
hā hatāsmīti vāśatī
k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 40ab: :k
hā hatāsmīti vāśantī
papāta bhuvi duḥkhitā |
snuṣāṇām ārtanādena
vilalāpa ruroda ca
//
sā tasya vadanaṃ dīnam
utsaṅge putragṛddhinī
kṛtvā putreti karuṇaṃ
vilalāpārtayā girā
//
putra śūravrate yukta
jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana
kim idaṃ tvaritaṃ tāta
prasthānaṃ kṛtavān asi
//
prasuptaś cāsi vivṛte
kiṃ putra śayanaṃ vinā
tāta naivaṃvidhā bhūmau
śerate kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
//
rāvaṇena purā gītaḥ
śloko 'yaṃ sādhusaṃmataḥ
balajyeṣṭhena lokeṣu
rākṣasānāṃ samāgame
//
evam ūrjitavīryasya
mama devanighātinaḥ
bāndhavebhyo bhayaṃ ghoram
anivāryaṃ bhaviṣyati
//
tathaiva jñātilubdhasya
mama putrasya dhīmataḥ
jñātibhyo bhayam utpannaṃ
śarīrāntakaraṃ mahat
//
k: V2 ins.: :k
vinamrasya hy anaukasya (?)
vaktur vigraham ṛcchataḥ |
jātivigrahabhūtasya
[nūnaṃ] mṛtyur bhaviṣyati |
sā patiṃ bhūpatiṃ vṛddham
ugrasenaṃ vicetasam
uvāca rudatī vākyaṃ
vivatsā saurabhī yathā
//
ehy ehi rājan dharmātman
paśya putraṃ janeśvaram
śayānaṃ vīraśayane
vajrāhatam ivācalam
//
asya kurmo mahārāja
niryāṇasadṛśīṃ kriyām
pretatvam upapannasya
gatasya yamasādanam
//
vīrabhojyāni rājyāni
vayaṃ cāpi parājitāḥ
gaccha vijñāpyatāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
kaṃsasaṃskārakāraṇāt
//
maraṇāntāni vairāṇi
śānte śāntir bhaviṣyati
pretakāryāṇi kāryāṇi
mṛtaḥ kim aparādhyate
//
evam uktvā patiṃ bhojaṃ
keśān ārujya duḥkhitā
putrasya mukham īkṣantī
vilalāpaiva sā bhṛśam
//
imās te kiṃ kariṣyanti
bhāryā rājan sukhocitāḥ
tvāṃ patiṃ supatiṃ prāpya
yā vipannamanorathāḥ
//
imaṃ te pitaraṃ vṛddhaṃ
kṛṣṇasya vaśavartinam
kathaṃ drakṣyāmi śuṣyantaṃ
kāsārasalilaṃ yathā
//
ahaṃ te jananī putra
kimarthaṃ nābhibhāṣase
prasthito dīrgham adhvānaṃ
parityajyya priyaṃ janam
//
aho vīrālpabhāgyāyāḥ
kṛtāntenānivartinā
ācchidya mama mandāyā
nīyase nayakovida
//
dānamānagṛhītāni
tṛptāny etāni te guṇaiḥ
k: M1-2 subst.: :k
nāmāni ca gṛhītāni
samyagvṛttāni tair guṇaiḥ |
rudanti tava bhṛtyānāṃ
kulāni kulayūthapa
//
uttiṣṭha naraśārdūla
dīrghabāho mahābala
trāhi dīnaṃ janaṃ sarvaṃ
puram antaḥpuraṃ tathā
//
rudatīnām bhṛśārtānāṃ
kaṃsastrīṇāṃ savistaram
jagāmāstaṃ dinakaraḥ
saṃdhyārāgeṇa rañjitaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 78, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 12th November 2001 :h
ugrasenas tu kṛṣṇasya
samīpaṃ duḥkhito yayau
putraśokābhisaṃtapto
viṣapīta iva skhalan
//
sa dadarśa gṛhe kṛṣṇaṃ
yādavair abhisaṃvṛtam
paścānutāpād dhyāyantaṃ
kaṃsasya nidhanāvilam
//
kaṃsārīpralopāṃś ca
śrutvā sukaruṇān bahūn
vigarhamāṇam ātmānaṃ
tasmin yādavasaṃsadi
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇaḥ provāca nikhilaṃ
sarveṣām upaśṛṇvatām |
aho mayātibālyena
nararoṣānuvartinā
vaidhavyaṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ
kaṃsasyāsya kṛte kṛtam
//
kāruṇyaṃ khalu nārīṣu
prākṛtasyāpi jāyate
evam ārtaṃ rudantīṣu
mayā bhartari pātite
//
paridevitamātreṇa
śokaḥ khalu vidhīyate
kṛtāntasyānabhijñātaḥ
strīṇāṃ kāruṇyasaṃbhavaḥ
//
kaṃsasya hi vadhaḥ śreyān
prāg evābhimato mama
sutām udvejanīyasya
pāpeṣv abhiratasya ca
//
loke patitavṛttasya
puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ
akliṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ śreyo
na vidviṣṭasya jīvitam
//
kaṃsaḥ pāparatiś caiva
sādhūnāṃ cāpy asaṃmataḥ
dhikśabdapatitaś caiva
jīvite cāsya kā dayā
//
svarge tapobhṛtāṃ vāsaḥ
phalaṃ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ
ihāpi yaśasā yuktas
tatrasthair upadhāryate
//
yadi syur nirvṛttā lokāḥ
syuś ca dharmaparāḥ prajāḥ
narā dharmapravṛttāś ca
na nṛpo vikṛto bhavet
//
guṇeṣu duṣṭavṛttānāṃ
kṛttāntaḥ kurute padam
iṣṭadharmeṣu lokeṣu
kartavyaṃ pāralaukikam
//
atīva devā rakṣanti
naraṃ dharmaparāyaṇam
kartāraḥ sulabhā loke
duṣkṛtasyeha karmaṇaḥ
//
hataḥ so 'yaṃ mayā kaṃsaḥ
sādhv etad avagamyatām
mūlacchedaḥ kṛtas tasya
viparītasya karmaṇaḥ
//
k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k
na ced dhanyāṃ durācāraṃ
vinaṅkṣyati tadā jagat |
kaḥ kuryāt khalv idaṃ kāryaṃ
badhvā pitaram ojasā |
rājyaṃ sakalasāmantaṃ
kariṣyati sadā hi saḥ |
tad eṣa sāntvyatāṃ sarvaḥ
śokārtaḥ pramadājanaḥ
paurāś ca puryāṃ śreṇyaś ca
sāntvyatāṃ sarva eva hi
//
evaṃ bruvati govinde
viveśāvanatānanaḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k
ugraseno mahātejāḥ
kṛṣṇam asrāvilekṣaṇam |
pralapantaṃ jagāmaivaṃ
yādavānāṃ ca saṃsadi |
ugraseno yadūn gṛhya
putrakilbiṣaśaṅkitaḥ
//
k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k
vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ
śiniprabhṛtibhis tadā |
sa kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣam
uvāca yadusaṃsadi
bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā vācā
dīnayā sajjamānayā
//
putra niryātitaḥ krodho
nīto yāmyāṃ diśaṃ ripuḥ
svadharmādhigatā kīrtir
nāma viśrāvitaṃ bhuvi
//
sthāpitaṃ satsu māhātmyaṃ
śaṅkitā ripavaḥ kṛtāḥ
sthāpito yādavo vaṃśo
garvitāḥ suhṛdaḥ kṛtāḥ
//
sāmanteṣu narendreṣu
pratāpas te prakāśitaḥ
mitrāṇi tvāṃ bhajiṣyanti
saṃśrayiṣyanti cārthinaḥ
//
prakṛtayo 'nuyāsyanti
stoṣyanti tvāṃ dvijātayaḥ
saṃdhivigrahamukhyās tvāṃ
praṇamiṣyanti mantriṇaḥ
//
hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇaṃ
padātigaṇasaṃkulam
pratigṛhāṇa kṛṣṇedaṃ
kaṃsasya balam avyayam
//
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca yat kiṃcid
ratnāny ācchādanāni ca
k: all mss (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k
pratīcchantu niyuktā vai
tvadīyāḥ kṛṣṇa puruṣāḥ |
striyo hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi
yac cānyad vasu kiṃcana
//
evaṃ hi vihite yoge
paryāpte kṛṣṇa vigrahe
pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ medinyāṃ
yadūnāṃ śatrusūdana
//
k: N (except K4 D2) T1-3 G1-3 M4 ins.: :k
tvaṃ gatiś cāgatiś caiva
yadūnāṃ yadunandana |
śṛṇu tad bruvatāṃ vīra
kṛpaṇānām idaṃ vacaḥ
asya tvatkrodhadagdhasya
kaṃsasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ
tava prasādād govinde
pretakāryaṃ kriyate ha
//
asya kṛtvā narendrasya
vipannasyaurdhvadehikam
sasnuṣo 'haṃ sabhāryaś ca
cariṣyāmi mṛgaiḥ saha
//
pretasaṃskāramātreṇa
kṛte bāndhavakarmaṇi
ānṛṇyaṃ laukikaṃ kṛṣṇa
gataḥ kila bhavāmy aham
//
asyāgniṃ paścimaṃ dattvā
cittisthāne vidhiṃ vinā
toyapradānamātreṇa
kaṃsasyānṛṇyam āpnuyām
//
etan me kṛṣṇa vijñāpyaṃ
sneho 'tra mama yujyatām
prāpnotu sugatiṃ tatra
kṛpaṇaḥ paścimāṃ kriyām
//
etac chrutvā vacas tasya
kṛṣṇaḥ paramaharṣitaḥ
pratyuvācograsenaṃ vai
sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ
//
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D T1.2 (second time, first time after 25ab) G M ins.: :k
kālayuktam idaṃ tāta
tvayaitad bhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ |
sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla
vṛttasya ca kulasya ca
yat tvaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ brūṣe
gate 'rthe duratikrame
//
prāpsyate nṛpa saṃskāraṃ
kaṃsaḥ pretagate 'pi san
k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1-5 T1.3.4 G4 M1-3 G(ed.) (Ñ1 after 29abc, D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after first occurrence of 32cd, V3 after first occurrence of 32ab) ins.: :k
kule mahati te janma
vedān viditavān asi |
kathaṃ na jñāyate tāta
niyatir duratikramā ||
sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ
jaṅgamānāṃ ca pārthiva |
pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ karma
kālena paripacyate ||
śrutavanto 'rthavantaś ca
dātāraḥ priyadarśanāḥ |
brahmaṇyā nayasaṃpannā
dīnānugrahakāriṇaḥ ||
lokapālasamās tāta
mahendrasamavikramāḥ |
kṣitipālāḥ kṛtāntena
nīyante nṛpasattama ||
dhārmikāḥ sarvabhāvajñāḥ
prajāpālanatatparāḥ |
kṣatradharmaparā dāntāḥ
kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ ||
svayam eva kṛtaṃ karma
śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham |
prāpte kāle tu tat karma
dṛśyate sarvadehinām ||
eṣā hy antarhitā māyā
durvijñeyā surair api |
yathāyaṃ muhyate loko hy
atra karmaiva kāraṇam ||
kālenābhihataḥ kaṃsaḥ
pūrvakarmapracoditaḥ |
na hy ayaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra
kālaḥ karma ca kāraṇam ||
sūryasomamayaṃ tāta
kṛtsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam |
kālena nidhanaṃ gatvā
kālenaiva ca jāyate |
kālas tu sarvabhūtānāṃ
nigrahe pragrahe rataḥ |
tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni
kālasya vaśagāni vai ||
svadoṣeṇaiva dagdhasya
sūnos tava narādhipa |
nāhaṃ vai kāraṇaṃ tatra
kālas tatra tu kāraṇam ||
atha vāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi
kāraṇaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
palāyanaparaḥ kālaḥ
kiṃ kariṣyaty akāraṇam |
kālas tu balavān rājan
durvijñeyā hi sā gatiḥ ||
parāvaraviśeṣajñā
yāṃ yānti samadarśinaḥ |
gatiḥ kālasya sā yena
sarvaṃ kālasya gocaram |
bravīmi yad ahaṃ tāta
tad anuṣṭhīyatāṃ vacaḥ
//
na hi rājyena me kāryaṃ
nāpy ahaṃ rājyalālasaḥ
na cāpi rājyalubdhena
mayā kaṃso nipātitaḥ
//
kiṃ tu lokahitārthāya
kīrtyarthaṃ ca sutas tava
vyaṅgabhūtaḥ kulasyāsya
sānujo vinipātitaḥ
//
ahaṃ sa eva gomadhye
gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ
prītimān vicariṣyāmi
kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ
//
etāvac chataśo 'py evaṃ
satyena prabravīmi te
na me kāryaṃ nṛpatvena
vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam
//
bhavān rājāstu me mānyo
yadūnām agraṇīḥ prabhuḥ
vijayāyābhiṣicyasva
svarājye rājasattama
//
yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ
yadi vā nāsti te vyathā
mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ svaṃ
cirāya pratigṛhyatām
//
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 ins.: :k
etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ
nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata |
k: D4 cont.: :k
vrīḍito 'dhomukhas tasthau
kṛṣṇasya purato nṛpaḥ |
vrīḍitādhomukhaṃ taṃ tu
rājānaṃ yadusaṃsadi
abhiṣekeṇa govindo
yojayām āsa yogavit
//
sa baddhamukuṭaḥ śrīmān
ugraseno mahīpatiḥ
cakāra saha kṛṣṇena
kaṃsasya nidhanakriyām
//
taṃ sarve yādavā mukhyā
rājānaṃ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt
anujagmuḥ purīmārge
devā iva śatakratum
//
rajanyāṃ tu prabhātāyāṃ
tataḥ sūrye cirodite
paścimaṃ kaṃsasaṃskāraṃ
cakrus te yadupuṃgavāḥ
//
śibikāyāṃ samāropya
kaṃsadehaṃ yathākramam
naiṣṭhikena vidhānena
cakrus te tasya satkriyām
//
sa nīto yamunātīram
uttaraṃ nṛpateḥ sutaḥ
saṃskṛtaś ca yathānyāyaṃ
naidhanena citāgninā
//
tathaiva bhrātaraṃ cāsya
sunāmānaṃ mahābhujam
saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsuḥ
saha kṛṣṇena yādavāḥ
//
tābhyāṃ te salilaṃ cakrur
vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
akṣayaṃ cāpi pretebhyo
bhāṣamāṇāḥ pratasthire
//
k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 46cd: :k
akṣayaṃ bhāṣamāṇaś ca
pretebhyaś ca pratasthire |
k: G2 cont., K3 B3 (after second occurrence of 46cd) D4.5(marg.) G(ed.) ins.: :k
hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya
daśa koṭīs tathā hariḥ |
gāvo ratnāni vāsāṃsi
grāmān nagarasaṃmatān ||
dadau kaṃsaṃ samuddiśya
brāhmaṇebhyo nṛpottamaḥ |
tayos te salilaṃ dattvā
yādavā dīnamānasāḥ
puraskṛtyograsenaṃ vai
viviṣur mathurāṃ purīm
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
sarvān svajātisaṃbandhān
digbhyaḥ kaṃsabhayārditān |
yaduvṛṣṇyandhakamadhu
dāśārhakukurādikān ||
sabhājitān samāśvāsya
videśāvāsakarśitān |
nyavāsayat svageheṣu
vittaiḥ saṃtarpya viśvakṛt ||
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇabhujair
guptā labdhamanorathāḥ |
svagṛhe remire siddhāḥ
kṛṣṇarāmagatajvarāḥ ||
vīkṣanto 'har ahaḥ prītā
mukundavadanāmbujam |
nityapramuditaṃ śrīmān
sadayasmitavīkṣaṇam |
k: 78.47*875 = (var.) Bhāgavata P. 10.45.15-18. :k
h: HV (CE) chapter 79, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 10th December 2001 :h
sa kṛṣṇas tatra balavān
rauhiṇeyena saṃgataḥ
mathurāṃ yādavādhīnāṃ
purīṃ tāṃ sukham āvasat
//
k: K2.4 om. the ref. After the ref., D2 ins.: :k
atha nandaṃ samāsādya
bhagavān devakīsutaḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇaś ca rājendra
pariṣvajyedam ūcatuḥ ||
pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ
poṣitau lalitau bhṛśam |
pitror abhyadhikā prītir
ātmajeṣv ātmano 'pi hi ||
sa pitā sā ca jananī
yau puṣṇītāṃ svaputravat ||
śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān
ākalpaiḥ poṣarakṣaṇaiḥ ||
yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta
vayaṃ ca snehaduḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo
vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||
evaṃ sāntvayya bhagavān
sa nandavrajam acyutaḥ |
vāsolaṃkārarūpāgryai
rañjayām āsa sādaram ||
ity uktas tau pariṣvajya
nandaḥ praṇayavihvalaḥ |
pūrayann aśrubhir netre
saha gopair vrajaṃ yayau |
k: 79.0*876 = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.45.20-25. :k
prāptayauvanadehas tu
yukto rājaśriyā jvalan
cakāra mathurāṃ vīrah.
sa ratnākarabhūṣaṇām
//
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
sahitau rāmakeśavau
guruṃ saṃdīpaniṃ kāśyam
avantipuravāsinam
dhanurvedacikīrṣārtham
ubhau tāv abhijagmatuḥ
//
nivedya gotraṃ svādhyāyām
ācāreṇābhyalaṃkṛtau
śuśrūśū nirahaṃkārāv
ubhau rāmajanārdanau
k: Dc T1.2 G M ins.: :k
cakratuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣau
vidyāgrahaṇalālasau |
pratijagrāha tāu kāśyo
vidyāḥ prādāc ca kevalāḥ
//
tau ca śrutidharau vīrau
yathāvat pratipadyatām
ahorātraiś catuḥṣaṣṭyā
sāṅgaṃ vedam adhīyatām
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 5cd: :k
sāṅgaṃ vedam adhīyatāṃ
catuḥṣaṣṭyā dinais tathā |
catuṣpāde dhanurvede
cāstragrāme sasaṃgrahe
k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k
lekhyaṃ ca gaṇitaṃ cobhau
prāpnutāṃ yadunandanau |
gāndhavavedaṃ kṛtsnaṃ ca
tathā lekhyāś ca tāv ubhau |
hastiśikṣāśvaśikṣāś ca
dvādaśāhena cāpnutām ||
tāv ubhau jagmatur vīrau
guruṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ tataḥ |
dhanurvedacikīrṣārthaṃ
dharmajñau dharmacāriṇau ||
tāv iṣvāsavarācāryam
abhigamya praṇamya ca |
tena tau satkṛtau rājan
vicarantāv avantiṣu ||
pañcāśadbhir ahorātrair
daśāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam |
sarahasyaṃ dhanurvedaṃ
sakalaṃ tāv avāpnutām |
acireṇaiva kālena
gurus tāv abhyaṣikṣayat
//
atīvamānuṣīṃ medhāṃ
tayoś cintya gurus tadā
mene tāv āgatau devāv
ubhau candradivākarau
//
dadarśa ca mahātmānāv
ubhau tāv api parvasu
pūjayantau mahādevaṃ
sākṣāt tryakṣam avasthitam
//
guruṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
kṛtakṛtyo 'bhyabhāṣata
gurvarthaṃ kiṃ dadānīti
rāmeṇa saha bhārata
//
tayoḥ prabhāvaṃ sa jñātvā
guruḥ provāca hṛṣṭavat
putram icchāmy ahaṃ dattaṃ
yo mṛto lavaṇāmbhasi
//
putra eko hi me jātaḥ
sa cāpi timinā hṛtaḥ
prabhāse tīrthayātrāyāṃ
taṃ me tvaṃ punar ānaya
//
tathety evābravīt kṛṣṇo
rāmasyānumate sthitaḥ
gatvā samudraṃ tejasvī
viveśāntarjalaṃ hariḥ
//
samudraḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā
darśayām āsa taṃ tadā
tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kvāsau bhoḥ
putraḥ sāṃdīpaner iti
//
samudras tam uvācedaṃ
daityaḥ pañcajano mahān
timirūpeṇa taṃ bālaṃ
grastavān iti mādhava
//
k: Ds G5 ins.: :k
unmathya salilād asmād
grastavān iti bhārata |
sa pañcajanam āsādya
jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ
na cāsasāda taṃ bālaṃ
guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ
//
sa tu pañcajanaṃ hatvā
śaṅkhaṃ lebhe janārdanaḥ
yaḥ sa devamanuṣyeṣu
pāñcajanya iti śrutaḥ
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.4(after 13).5 M ins.: :k
gatvā yamapuraṃ viṣṇuḥ
krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ |
āsanasthaṃ tato viṣṇuḥ
provāca yamam ūrjitam |
dīyatāṃ putra ity evaṃ
kāśyasāṃdīpaner iti ||
tam uvāca tato viṣṇuṃ
mṛtyunā cāhṛto hare |
evam uktas tadā kṛṣṇo
yamenāmitavikramaḥ |
aho dhārṣṭyaṃ tato mṛtyor
ity uktvā dhanur ādade ||
ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ
dīyatām iti cābravīt |
kruddhaṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya
dattavān kila bālakam |
tato vaivasvataṃ devaṃ
nirjitya puruṣottamaḥ
k: Ñ1 B1 D8 ins., Ñ2.3 B2.3 after second occurrence of 17ab: :k
āsasāda ca taṃ bālaṃ
guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ |
k: Dn ins.: :k
śaṅkham āpūrya govindas
trāsayām āsa vai janam |
k: Dn cont., K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D2 ins. after first occurrence of 17ab: :k
tato yamo 'bhyupāgamya
vavande taṃ gadādharam |
kim āgamanakṛtyaṃ te
kiṃ karomīti cābravīt ||
tam uvācātha vai kṛṣṇo
guruputraḥ pradīyatām |
tayos tatra tadā yuddham
āsīd ghorataraṃ mahat |
ānināya guroḥ putraṃ
ciranaṣṭaṃ yamakṣayāt
//
tataḥ sāṃdīpaneḥ putraḥ
prasādād amitaujasaḥ
dīrghakālagataḥ pretaḥ
punar āsīc charīravān
//
tad aśakyam acintyaṃ ca
dṛṣṭvā sumahad adbhutam
sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ
vismayaḥ samajāyata
//
sa guroḥ putram ādāya
pāñcajanyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ
ratnāni ca mahārhāṇi
punar āyāj jagatpatiḥ
//
rakṣasas tasya ratnāni
mahārhāṇi bahūni ca
ānāyyāvedayām āsa
gurave vāsavānujaḥ
//
gadāparighayuddheṣu
sarvāstreṣu ca tāv ubhau
acirān mukhyatāṃ prāptau
sarvaloke dhanurbhṛtām
//
tataḥ sāṃdīpaneḥ putraṃ
tadrūpavayasaṃ tadā
prādāt kṛṣṇaḥ pratītāya
saha ratnair udāradhīḥ
//
ciranaṣṭena putreṇa
kāśyaḥ sāṃdīpanis tadā
sametya mumude rājan
pūjayan rāmakeśavau
//
kṛtāstrau tāv ubhau vīrau
gurum āmantrya suvratau
āyātau mathurāṃ bhūyo
vasudevasutāv ubhau
//
tataḥ pratyudyayuḥ sarve
yādavā yadunandanau
sabālā hṛṣṭamanasa
ugrasenapurogamāḥ
//
śreṇyaḥ prakṛtayaś caiva
mantriṇo 'tha purohitāḥ
sabālavṛddhā sā caiva
purī samabhivartata
//
nanditūryāṇy avādyanta
tuṣṭuvuś ca janārdanam
rathyāḥ patākāmālinyo
bhrājanti sma samantataḥ
//
prahṛṣṭamuditaṃ sarvam
antaḥpuram aśobhata
govindāgamane 'tyarthaṃ
yathaivendramahe tathā
//
muditāś cāpy agāyanta
rājamārgeṣu gāyanāḥ
stavāśīḥprathamā gāthā
yādavānāṃ priyaṃkarāḥ
//
govindarāmau saṃprāptau
bhrātarau lokaviśrutau
sve pure nirbhayāḥ sarve
krīḍadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
tebhyo 'gacchan videśebhyaḥ
kaṃsenodvijitāś ca ye |
na tatra kaś cid dīno vā
malino vā vicetanaḥ
mathurāyāṃ babhau rājan
govinde samupasthite
//
vayāṃsi sādhuvākyāni
prahṛṣṭā gohayadvipāḥ
naranārīgaṇāḥ sarve
bhejire manasaḥ sukham
//
śivāś ca vātāḥ pravavur
virajaskā diśo daśa
daivatāni ca sarvāṇi
hṛṣṭāny āyataneṣv api
//
yāni liṅgāni lokasya
babhuḥ kṛtayuge purā
tāni sarvāṇy adṛśyanta
purīṃ prāpte janārdane
//
tataḥ kāle śive puṇye
syandanenārimardanaḥ
hariyuktena govindo
viveśa mathurāṃ purīm
//
viśantaṃ mathurāṃ ramyāṃ
tam upendram ariṃdamam
anujagmur yadugaṇāḥ
śakraṃ devagaṇā iva
//
vasudevasya bhavanaṃ
tatas tau yadunandanau
praviṣṭau hṛṣṭavadanau
candrādityāv ivācalam
//
k: Ks Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4 T4 ins.: :k
pareṇa tejasopetau
surendrāv iva rūpinau |
tāv āyudhāni vinyasya
gṛhe sve svairacāriṇau
mumudāte yaduvarau
vasudevasutāv ubhau
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k
udyāneṣu vicitreṣu
phalapuṣpāvanāmiṣu |
ceratuḥ sumahātmānau
yādavaiḥ parivāritau ||
raivatasya samīpeṣu
saritsu vimalāsu ca |
padmapatrasamṛddhāsu
kāraṇḍavayutāsu ca |
k: D6 T1 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins.: :k
evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau
balabhadrajanārdanau |
evaṃ tāv ekanirmāṇau
mathurāyāṃ śubhānanau
ugrasenānugau bhūtvā
kaṃ cit kālaṃ mumodatuḥ
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
uṣitvā caturo māsān
nandagopa udāradhīḥ |
rāmakṛṣṇau samāliṅgya
yadubhiś cānumoditaḥ |
vasudevābhyanujñātaḥ
svam eva śakaṭaṃ yayau |
k: D6 T1.2 G.1.3-5 M4 cont., G2 M1-3 ins.: :k
etad vo bālacaritaṃ
sakalaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ |
yathāśrutaṃ yathāyogaṃ
yathājñānam udāhṛtam |
k: M3 cont.: :k
kṛṣṇaṃ keśavam acyutaṃ muraripuṃ śauriṃ hariṃ śārṅgiṇaṃ |
viṣṇuṃ viśvasṛjaṃ caturbhujaṃ śrīvallabhaṃ śrīdharam |
jiṣṇuṃ daityaripuṃ tridhāmanilayaṃ trailokyanāthaṃ paraṃ |
govindaṃ puruṣaṃ namāmi śirasā nārāyaṇaṃ cakriṇam |
h: HV (CE) chapter 80, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 14th December 2001 :h
k: T1 M read adhy. 80-82 after App.I (No.18), T3 repeats them after App.I (No.19), and G3 repeats adhy. 80 after App.I (No.18). :k
k: After the ref. N (except Ś1 Ds D6) T3.4 Bom. Poona Cal. eds repeat 79.1-2 :k
kasya cit tv atha kālasya
rājā rājagṛheśvaraḥ
śuśrāva nihataṃ kaṃsaṃ
jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān
//
k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 M4 (first time) ins. after 1abc, Ś1 after the ref.: :k
duhitṛbhyāṃ mahīpatiḥ |
tato nāticirāt kālāj |
k: T1 M4 repeat from line 2 to 3b after App.I (No.18). :k
k: after line 1, D2 ins.: :k
astiḥ prāptiś ca kaṃsasya
mahiṣyau bharatarṣabha |
hate bhartari duḥkhārte
īyatuḥ svapitur gṛhān |
k: 80.1*892A = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.5.1. :k
k: D6 T1(first time).2 G1.2.3(first time).4 M1-3.4(first time) ins. after 1: :k
sa sādhanena mahatā
pākaśāsanavikramaḥ |
ājagāma ṣaḍaṅgena
balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
k: T1 G3 (both second time) ins., G5 cont. after *895, M4 cont. after *893: :k
kṛṣṇasya vadham anvicchan
madhurām anvavartata |
jighāṃsur hi yadūn kruddhaḥ
kaṃsasyāpacitiṃ caran
//
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.2.3(second time).4.5 M ins.: :k
ayaśo hy ātmano rakṣaṃl
lokanirvādaśaṅkayā |
duhitṛprītikāmārthaṃ
madhurām avarodhakaḥ |
akṣauhinyaikaviṃśatyā
senayā ca tadā saha |
astiḥ prāptiś ca nāmnās tāṃ
māgadhasya sute nṛpa
k: T1(first time) M1-3.4(first time) ins., G3(second time).5 cont. after *897: :k
te dve ca kaṃsarājāya
dadau hṛṣṭaḥ sa māgadhaḥ ||
tena te vidhave syātām
ubhe kṛṣṇena māgadhe |
jīvaty eva tathā rājan
vīre rājñāṃ purogame |
jarāsaṃdhasya kalyānyau
pīnaśroṇipayodhare
ubhe kaṃsasya te bhārye
prādād bārhadratho nṛpaḥ
//
sa tābhyāṃ mumude rājā
badhvā pitaram āhukam
samāśritya jarāsaṃdham
anādṛtya ca yādavān
śūraseneśvaro rājā
yathā te bahuśo śrutaḥ
//
jñātikāryārthasiddhyartham
ugrasenahite sthitaḥ
vasudevo 'bhavan nityaṃ
kaṃso na mamṛṣe ca tam
//
rāmakṛṣṇau vyapāśritya
hate kaṃse durātmani
ugraseno 'bhavad rājā
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair vṛtaḥ
//
k: D6 T2.3(second time) G1.2 M1-3 ins.: :k
madhurāṃ pālayām āsa
keśavānumate sthitaḥ |
duhitṛbhyāṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ
priyābhyāṃ balavān nṛpaḥ
priyārthaṃ vīrapatnībhyām
upāyān mathurāṃ tataḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k
sa tad apriyam ākarṇya
śokāmarṣayuto nṛpaḥ |
ayādavīṃ mahīṃ kartuṃ
cakre paramam udyamam ||
akṣauhiṇībhir viṃśatyā
tisṛbhiś cāpi saṃyutaḥ |
yadurājadhānīṃ mathurāṃ
roddhum abhyāgato nṛpaḥ |
k: 80.7cd*898 = Bhagavata P., 10.50.3-4. :k
kṛtvā sarvasamudyogaṃ
krodhād abhiyayau yadūn
//
pratāpāvanatā ye hi
jarāsaṃdhasya pārthivāḥ
mitrāṇi jñātayaś caiva
saṃyuktāḥ suhṛdas tathā
//
ta enam anvayuḥ sarve
sainyaiḥ samuditair vṛtāḥ
k: T1.3(second time) G3(second time) M ins.: :k
ye nṛpāḥ parvatāt tasmād
gomantād vrīḷitā gatāḥ |
te ca sarve yadūn hantuṃ
jarāsaṃdhaṃ samanvayuḥ |
maheṣvāsā mahāvīryā
jarāsaṃdhapriyaiṣiṇaḥ
//
kārūṣo dantavaktraś ca
cedirājaś ca vīryavān
kaliṅgādhipatiś caiva
pauṇḍraś ca balināṃ varaḥ
āhvṛtiḥ kauśikaś caiva
bhīṣmakaś ca narādhipaḥ
//
putraś ca bhīṣmakasyāpi
rukmī mukhyo dhanurbhṛtām
vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ yaḥ
spardhate sma sadā bale
//
veṇudāriḥ śrutarvā ca
krāthaś caivāṃśumān api
aṅgarājaś ca balavān
vaṅgānām adhipas tathā
//
kausalyaḥ kāśirājaś ca
daśārṇādhipatis tathā
suhmeśvaraś ca vikrānto
videhādhipatis tathā
//
madrarājaś ca balavāṃs
trigartānām atheśvaraḥ
sālvarājaś ca vikrānto
daradaś ca mahābalaḥ
//
yavanādhipatiś caiva
bhagadattaś ca vīryavān
sauvīrarājaḥ śaibyaś ca
pāṇḍyaś ca balināṃ varaḥ
gāndhārarājaḥ subalo
nagnajic ca mahābalaḥ
//
k: K3 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k
kāśmīrarājo gonardo
daradādhipatir nṛpaḥ |
k: K3 Dn Ds D5 cont., K1.4 Ñ V B D1.3.4.6 T2.3(both times).4 G1.2.3(first time).5 ins., K2 after 14, D2 after 14ab: :k
duryodhanādayaś caiva
dhārtarāṣṭrā mahābalāḥ |
ete cānye ca rājāno
balavanto mahārathāḥ
tam anvayur jarāsaṃdhaṃ
vidviṣanto janārdanam
//
te śūrasenān āviśya
prabhūtayavasendhanān
ūṣuḥ saṃrudhya mathurāṃ
parikṣipya balais tadā
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 81, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 17th December 2001 :h
mathuropavane gatvā
niviṣṭāṃs tān narādhipān
k: After the ref. D6 T2 G1.4.5 M4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 16) :k
apaśyan vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve
puraskṛtya janārdanam
//
k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins.: :k
tān āgatān nṛpān rājan
māgadhān rājasattamān |
tato hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇo
rāmaṃ vacanam abravīt
tvarate khalu kāryārtho
devatānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ
//
yathāyaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭo hi
jarāsaṃdho narādhipaḥ
lakṣyante hi dhvajāgrāṇi
rathānāṃ vātaraṃhasām
//
etāni śaśikalpāni
narāṇāṃ vijigīṣatām
chatrāṇy ārya virājante
procchritāni sitāni ca
//
aho nṛparathodagrā
vimalāś chatrapaṅktayaḥ
abhivartanti naḥ śubhrā
yathā khe haṃsapaṅktayaḥ
//
kāle khalu nṛpaḥ prāpto
jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ
āvayor yuddhanikaṣaḥ
prathamaḥ samarātithiḥ
//
ārya tiṣṭhāva sahitāv
anuprāpte mahīpatau
yuddhārambhaḥ prayoktavyo
balaṃ tāvad vimṛśyatām
//
evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
svasthaḥ saṃgrāmalālasaḥ
jarāsaṃdham abhiprepsuś
cakāra baladarśanam
//
vīkṣamāṇaś ca tān sarvān
nṛpān yaduvaro 'vyayaḥ
ātmānam ātmanā vākyam
uvāca hṛdi mantravit
//
ime te pṛthivīpālāḥ
pārthive vartmani sthitāḥ
ye vināśam iheṣyanti
śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā
//
prokṣitāḥ khalv ime manye
mṛtyunā nṛpapuṃgavāḥ
svargagāni tathā hy eṣāṃ
vapūṃṣi pracakāśire
//
sthāne bhārapariśrāntā
vasudheyaṃ divaṃ gatā
eṣāṃ nṛpatimukhyānāṃ
balaughair abhipīḍitā
bhūmir nirantarā ceyaṃ
balarāṣṭrābhisaṃvṛtā
//
svalpena khalu kālena
viviktaṃ pṛthivītalam
bhaviṣyati narendraughaiḥ
śataśo vinipātitaiḥ
//
k: T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k
evaṃ cintayatas tasya
kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
k: M1.2 ins.: :k
evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān
yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇena sahitas
tasthau girir ivācalaḥ |
jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ kruddhaḥ
prabhuḥ sarvamahīkṣitām
narādhipasahasraughair
anuyāto mahādyutiḥ
//
vyāyatodagraturagaiḥ
sayantraiḥ susamāhitaiḥ
rathaiḥ sāṃgrāmikair yuktair
asaṅgagatibhiḥ kva cit
//
hemakakṣyair mahāghaṇṭair
vāraṇair vāridopamaiḥ
mahāmātrottamārūḍhaiḥ
kalpitai raṇakovidaiḥ
//
svārūḍhaiḥ sādibhir yuktaiḥ
prekṣamāṇaiḥ pravalgitaiḥ
vājibhir meghasaṃkāśaiḥ
plavadbhir iva pattibhiḥ
//
khaḍgacarmadharodagraiḥ
pattibhir valgitāmbaraiḥ
sahasrasaṃkhyāsaṃyuktair
utpatadbhir ivoragaiḥ
//
evaṃ caturvidhaiḥ sainyaiḥ
kampamānair ivāmbudaiḥ
nṛpo 'bhiyāto balavāñ
jarāsaṃdho dhṛtavrataḥ
//
sa rathair meghanirghoṣair
gajaiś ca madaśiñcitaiḥ
heṣamāṇaiś ca turagaiḥ
kṣveḍamāṇaiś ca pattibhiḥ
//
nādayāno diśaḥ sarvās
tasyāḥ puryā vanāni ca
k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
akṣauhiṇyā ca viṃśatyā
anuyāto narādhipaḥ |
sa rājā sāgarākāraḥ
sasainyaḥ pratyadṛśyata
//
tad balaṃ pṛthivīśānāṃ
dṛptayodhajanākulam
kṣveḍitāsphoṭitaravaṃ
meghasainyam ivābabhau
//
rathaiḥ pavanasaṃpātair
gajaiś ca jaladopamaiḥ
turagaiś ca javopetaiḥ
pattibhiḥ khagamair iva
//
vimiśraṃ sarvato bhāti
mattadviparathākulam
gharmānte sāgaragataṃ
yathaivābhrabalaṃ tathā
//
sabalās te mahīpālā
jarāsaṃdhapurogamāḥ
parivārya purīṃ sarve
niveśāyopacakrire
//
babhau tasya niviṣṭasya
balaśrīḥ śibirasya vai
śuklaparyantapūrṇasya
yathā rūpaṃ mahodadheḥ
//
vītarātre tataḥ kāle
samuttasthur mahīkṣitaḥ
ārohaṇārthaṃ puryās te
samīyur yuddhalālasāḥ
//
samavāyīkṛtāḥ sarve
yamunām anu te nṛpāḥ
niviṣṭā mantrayāmāsur
yuddhakālakutūhalāḥ
//
teṣāṃ sutumulaḥ śabdaḥ
śuśruve pṛthivīkṣitām
yugānte bhidyamānānāṃ
sāgarāṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ
//
teṣāṃ sakañcukoṣṇīṣāḥ
sthavirā vetrapāṇayaḥ
cerur mā śabda ity evaṃ
bruvanto rājaśasanāt
//
tasya rūpaṃ balasyāsīn
niḥśabdastimitasya vai
līnamīnagrahasyeva
niḥśabdasya mahodadheḥ
//
niḥśabdastimite tasmin
yogād iva mahārṇave
jarāsaṃdho bṛhad vākyaṃ
bṛhaspatir ivādade
//
śīghraṃ samabhivartantāṃ
balāni pṛthivīkṣitām
sarvato nagarī ceyaṃ
janaughaiḥ parivāryatām
//
aśmayantrāṇi yujyantāṃ
kṣepaṇīyāś ca mudgarāḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D4-6 T1 G3 G(ed.) ins.: :k
kāryā bhūmiḥ samā sarvā
jalaughaiś ca pariplutā |
ūrdhvaṃ cāpāni vāhyantāṃ
prāsā vai tomarās tathā
//
dāryatāṃ caiva ṭaṅkaughaiḥ
khanitraiś ca purī drutam
nṛpaś ca yuddhamārgajñā
vinyasyantām adūrataḥ
//
adyaprabhṛti sainyair me
purīrodhaḥ pravartyatām
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k
yāvad etau raṇe gopau
vasudevasutāv ubhau |
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca
ghātayāmi śitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
ākāśam api bāṇaughair
niḥsaṃpātaṃ yathā bhavet
//
mayānuśiṣṭās tiṣṭhantu
purībhūmiṣu pārthivāḥ
teṣu teṣv avakāśeṣu
śīghram āruhyatāṃ purī
//
madraḥ kaliṅgādhipatiś
cekitānaḥ sabāhlikaḥ
kaśmīrarājo gonardaḥ
karūṣādhipatis tathā
//
drumaḥ kiṃpuruṣaś caiva
pārvatīyaṣ ca dāmanaḥ
nagaryāḥ paścimaṃ dvāraṃ
kṣipram ārohayantv iti
//
pauravo veṇudāriś ca
vaidarbhaḥ somakas tathā
rukmī ca bhojādhipatiḥ
sūryākṣaś caiva mālavaḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3 D4 ins.: :k
pāñcālānām adhipatir
drupadānāṃ mahābalaḥ |
vindānuvindāv āvantyau
dantavaktraś ca vīryavān
k: D1.5 ins.: :k
dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ
śīghram ārodhayantv iti |
chāgaliḥ purumitraś ca
virāṭaś ca mahīpatiḥ
//
kauśāmbyo mālavaś caiva
śatadhanvā vidūrathaḥ
bhūriśravās trigartaś ca
bāṇaḥ pañcanadas tathā
//
uttaraṃ nagaradvāram
ete durgasahā nṛpāḥ
ārohantāṃ vimardantāṃ
vajrapratimagauravāḥ
//
ulūkaḥ kaitaveyaś ca
vīraś cāṃśumataḥ sutaḥ
ekalavyo bṛhatkṣatraḥ
kṣatradharmā jayadrathaḥ
//
uttamaujāś ca śalyaś ca
kauravāḥ kaikayās tathā
vaidiśo vāmadevaś ca
sāketaś ca sinīpatiḥ
//
pūrvaṃ nagaranirvyūham
eteṣv āyattam astu vaḥ
tvarayanto 'bhidhāvantu
vātā iva balāhakān
//
ahaṃ ca daradaś caiva
cedirājaś ca saṃgatāḥ
dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ
pālayiṣyāma daṃśitāḥ
//
evam eṣā purī kṣipraṃ
samantād veṣṭitā balaiḥ
vajrāvapātapratimaṃ
prāpnotu tumulaṃ bhayam
//
gadino ye gadābhis te
parighaiḥ parighāyudhāḥ
apare vividhaiḥ śastrair
dārayantu purīm imām
//
adyaiva tu nagary eṣā
viṣamoccayasaṃkaṭā
kāryā bhūmisamā sarvā
bhavadbhir vasudhādhipaiḥ
//
k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
evam uktvā jarāsaṃdhaḥ
śakratulyaparākramaḥ |
caturaṅgabalaṃ vyūhya
jarāsaṃdho vyavasthitaḥ
athābhyayād yadūn kruddhaḥ
saha sarvair narādhipaiḥ
pratijagmur daśārhās taṃ
vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
tāv āgatau tadā dṛṣṭvā
yādavau sainyam agragau |
ruṣāha māgadho vīkṣya
he kṛṣṇa puruṣādhama |
na tvayā yoddhum icchāmi
bālakeneti lajjayā ||
tava rāma yada śraddhā
yuddhe sthairyaṃ samudvaha |
hato vā maccharaiś channa
dehaḥ svar yāhi māṃ jahi ||
na vai śūrā vikatthante
darśayanty eva pauruṣam |
na gṛhṇīmo vaco rājan
nāturasya mumūrṣataḥ |
k: cf. Bhāgavata P., 10.50.17c-20d. :k
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
teṣāṃ devāsuropamam
alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ
vyatiṣaktarathadvipam
//
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
ugrasenaṃ puraskṛtya
vāsudevahalāyudhau |
rathasthāv abhivartetāṃ
yuddhāya raṇakovidau |
nagarān niḥsṛtau dṛṣṭvā
vasudevasutāv ubau
kṣubdhaṃ naravarānīkaṃ
trastasaṃmūḍhavāhanam
//
rathasthau daṃśitau caiva
ceratus tatra yādavau
makarāv iva saṃrabdhau
samudrakṣobhaṇāv ubhau
//
tābhyāṃ mṛdhe prayuktābhyāṃ
yādavābhyāṃ matir babhau
k: For 55ab K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 subst.: :k
tayoḥ prayudhyatoḥ saṃkhye
matir āsīd dhṛtātmanoḥ |
āyudhānāṃ purāṇānām
ādāne kṛtalakṣaṇā
//
tataḥ khān nipatanti sma
dīptāny āhavasaṃplave
lelihānāni divyāni
mahānti sudṛḍhāni ca
//
kravyādair anuyātāni
mūrtimanti bṛhanti ca
tṛṣitāny āhave bhoktuṃ
nṛpamāṃsāni vai bhṛśam
//
divyasragdāmadhārīṇi
trāsayanti nabhaścarān
prabhayā bhāsamānāni
daṃśitāni diśo daśa
//
halaṃ saṃvartakaṃ nāma
saunandaṃ musalaṃ tathā
dhanuṣāṃ pravaraṃ śārṅgaṃ
gadā kaumodakī ca ha
//
catvāry etāni tejāṃsi
viṣṇupraharaṇāni ca
tābhyāṃ samavatīrṇāni
yādavābhyāṃ mahāraṇe
//
jagrāha prathamaṃ rāmo
lalāmapratimaṃ halam
taṃ sarpam iva sarpantaṃ
divyamālākulaṃ mṛdhe
//
saunandaṃ ca tataḥ śrīmān
nirānandakaraṃ dviṣām
savyena sātvatāṃ śreṣṭho
jagrāha musalottamam
//
darśanīyaṃ ca lokeṣu
dhanur jaladanisvanam
nāmnā śārṅgam iti khyātaṃ
viṣṇur jagrāha vīryavān
//
devair nigaditārthasya
gadā tasyāpare kare
viṣaktā kumudākṣasya
nāmnā kaumodakīti sā
//
tau sapraharaṇau vīrau
sākṣād viṣṇos tanūpamau
samare rāmagovindau
ripūṃs tān pratyayudhyatām
//
sāyudhapragrahau vīrau
tāv anyonyamayāv ubhau
pūrvajānujasaṃjñau tau
rāmagovindalakṣaṇau
dviṣatsu pratikurvāṇau
parākrāntau yatheśvarau
//
k: N (except Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k
viceratur yathā devau
vasudevasutāv ubhau |
halam udyamya rāmas tu
sarpendram iva kopitaḥ
cacāra samare vīro
dviṣatām antako yathā
//
vikarṣan rathayūthāni
kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām
cakāra roṣaṃ saphalaṃ
nāgeṣu ca hayeṣu ca
//
kuñjarāṃl lāṅgalakṣiptān
musalākṣepatāḍitān
rāmo virājan samare
nirmamantha yathācalān
//
te vidhyamānā rāmeṇa
samare kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
jarāsaṃdhāntikaṃ vīrāḥ
samarārtāḥ prajagmire
//
tān uvāca jarāsaṃdhaḥ
kṣatradharme vyavasthitaḥ
dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛttiṃ vaḥ
samare kātarātmanām
//
parāvṛttasya samare
virathasya palāyataḥ
bhrūṇahatyām ivāsahyāṃ
pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
//
bhītāḥ kasmān nivartadhvaṃ
dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛttitām
kṣipraṃ samabhivartadhvaṃ
mama vākyena coditāḥ
k: N (except Ś1Ñ1 D1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k
atha vā tiṣṭhata rathaiḥ
prekṣakāḥ samavasthitāḥ |
yāvad etau raṇe gopau
preṣayāmi yamakṣayam
//
k: M1-3 ins.: :k
sthito 'smi yuddhe saṃrabdhaḥ
kṣatriyā vijayāya hi |
tatas te kṣatriyāḥ sarve
jarāsaṃdhena coditāḥ
sṛjantaḥ śarajālāni
hṛṣṭā yoddhuṃ vyavasthitāḥ
//
te hayaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍai
rathaiś cāmbudanādibhiḥ
nāgaiś cāmbhodasaṃkāśair
mahāmātrapracoditaiḥ
//
satanutrāḥ sanistriṃśāḥ
sapatākāyudhadhvajāh.
svāropitadhanuṣmantaḥ
sutūṇīrāḥ satomarāḥ
//
sacchatrotsedhinaḥ sarve
cārucāmaravījitāḥ
raṇe te 'bhigatā rejuḥ
syandanasthā mahīkṣitaḥ
//
te yuddharāgā rathino
vyagāhanta yudhāṃ varāḥ
gadābhiś caiva gurvībhiḥ
kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3(first time).4 ins.: :k
etasminn antare tatra
devānāṃ nandivardhanaḥ |
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
etasminn antare rājā
jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān |
dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ mahānādaṃ
diśaḥ sarvā vinādayan ||
tac chrutvā devadevo 'pi
pāñcajanyam anuttamam |
yasya nādena vitrastā
divisthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ |
kim u sainyāni sarvāṇi
vitrastānīti kā kathā |
suparṇadhajam āsthāya
kṛṣṇas tu ratham uttamam
tadābhyayāj jarāsaṃdhaṃ
śarair vivyādha cāṣṭabhiḥ
//
k: D6 T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M ins., T2 cont. after *918, G4 ins. after 79ab: :k
so 'pi vidhvāṣṭabhir viṣṇum
ugrasenaṃ dadarśa ha |
pārśvasthaṃ ca harer āha
śṛṇu rājan vaco mama ||
tvaṃ kim āsīn nṛpo rānan
vṛṣṇīnāṃ sāṃprataṃ vada |
ajñānām agraṇīḥ sa tvaṃ
ko 'nyas tvatsadṛśo bhuvi ||
yat tu dattaṃ kilānena
piṇḍam ātmajaghātinā |
tad bhuṅkte tad bhavān nityaṃ
vadāndha kim ataḥ param ||
hatvā cāyaṃ sutaṃ śauris
tava rājaka nirdayaḥ |
tvām eva rājye saṃsthāpya
sāṃprataṃ yuddhalālasaḥ ||
tasya bhṛtyatvam āyāsi
rājaśabdaṃ samudvahan |
kevalaṃ vayasā vṛddho
na tu jñānena rājaka ||
nirlajja bhogasaṃsakta
kṣudrajanto nṛpādhama |
ito yāhi vṛthāvṛddha
tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāham utsahe ||
atha yuddhaṃ samālipsuḥ
kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭha mamāgrataḥ |
haniṣye tvāṃ hi sabalaṃ
sahariṃ sabalaṃ tathā ||
ity uktvā dhanur ādāya
tasthau tatpuratas tadā ||
tac chrutva roṣatāmrākṣo
babhāṣe māgadhaṃ hariḥ |
antardhānaṃ gatas tasmād
gomantāt parvatottamāt ||
tvam idānīṃ samāyāsi
balaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ |
sthito 'smi yuddhasaṃrabdhaḥ
kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayāvahaḥ ||
sa evāsmi śiśū rājan
bhavān api sa eva hi |
naitad yuktaṃ vṛthā rājann
ugrasenaṃ prabhāṣitum |
mām eva vada rājendra
śatrur asmi tava prabho |
drakṣyase yat kṛtaṃ rājan
mayā sāṃpratam īdṛśam ||
atha kiṃ bahunoktena
śiraś chetsyāmi te nṛpa |
na karoṣi yadi tvaṃ hi
rājendrādya palāyanam ||
ity uktvā pañcaviṃśatyā
nṛpaṃ vivyādha keśavaḥ |
sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha
pañcabhir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
jaghāna turagāṃś cājau
yatamānasya vīryavān
//
k: T2 G1.4.5 ins., D6 T1 G3 M after 80ab, T3(second time) after second occurrence of 80ab: :k
dhanuś ciccheda rājendra
jarāsaṃdhasya keśavaḥ |
dhvajaṃ cāsya praciccheda
sārathiṃ ca jaghāna ha ||
rathaṃ cāsya praciccheda
sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ |
viratho vidhanuṣkaś ca
tasthau bhūtalam āsthitaḥ |
taṃ kṛcchragatam ājñāya
citraseno mahārathaḥ
senānīḥ kauśikaś caiva
kṛṣṇaṃ vivyādhatuḥ śaraiḥ
//
tribhir vivyādha saṃsaktaṃ
baladevaṃ ca kauśikaḥ
baladevo dhanuś cāsya
bhallenājau dvidhākarot
javenābhyardayac cāpi
tān arīñ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
//
k: N (except Ñ1) T3(first time) G ins.: :k
bahubhir bahudhā vīraḥ
samantāt svarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
taṃ citrasenaḥ saṃrabdho
vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
kauśikaḥ pañcabhiś cāpi
jarāsaṃdhaś ca saptabhiḥ
//
tribhis tribhiś ca nārācais
tān bibheda janārdanaḥ
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.4.5 M ins.: :k
dhanur anyat samādāya
magadhendro mahīpatiḥ |
ugrasenaṃ samājaghne
śareṇa niśitena ha ||
sa śaro 'tha mahārāja
rājānaṃ sa vyacūcudat |
pitā kaṃsasya rājendra
śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ ||
saptatyā ca jarāsaṃdhaṃ
punaś ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ |
jarāsaṃdhaḥ samājaghne
rājānaṃ yadunandanam |
śarair daśasahasraiś ca
mādhavasya hi paśyataḥ ||
ugraseno dhanuṣpāṇir
dhanuś cāsya dvidhākarot ||
punar ādāya cāpaṃ tu
jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān |
ugrasenaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ
śaraiḥ suniśitair api ||
vivyādha rājarājānaṃ
baladevasya paśyataḥ |
dhanuś cāsya dvidhā rājan
muṣṭideśe tathākarot ||
ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ
jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān |
vivyādha rājan rājendro
rājānaṃ hṛdaye prabhuḥ ||
aśvāṃś caiva praciccheda
śareṇa nataparvaṇā |
rathaṃ cāsya dvidhā cakre
dhvajaṃ ca prādunon nṛpaḥ ||
rathāc caiva pradudrāva
vṛṣṇīnāṃ nṛpasattamaḥ ||
kauśikaś citrasenaś ca
jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ |
janārdanaṃ mahārāja
samājaghnus tribhis tribhiḥ |
k: After line 17, T1.3 M2.4 ins.: :k
jarāsaṃdhaḥ śarair bhagno
vasudevasya paśyataḥ |
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś caiva
baladevaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
//
ratheṣāṃ cāpi ciccheda
citrasenasya vīryavān
baladevo dhanuś cājau
bhallenāsya dvidhākarot
//
sa cchinnadhanvā viratho
gadām ādāya vīryavān
abhyadravat susaṃkruddho
jighāṃsur musalāyudham
//
sisṛkṣatas tu nārācāṃś
citrasenavadhaiṣiṇaḥ
dhanuś ciccheda rāmasya
jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ
gadayā ca jaghānāśvān
kopāt sa magadheśvaraḥ
//
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.8 T2.3(second time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 after 88, K4 D5 after 87cd: :k
rāmaṃ cābhyadravad vīro
jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ |
ādāya musalaṃ rāmo
jarāsaṃdham upādravat
tayos tu yuddham abhavat
parasparavadhaiṣiṇoḥ
//
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 cont. after *923: :k
citrasenas tu saṃsaktaṃ
dṛṣṭvā rāmeṇa māgadham |
ratham anyaṃ samāruhya
jarāsaṃdham avārayat ||
tato balena mahatā
gajānīkena cāpy atha |
ubhayor antare tābhyāṃ
saṃkulaṃ samapadyata |
tataḥ sainyena mahatā
jarāsaṃdho 'bhisaṃvṛtaḥ
rāmakṛṣṇāgragān bhojān
āsasāda mahābalaḥ
//
tataḥ prakṣubhitasyeva
sāgarasya mahāsvanaḥ
prādur babhūva tumulaḥ
senayor ubhayos tayoḥ
//
veṇubherīmṛdaṅgānāṃ
śaṅkhānāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ
ubhayoḥ senayo rājan
prādur āsīn mahāsvanaḥ
//
kṣveḍitāsphoṭitotkruṣṭais
tumulaḥ sarvato 'bhavat
utpapāta rajaś cāpi
khuranemisamuddhatam
//
samudyatamahāśastrāḥ
pragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ
anyonyam abhigarjantaḥ
śūrās tatrāvatasthire
//
rathinaḥ sādinaś caiva
pattayaś ca sahasraśaḥ
gajāś cātibalās tatra
saṃnipetur abhītavat
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
tatas teṣāṃ mahārāja
nṛpāṇāṃ jayakāṅkṣiṇām |
sa saṃprahāras tumulas
tyaktvā prāṇān avartata
vṛṣṇībhiḥ saha yodhānāṃ
jarāsaṃdhasya dāruṇaḥ
//
tataḥ śinir anādhṛṣṭir
babhrur vipṛthur āhukaḥ
baladevaṃ puraskṛtya
sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ
//
dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āseduḥ
śatrusainyasya bhārata
pālitaṃ cedirājena
jarāsaṃdhena cābhibho
//
udīcyaiś ca mahāvīryaiḥ
śalyasālvādibhir nṛpaiḥ
sṛjantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi
samabhityaktajīvitāḥ
//
āgāvahaḥ pṛthuḥ kahvaḥ
śatadyumno vidūrathaḥ
hṛṣīkeśaṃ puraskṛtya
sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ
//
bhīṣmakeṇābhiguptasya
rukmiṇā ca mahātmanā
k: Ś1 K1-3 Ñ2.3 B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k
devakenāpi rājendra
tathā madreśvareṇa ca |
prācyaiś ca dākṣiṇātyaiś ca
guptavīryabalānvitaiḥ
//
teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavat
samabhityaktajīvitam
śaktyṛṣṭiprāsabāṇaughān
sṛjatāṃ tumulaṃ mahat
//
sātyakiś citrakaḥ śyāmo
yuyudhānaś ca vīryavān
rājādhidevo mṛduraḥ
śvaphalkaś ca mahābalaḥ
//
satrājic ca prasenaś ca
balena mahatā vṛtāḥ
vyūhasya pakṣaṃ te savyaṃ
pratīyur dviṣatāṃ mṛdhe
//
vyūhasyārdhaṃ samāsedur
mṛdureṇābhirakṣitam
k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k
tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavan
mahad devāsuropamam |
alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sardhaṃ
vāsudevavyapāśrayāt ||
evaṃ yuddham abhūt teṣāṃ
śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanam |
bhīrūṇāṃ trāsajananaṃ
yamarāṣṭravivardhanam |
rājabhiś cāpi bahubhir
veṇudārimukhaiḥ saha
//
k: Ś1 M1-3 om. 104cd :k
k: Ñ3 V1.2 B2.3 Cal. ed. ins.: :k
pratīcyaiś ca balodagrair
dhārtarāṣṭraiś ca pālitam |
h: HV (CE) chapter 82, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 21st December 2001 :h
tato yuddhāni vṛṣṇīnāṃ
babhūva sumahānty atha
māgadhasya mahāmātyair
nṛpaiś caivānuyāyibhiḥ
//
k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ samabhavat
senayor ubhayos tadā |
rukmiṇā vāsudevasya
bhīṣmakasyāhukena ca
krāthasya vasudevena
kauśikasya ca babhruṇā
gadena cedirājasya
dantavaktrasya śaṃbhunā
//
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
vindānuvindāv āvantyau
yuyudhānena saṃgatau |
ekalavyo mahārāja
pradyumnenātha saṃgataḥ |
tathānyair vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ
nṛpāṇāṃ ca mahātmanām
yuddham āsīd dhi sainyānāṃ
sainikair bharatarṣabha
//
k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G M4 ins., T3(second time) ins. after 3ab: :k
ahāni pañca caikaṃ ca
ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau ca dāruṇam |
gajair gajā hayair aśvāḥ
padātāś ca padātibhiḥ
rathā rathair vimiśraiś ca
yodhā yuyudhire nṛpa
//
jarāsaṃdhasya rajñas tu
rāmeṇāsīt samāgamaḥ
mahendrasyeva vṛtreṇa
dāruṇo lomaharṣaṇaḥ
//
k: after 5, T1.3 G3.5 M ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17) :k
k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4 T4 G1.2 ins., D5 ins. after 4: :k
avekṣya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo
rukmiṇaṃ na vyapothayat ||
jvalanārkāṃśusaṃkāśān
āśīviṣaviṣopamān |
vārayām āsa kṛṣṇo vai
śarāṃs tasya tu śikṣayā |
k: D6 T2 G1.4.5 then ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17): :k
anyeṣāṃ sumahān āsīd
balaughānāṃ parikṣayaḥ
ubhayoḥ senayo rājan
māṃsaśoṇitakardamaḥ
//
kabandhāni samuttasthuḥ
subahūni samantataḥ
k: T3(second time) G3.5 M ins.: :k
piśācā rākṣasāś caiva
māṃsaśoṇitalālasāḥ |
tasmin vimarde yodhānāṃ
saṃkhyāvyaktir na vidyate
//
rathī rāmo jarāsaṃdhaṃ
śarair āśīviṣopamaiḥ
āvṛnvann abhyayād vīras
taṃ ca rājā sa māgadhaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k
abhyavartata vegena
syandanenāśugāminā |
anyonyaṃ vividhair astrair
vidhvā vidhvā vinedatuḥ |
tau kṣīnaśastrau virathau
hatāśvau hatasārathī
gade gṛhītvā vikrāntāv
anyonyam abhidhāvatām
//
kampayantau bhuvaṃ vīrau
tāv udyatamahāgadau
dadṛśāte mahātmānau
girī saśikharāv ubhau
//
vyupāramanta yuddhāni
prekṣantau puruṣarṣabhau
saṃrabdhāv abhidhāvantau
gadāyuddheṣu viśrutau
//
ubhau tau paramācāryau
loke khyātau mahābalau
mattāv iva gajau yuddhe
anyonyam abhidhāvatām
//
tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ
siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ
samantataś cāpsarasaḥ
samājagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ
//
k: V ins.: :k
pitāmahaś ca bhagavān
yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāgataḥ |
tad devayakṣagandharva
maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtam
śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ rājan
divaṃ jyotir gaṇair iva
//
abhidudrāva rāmaṃ tu
jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ
savyaṃ maṇḍalam āvṛtya
baladevas tu dakṣiṇam
//
tau prajahrur anyonyaṃ
gadāyuddhaviśāradau
dantābhyām iva mātaṅgau
nādayantau diśo daśa
//
gadānipāto rāmasya
śuśruve 'śaninisvanaḥ
jarāsaṃdhasya caraṇe
parvatasyeva dīryataḥ
//
na sma kampayate rāmaṃ
jarāsaṃdhakaracyutā
gadā gadābhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
vindhyaṃ girim ivācalam
//
rāmasya tu gadāvegaṃ
vīryāt sa magadheśvaraḥ
sehe dhairyeṇa mahatā
śikṣayā ca vyapohayat
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3(first time).4 G2 ins., D6 T2 G1.4.5 cont. after 82.19*937: :k
evaṃ tau tatra saṃgrāme
vicarantau mahābalau |
maṇḍalāni vicitrāṇi
viceratur ariṃdamau ||
vyāyacchantau ciraṃ kālaṃ
pariśrāntau ca tasthatuḥ |
samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tu
punar anyonyam āhatām ||
evaṃ tau yodhamukhyau tu
samaṃ yuyudhatuś ciram |
na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyam
ubhāv eva prajagmatuḥ ||
athāpaśyad gadāyuddhe
viśeṣaṃ tasya vīryavān |
rāmaḥ kruddho gadāṃ tyaktvā
jagrāha musalottamam ||
tam udyataṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā
musalaṃ ghoradarśanam |
amoghaṃ baladevena
kruddhena tu mahāraṇe |
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
kruddho 'tha rāmabhadras tu
gadayā taṃ jagāma ha |
jarāsaṃdho 'tha gadayā
balabhadraṃ samāhanat ||
prathamas tv atha rāmeṇa
gadāpādaḥ samādade |
dvitīyo magadhendreṇa
tṛtīyaṃ tu halāyudhaḥ |
caturthaṃ tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ
pañcamaṃ tu yadūdvahaḥ ||
tayoḥ pādaprahāraś ca
cālayām āsa medinīm ||
tato devāḥ sagandharvā
yakṣāś ca paramarṣayaḥ |
bhītāḥ svastīti caivāhur
lokānāṃ brahmaṇaś ca ha ||
tataḥ kruddho jarāputras
tāḍayām āsa vakṣasi |
śoṇitaṃ codvaman rāmaḥ
śramaṃ ca samavāpa ha ||
viśramya bhūmau kiṃcit tu
punar utthāya yādavaḥ |
āhatya gadayā mūrdhni
siṃhanādaṃ samānadat ||
papāta ca mahīṃ vīro
gatāsur iva niḥśvasan |
hato hato jarāsaṃdha
ity ūcur yādaveśvarāḥ ||
saṃjñāṃ ca pratilabhyāśu
jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān |
gadayā ca samājaghne
vakṣasy eva halāyudham ||
mūrcchāṃ caiva samāpede
saṃjñāṃ ca pratilabdhavān |
tato rudhirarāśis tu
babhau jalam ivodgataḥ ||
gadājarjarasarvāṅgau
rejatuḥ kiṃśukāv iva |
samādīptau tu rājendra
virathau vidhanurdharau ||
gadāhatau mahāvīrau
kevalau yuddharaṅginau |
śuśubhāte gadāhastau
parasparavadhaiṣiṇau ||
dvāv eva mṛtyū rājendra
saṃgatāv iva śobhitau ||
tataḥ kruddho haladharaś
chettum aicchaj jarāsutam |
ūrū ca pothayām āsa
gadayā rājasaṃsadi ||
ūrvo raktaṃ samāpede
majjā samabhavat tataḥ |
tato halī jarāsaṃdhaṃ
śiraś chettum udaikṣata |
tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsīt
susvarā lokasākṣiṇī
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 ins.: :k
uvāca baladevaṃ taṃ
samudyatahalāyudham |
na tvayā rāma vadhyo 'yam
alaṃ khedena mādhava
//
vihito 'sya mayā mṛtyus
tasmāt sādhu vyupārama
acireṇaiva kālena
prāṇāṃs tyakṣyati māgadhaḥ
//
jarāsaṃdhas tu tac chrutvā
vimanāḥ samapadyata
na prajahre tatas tasmai
punar eva halāyudhaḥ
tau vyupāramatāṃ caiva
vṛṣṇayas te ca pārthivāḥ
//
prasaktam abhavad yuddhaṃ
teṣām eva mahātmanām
dīrghakālaṃ mahārāja
nighnatām itaretarām
//
k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k
te sarve nirjitā rājan
kṛṣṇena ripughātinā |
jarāsaṃdhena sahitā
viprajagmur yathāgatam |
parājite tv apakrānte
jarāsaṃdhe mahīpatau
astaṃ yāte dinakare
nānusasrus tadā niśi
//
k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k
vṛṣṇayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāśrayāḥ |
samānīya svasainyaṃ tu
labdhalakṣyā mahābalāḥ
purīṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ
keśavenābhipūjitāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k
khāc cyutāny āyudhāny eva
tāny evāntardadhus tadā ||
jarāsaṃdho 'pi nṛpatir
vimanāḥ svapuraṃ yayau |
rājānaś cānugā ye 'sya
svarāṣṭrāṇy eva te yayuḥ |
jarāsaṃdhaṃ tu te jitvā
manyante naiva taṃ jitam
vṛṣṇayaḥ kuruśārdūla
rājā hy atibalaḥ sa vai
//
k: T1.3(second time) G3 M ins.: :k
ko nāma hi jarāsaṃdhaṃ
raṇe jetuṃ mahīpatiḥ |
śaknuyāl lokavikhyātaḥ
sākṣād api śatakratuḥ |
daśa cāṣṭau ca saṃgrāmāñ
jarāsaṃdhasya yādavāḥ
dadur na cainaṃ samare
hantuṃ śekur mahārathāḥ
//
k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M1.2.4 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇas tu samare rājañ
śaktimān api māgadham |
anyo mṛtyur iti jñātvā
na ca hiṃsitavān prabhuḥ |
akṣauhiṇyo hi tasyāsan
viṃśatir bharatarṣabha
jarāsaṃdhasya nṛpates
tadarthaṃ yāḥ samāgatāḥ
//
alpatvād abhibhūtās tu
vṛṣṇayo bharatarṣabha
bārhadrathena rājendra
rājabhiḥ sahitena vai
//
k: Ñ2 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins., K2 after the first occurrence of line 9 of App.I (No. 18): :k
bhūyaḥ kṛtvodyamaṃ prāyād
yādavān kṛṣṇapālitān |
jitvā tu māgadhaṃ saṃkhye
jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahīpatim
viharanti sma sukhino
vṛṣṇisiṃhā mahārathāḥ
//
k: M3 ins.: :k
ojas tejo balaṃ dhīr dhṛtir iti mahimā śrīr yaśo rūpam ājñā |
vīryaṃ cetyevamādīn paramaguṇagaṇān ye smaranto labhante |
yad bhaktānāṃ yam ājñāpy akhilajanamanaḥkṣobhaṇī naiti pārśvaṃ |
cetas tvaṃ tasya śaśvac caraṇakamalayor bhṛṅgatāṃ yāhi viṣṇoḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 83, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 15, 2004 :h
etasminn eva kāle tu
smṛtvā gopeṣu yatkṛtam
jagāmaiko vrajaṃ rāmaḥ
kṛṣṇasyānumate svayam
//
sa tatra gatvā ramyāṇi
dadarśa vipulāni vai
bhuktapūrvāṇy araṇyāni
sarāṃsi surabhīṇi ca
//
sa praviṣṭaḥ pravegena
taṃ vrajaṃ kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ
vanyena ramaṇīyena
veṣeṇālaṃkṛtaḥ prabhuḥ
//
sa tān sarvān ābabhāṣe
yathāpūrvaṃ yathāvidhi
gopaṃs tenaiva vidhinā
yathānyāyaṃ yathāvayaḥ
//
tathaiva prāha tān sarvāṃs
tathaiva pariharṣayan
tathaiva saha gopībhī
rocayan madhurāḥ kathāḥ
//
tam ūcuḥ sthavirā gopāḥ
priyaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ
rāmaṃ ramayatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
pravāsāt punarāgatam
//
svāgataṃ te mahābāho
yadūnāṃ kulanandana
k: V2 ins.: :k
jīvitasya phalaṃ prāptam
adya te darśanena ca |
adya smo nirvṛtās tāta
yat tvāṃ paśyāma nirvṛtam
//
prītāś caiva vayaṃ vīra
yat tvaṃ punar ihāgataḥ
vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu
rāmaḥ śatrubhayaṃkaraḥ
//
k: V2 ins.: :k
yādavāś ca balodagrāḥ
sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ |
tiṣṭhanti nṛpaśārdūlā
hy apramattā mahābalāḥ |
k: B2 inserts *947 after the first occurrence of 9ab :k
vardhanīyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ
tvayā yādavanandana
atha vā prāṇinas tāta
ramante janmabhūmiṣu
//
tridaśānāṃ vayaṃ mānyā
dhruvam adyāmalānana
ye sma dṛṣṭās tvayā tāta
kāṅkṣamāṇās tavāgamam
//
diṣṭyā te nihatā mallāḥ
kaṃsaś ca vinipātitaḥ
ugraseno 'bhiṣiktaś ca
māhātmyenānujena vai
//
samudre ca śruto 'smābhis
timinā saha vigrahaḥ
k: K3 Ñ1 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 ins.: :k
vadhaḥ pañcajanasyaiva
jarāsaṃdhena vigrahaḥ |
k: K3 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 cont.: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Ds D1 (orig.). 2-6 T3.4 G1 (marg.). 4.5 ins.: :k
gomante ca śruto 'smābhiḥ
kṣatriyaiḥ saha vigrahaḥ |
daradasya vadhaś caiva
jarāsaṃdhe ca yā matiḥ |
k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins. *949 after 11 :k
tac cāyudhāvataraṇaṃ
śrutaṃ naḥ paramāhave
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k
vadhaś caiva śṛgālasya
karavīrapurottame |
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 D2.5 (marg.) G2 cont.: :k
tatsutasyābhiṣekaś ca
nāgarāṇāṃ ca sāntvanam |
k: V2 Ds D6 cont. after 950*: :k
tatpatnīnāṃ pralāpaś ca
śakradevābhiṣecanam |
k: V2 cont.: Ñ2 V3 cont. after *951: :k
mathurāyāvarodhaś ca
jarāsaṃdhena dhīmatā |
yuddhaṃ sarvair narendraiś ca
yādavānāṃ mahātmanām |
mathurāyāṃ praveśaś ca
kīrtanīyaḥ surair api
pratiṣṭhitā ca vasudhā
śaṅkitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
//
tava cāgamanaṃ dṛṣṭvā
sabhāgyāḥ sma yathā purā
tena sma parituṣṭāś ca
hṛṣitāś ca sabāndhavāḥ
//
pratyuvāca tato rāmaḥ
sarvāṃs tān abhitaḥ sthitān
yādaveṣv api sarveṣu
bhavanto mama bāndhavāḥ
//
sahāsmābhir gataṃ bālyaṃ
sahāsmābhī rataṃ vane
bhavadbhir vardhitāś caiva
kathaṃ yāsyāma vikriyām
//
gṛheṣu bhavatāṃ bhuktaṃ
gāvaś ca parirakṣitāḥ
asmākaṃ bāndhavāḥ sarve
bhavanto baddhasauhṛdāḥ
//
evaṃ bhuvati sattvaṃ vai
gopamadhye halāyudhe
saṃhṛṣṭavadanās tatra
babhūvur gopayoṣitaḥ
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
evaṃ bahuvidhālāpaṃ
kṛtvā gopais tu lāṅgalī |
jagāma yamunātīraṃ
paśyan vṛndāvanaṃ mudā |
tato vanāntaragato
reme rāmo mahābalaḥ
//
etasminn antare gopā
rāmāya viditātmane
gopālair deśakālajñair
upānīyata vāruṇī
//
so 'pibat pāṇḍurābhrābhas
tatkālaṃ jñātibhir vṛtaḥ
vanāntaragato rāmaḥ
pānaṃ madasamīraṇam
//
upajahrus tatas tasmai
vanyāni vividhāni ca
pratyagraramaṇīyāni
puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca
//
medhyāṃś ca vividhān bhakṣān
gandhāṃś ca hṛdayaṃ gamān
sadyoddhṛtāvamuktaṃ ca
prabhūtaṃ kamalotpalam
//
śirasā cārukeśena
kiṃcid āvṛttamaulinā
śravaṇaikāvalambena
kuṇḍalena virājatā
//
candanāgaruśītena
vanamālāvalambinā
vibabhāv urasā rāmaḥ
kailāseneva mandaraḥ
//
nīle vasāno vasane
pratyagrajaladaprabhe
rarāja vapuṣā śubhraḥ
śaśīva ghanamālayā
//
lāṅgalenāvasaktena
bhujagābhogavartinā
tathā bhujāgraśliṣṭena
musalena ca bhāsvatā
//
sa matto balināṃ śreṣṭho
rarājāghūrṇitānanaḥ
śaiśirīṣv iva rātrīṣu
yathā khedālasaḥ śaśī
//
sa matto yamunām āha
snātum icche mahānadi
ihaiva mābhigacchasva
rūpiṇī sāgaraṃgame
//
saṃkarṣaṇasya mattoktāṃ
bhāratīṃ paribhūya sā
nābhyavartata taṃ deśaṃ
strīsvabhāvena mohitā
//
tataś cukrodha balavān
rāmo madasamīritaḥ
cakāra ca halaṃ haste
karṣaṇādhomukhaṃ balī
//
tasyāṃ tu pānamedinyāṃ
petus tāmarasasrajaḥ
mumucuḥ puṣpakośaiś ca
svaṃ rajorañjitaṃ jalam
//
sa halenānantāgreṇa
tīre gṛhya mahānadīm
cakarṣa yamunāṃ rāmo
vyutthitāṃ vanitām iva
//
sā vihvalajalasrotā
hradaprasthitasaṃcayā
vyāvartata nadī bhītā
halamārgānusāriṇī
//
lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā sā
vegavakrānugāminī
saṃkarṣaṇabhayatrastā
yoṣevākulatāṃ gatā
//
srotaḥpulinabimboṣṭhī
mṛditais toyatāḍitaiḥ
phenamekhalasūtraiś ca
cihnais tīrānuhāsibhiḥ
//
taraṃgaviṣamāpīḍā
cakravākonmukhastanī
vegagambhīravakrāṅgī
trastamīnavahaṃgamā
//
sā tu haṃsekṣaṇāpāṅgī
kāśakṣaumojjhitāmbarā
tīrajoddhūtakeśāntā
jalaskhalitagāminī
//
lāṅgalollikhitāpāṅgī
kṣubhitā sāgaraṃgamā
k: T3 M4 (M1-3 after 37) ins.: :k
śaivālamaladigdhāṅgī
ghanabudbudaviklavā |
matteva kuṭilā nārī
rājamārgeṇa gacchatī
//
kṛṣyate sā sma vegena
srotaḥskhalitagāminī
unmārgānītamārgā sā
yena vṛndāvanaṃ vanam
//
vṛndāvanasya madhyena
sā nītā yamunā nadī
rorūyamāṇaiḥ khagamair
anvitā tīravāsibhiḥ
//
sā yadā samatikrāntā
nadī vṛndāvanaṃ vanam
tataḥ strīvigrahā bhūtvā
yamunā rāmam abravīt
//
prasīda rāma bhītāsmi
pratilomena karmaṇā
viparītam idaṃ rūpaṃ
toyaṃ ca mama jāyate
//
asatyahaṃ nadīmadhye
rauhiṇeya tvayā kṛtā
k: Ñ1 subst.: :k
rauhiṇeya hasiṣyati
māṃ nandaḥ saṃgatā tvayā |
karṣaṇena mahābāho
svamārgavyabhicāriṇī
//
prāptāṃ māṃ sāgare nūnaṃ
sapatnyo vegagarvitāḥ
phenahāsair hasiṣyanti
toyavyāvṛttagāminīm
//
prasādaṃ kuru me vīra
yāce tvāṃ kṛṣṇapūrvaja
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T3.4 G2 (G(ed.) after 44ab) ins.: :k
suprasannamanā nityaṃ
bhavasva tvaṃ surottama |
karṣaṇāyudhakṛṣṭāsmi
roṣo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām
//
eṣā mūrdhnābhigacchāmi
caraṇau te halāyudha
mārgam ādiṣṭam icchāmi
kva gacchāmi mahābhuja
//
tām evaṃ bruvatīṃ drṣṭvā
yamunāṃ lāṅgalāyudhaḥ
pratyuvācārṇavavadhūṃ
madākrāntālaso balaḥ
//
lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā tvam
imaṃ me priyadarśane
deśam ambupradānena
nikhilaṃ bhāvayasva naḥ
//
eṣa te subhru saṃdeśaḥ
kathitaḥ sāgaraṃgame
śāntiṃ vraja mahābhāge
gamyatāṃ ca yathāsukham
lokā hi yāvat sthāsyanti
tāvat sthāsyati me yaśaḥ
//
k: T1.3 G3.5 M4 ins.: :k
ity uktā sā tathā cakre
yamunā rāmaśāsanam |
anujñātā tu rāmeṇa
yathāmārgaṃ jagāma sā |
yamunākarṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā
savre te vrajavāsinaḥ
sādhu sādhv iti rāmāya
praṇāmaṃ cakrire tadā
//
k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k
namo 'stu te jagannātha
balabhadra halāyudha |
prasīda devadeveśa
rāma rāmeti gopakāḥ |
tāṃ visṛjya mahāvegāṃ
tāṃś ca sarvān vrajaukasaḥ
tataḥ saṃcintya manasā
buddhyā niścitya caiva ha
punaḥ pratijagāmāśu
mathurāṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ
//
sa gatvā mathurāṃ rāmo
bhavane madhusūdanam
parivartamānaṃ dadṛśe
pṛthivyāḥ sāram avyayam
//
tathaiva vanaveṣeṇa
sopasṛpto janārdanam
pratyagravanamālena
vakṣasābhivirājatā
//
sa dṛṣṭvā tūrṇam āyāntaṃ
rāmaṃ laṅgaladhāriṇam
sahasotthāya govindo
dadāv āsanam uttamam
//
k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.4 (both times).5 M ins.: :k
abhivādya mahātmānaṃ
balabhadraṃ janārdanaḥ |
punaḥ praṇāmam akarot
svāgataṃ te halāyudha |
upaviṣṭaṃ tato rāmaṃ
papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje
bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu
goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ
//
pratyuvāca tato rāmo
bhrātaraṃ sādhubhāṣiṇam
sarvatra kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa
yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi
//
tatas tayor vicitrāś ca
paurāṇyaś ca kathābhavan
vasudevāgrataḥ puṇyā
rāmakeśavayos tadā
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 84, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 15, 2004 :h
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
sabhāyāṃ yadusaṃsadi
babhāṣe puṇḍarīkākṣo
hetumad vākyam uttamam
//
k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k
śrūyatāṃ yādavā vākyaṃ
sarve cāvahitā mama |
yādavānām iyaṃ bhūmir
mathurā rāṣṭravardhanī
vayaṃ caiveha saṃbhūtā
vraje ca parivardhitāḥ
//
tad idānīṃ gataṃ duḥkhaṃ
śatravaṣ ca parājitāḥ
nṛpeṣu janitaṃ vairaṃ
jarāsaṃdhe ca vigrahaḥ
//
vāhanāni ca naḥ santi
pādātaṃ cāpy anantakam
ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi
mitrāṇi bahulāni ca
//
iyaṃ ca māthurī bhūmir
alpā gamyā parasya naḥ
vṛddhiś cāpi parāsmākaṃ
balato mitratas tathā
//
kumārakoṭyo yāś cemā
gaṇāś caiva padātinām
eṣām apīha vasatāṃ
saṃmardam upalakṣaye
//
tan me na rocate hy atra
nivāso yadupuṃgavāḥ
purīṃ niveśayiṣyāmi
mama tat kṣantum arhatha
//
etad yady anukūlaṃ vo
mamābhiprāyajaṃ vacaḥ
bhavāya bhavatāṃ kāle
rocatāṃ yadusaṃsadi
//
tam ūcur yādavāḥ sarve
hṛṣṭena manasā tadā
sādhyatāṃ yad abhipretaṃ
janasyāsya bhavāya ca
//
tataḥ saṃmantrayām āsur
vṛṣṇayo mantram uttamam
avadhyo 'saukṛto 'smākaṃ
sumahacca ripor balam
//
kṛtaḥ sainyakṣayaś cāpi
mahān iha narādhipaiḥ
balāni ca sasainyāni
hantuṃ varṣaśatair api
na śakṣyāmo hy atas teṣām
apayāne 'bhavan matiḥ
//
etasminn antare rājā
sa kālayavano mahān
sainyena tadvidhenaiva
mathurām abhyupāgamat
//
tato jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ
durnivāryaṃ mahat tadā
te kālayavanaṃ caiva
śrutvaivaṃ pratipedire
//
k: G2 ins.: :k
etasminn antare caiva
yadūnāṃ nandivardhanaḥ |
keśavaḥ punarevāha
yādavān satyasaṃgarān
adyaiva divasaḥ puṇyo
niryāma sapadānugāḥ
//
niścakramus te yadavaḥ
sarve keśavaśāsanāt
oghā iva samudrasya
balaughaprativāraṇāḥ
//
saṃgṛhya te kalatrāṇi
vasudevapurogamāḥ
susaṃnaddhair gajair mattai
rathair aśvaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
//
āhatya duṃdubhīn sarve
sadhanajñātibāndhavāḥ
niryayur yādavāḥ sarve
mathurām apahāya vai
//
syandanaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍair
mattaiś ca varavāraṇaiḥ
sṛtaplutaiś ca turagaiḥ
kaśāpārṣṇipracoditaiḥ
//
svāni svāni balāgrāṇi
śobhayantaḥ prakarṣiṇaḥ
pratyaṅmukhā yayur hṛṣṭā
vṛṣṇayo bharatarṣabha
//
tato mukhyatamāḥ sarve
yādavā raṇaśobhinaḥ
anīkāgrāṇi karṣanto
vāsudevapurogamāḥ
//
te sma nānālatācitraṃ
nārikelavanāyutam
kīrṇaṃ nāgavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ
ketakīṣaṇḍamaṇḍitam
//
puṃnāgatālībahulaṃ
drākṣāvanaghanaṃ kvacit
k: Ś1 ins. (D2 after 20): :k
susaṃnaddhair balais tatra
tadā nṛpavarottamāḥ |
anūpaṃ sindhurājasya
prapedur yadupuṃgavāḥ
//
te tatra ramaṇīyeṣu
viṣayeṣu sakhapriyāḥ
mumudur yādavāḥ sarve
devāḥ svargagatā iva
//
puravāstu vicinvan sa
kṛṣṇas tu paravīrahā
dadarśa vipulaṃ deśaṃ
sāgarānūpabhūṣitam
//
vāhanānāṃ hitaṃ caiva
sikatātāmramṛttikam
puralakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ
kṛtāspadam iva śriyā
//
sāgarānilasaṃvītaṃ
sāgarāmbuniṣevitam
viṣayaṃ sindhurājasya
śobhitaṃ puralakṣaṇaiḥ
//
tatra raivatako nāma
parvato nātidūrataḥ
mandarodāraśikharaḥ
sarvato 'bhivirājate
//
tatraikalavyasaṃvāso
droṇenādhyuṣitaś ciram
babhūva puruṣopetaḥ
sarvaratnasamākulaḥ
//
vihārabhūmis tatraiva
tasya rājñaḥ sunirmitā
nāmnā dvāravatī nāma
svāyatāṣṭāpadopamā
//
keśavasya matis tatra
puryarthe viniveśitā
niveśaṃ tatra sainyānāṃ
rocayanti sma yādavāḥ
//
te raktasūrye divase
tatra yādavapuṃgavāḥ
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
niveśāya matiṃ cakruḥ
kṛṣṇasyānumate sthitāḥ |
k: kṛpṇa corrected :k
senāpālāś ca saṃcakruḥ
skandhāvāraniveśanam
//
dhruvāya tatra nyavasat
keśavaḥ saha yādavaiḥ
deśe puraniveśāya
sa yadupravaro vibhuḥ
//
tasyāstu vidhivan nāma
vāstūni ca gadāgrajaḥ
nirmame puruṣaśreṣṭho
manasā yādavottamaḥ
//
evaṃ dvāravatīṃ caiva
purīṃ prāpya sabāndhavāḥ
sukhino nyavasan rājan
svarge devagaṇā iva
//
kṛṣṇo 'pi kālayavanaṃ
jñātvā keśiniṣūdanaḥ
jarāsaṃdhabhayāc cāpi
purīṃ dvāravatīṃ yayau
//
h: ḥV (CE) chapter 85, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 20, 2004 :h
bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi
vistareṇa mahātmanaḥ
caritaṃ vāsudevasya
yaduśreṣṭhasya dhīmataḥ
//
kimarthaṃ ca parityajya
mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
madhyadeśasya kakudaṃ
dhāma lakṣmyāś ca kevalam
//
śṛṅgaṃ pṛthivyāḥ svālakṣyaṃ
prabhūtadhanadhānyavat
āryāḍhyajanabhūyiṣṭham
adhiṣṭhānavarottamam
ayuddhenaiva dāśārhas
tyaktavān dvijasattama
//
sa kālayavanaś cāpi
kṛṣṇe kiṃ pratyapadyata
//
dvārakāṃ ca samāśritya
vāridurgāṃ janārdanaḥ
kiṃ cakāra mahābāhur
mahāyogī mahāmanāḥ
//
kiṃvīryaḥ kālayavanaḥ
kena jātaś ca vīryavān
yam asahyaṃ samālakṣya
vyapayāto janārdanaḥ
//
vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca
gurur gārgyo mahātapāḥ
brahmacārī purā bhūtvā
na sma dārān sa vindati
//
tathā hi vartamānaṃ taṃ
ūrdhvaretasam avyayam
k: D4 ins.: :k
gārgyaṃ goṣṭhe dvijaṃ syālaḥ
ṣaṇḍham ity uktavān dvijaḥ |
yadūnāṃ saṃnidhau sarve
jahasur yādavās tataḥ ||
evaṃ varṣasahasraṃ me
ṣaṭśataṃ bhūpasaṃmitam |
vatsarā dvādaśāś caiva
cūrṇaṃ loharajodbhavam |
syālo 'bhiśaptavān gārgyam
apumān iti bhūpate
//
so 'bhiśaptas tadā rājan
nagare tv amitaṃjaye
lipsuḥ putraṃ tato gatvā
tapas tepe sudāruṇam
//
tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi
so 'yaś cūrṇam abhakṣayat
ārādhayan mahādevam
acintyaṃ śūlapāṇinam
//
rudras tasmai varaṃ prādāt
samarthaṃ yudhi nigrahe
vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca
sarvatejomayaṃ sutam
//
tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ rājā
yavanādhipatir varam
putraprasavajaṃ devād
aputraḥ putrakāmukaḥ
//
tam upānāyya sa nṛpaḥ
sāntvayitvā dvijottamam
gopamadhye yavanarāḍ
gopastriṣu samutsṛjat
//
gopālī tv apsarās tatra
gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī
dhārayām āsa gārgyasya
garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam
//
mānuṣyāṃ gārgyabhāryāyāṃ
niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ
sa kālayavano nāma
jajñe śūro mahābalaḥ
aputrasyātha rājñas tu
vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ
//
tasminn uparate rājan
sa kālayavano nṛpaḥ
yuddhābhikāmo rājā tu
paryapṛcchad dvijottamam
vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya
nārado vai nyavedayat
//
jñātvā tu varadānaṃ tan
nāradān madhusūdanaḥ
upapraikṣata tejasvī
vardhantaṃ yavaneṣu tam
//
sa vivṛddho yadā rājā
yavanānāṃ mahābalaḥ
tata enaṃ nṛpā mlecchāḥ
saṃśrityānuyayus tadā
//
śakās tuṣārā daradāḥ
pāradās taṅgaṇāḥ khaśāḥ
pahlavāḥ śataśaś cānye
mlecchā haimavatās tathā
//
sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā
dasyubhiḥ śalabhair iva
nānāveṣadharair bhīmair
matrurām abhyavartata
//
gajavājikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ
sahasrair ayutair api
pṛthivīṃ kampayām āsa
sainyena mahatā tadā
//
reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ tu
samavacchādya pārthivaḥ
mūtreṇa śakṛtā caiva
sainyena sasṛje nadīm
//
aśvoṣṭraśakṛto rāśer
niḥsṛteti janādhipa
tato 'śvaśakṛd ityeva
nāma nadyā babhūva ha
//
tat sainyaṃ mahad āyād vai
śrutvā vṛṣṇyandhakāgraṇīḥ
vāsudevaḥ samānāyya
jñātīn idam uvāca ha
//
idaṃ samutthitaṃ ghoraṃ
vṛṣṇyandhakabhayaṃ mahat
avadhyaś cāpi naḥ śatrur
varadānāt pinākinaḥ
//
sāmādayo 'bhyupāyāś ca
vihitās tasya sarvaśaḥ
matto madabalābhyāṃ ca
yuddham eva cikīrṣati
etāvān iha vāsaś ca
kathito nāradena me
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D3.5.6 G2 ins. (Dn after 27ab): :k
etāvati ca vaktavyaṃ
sāmaiva paramaṃ matam |
jarāsaṃdhaś ca no rājā
nityam eva na mṛṣyate
tathānye pṛthivīpālā
vṛṣṇicakrapratāpitāḥ
//
kecit kaṃsavadhāc cāpi
viraktās tadgatā nṛpāḥ
samāśritya jarāsaṃdham
asmān icchanti bādhitum
//
bahavo jñātayaś caiva
yadūnāṃ nihatā nṛpaiḥ
vivardhituṃ na śakṣyāmaḥ
pure 'sminn iti keśavaḥ
k: Ś1 K3.4 D2 ins.: :k
tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
puraskṛtya mahāmatim |
sametya mantrayām āsur
jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca |
kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve
palāyanam arocayan ||
vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ
mānayantaḥ pinākinam |
kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ
niveśayitum īpsavaḥ |
apayāne matiṃ kṛtvā
dūtaṃ tasmai sasarja ha
//
tataḥ kumbhe mahāsarpaṃ
bhinnāñjanacayopamam
ghoram āśīviṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ
kṛṣṇaḥ prākṣepayat tadā
//
tatas taṃ mudrayitvā tu
svena dūtena hārayat
nidarśanārthaṃ govindo
bhīṣayāṇaś ca taṃ nṛpam
sa dūtaḥ kālayavanaṃ
darśayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam
//
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
idaṃ covāca rājānaṃ
rājñāṃ samsadi dūtakaḥ |
bho rājann āha kṛṣṇas tvāṃ
kim ebhiḥ śalabhais tava |
aham ekas tavaiteṣāṃ
samartho vāraṇe prabhuḥ ||
tvāṃ ca hatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha
sabalaṃ sasuhṛdgaṇam |
idaṃ tava balaṃ rājan
grahīṣyāmīti niścitam ||
anyathā gaccha rājaṃs tvaṃ
balenānena saṃyutaḥ |
ity uktvā darśayām āsa
ghaṭaṃ kṛṣṇapracoditam |
kālasarpopamaḥ kṛṣṇa
ity uktvā bharatarṣabha
tat kālayavano budhvā
trāsanaṃ yādavaiḥ kṛtam
pipīlikānāṃ caṇḍānāṃ
pūrayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam
//
k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k
ślokam ekaṃ likhitvā tu
ghaṭamadhye 'kṣipat tadā |
sa sarpo bahubhis tīkṣṇaiḥ
sarvatas taiḥ pipīlikaiḥ
bhakṣyamāṇaḥ kilāṅgeṣu
bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā
//
taṃ mudrayitvātha ghaṭaṃ
tathaiva yavanādhipaḥ
preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya
bāhulyam upavarṇayan
//
k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k
dūtānītaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā
patraṃ tad vācayaṃs tadā |
bahubhir na viroddhavyaṃ
durjayo 'pi mahājanaḥ |
sphuran tam api nāgendraṃ
bhakṣayiṣyanti kīṭikāḥ |
vāsudevas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā
yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ
utsṛjya mathurām āśu
dvārakām abhijagmivān
//
vairasyāntaṃ vidhitsaṃs tu
vāsudevo mahāyaśāḥ
niveśya dvārakāṃ rājan
vṛṣṇīn āśvāsya caiva ha
//
padātiḥ puruṣavyāghro
bāhupraharaṇas tadā
ājagāma mahāyogī
mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
//
taṃ dṛṣṭvā niryayau hṛṣṭaḥ
sa kālayavano ruṣā
prekṣāpūrvaṃ ca kṛṣṇo 'pi
niścakrāma mahābalaḥ
//
athānvagacchad govindaṃ
jighṛkṣur yavaneśvaraḥ
na cainam aśakad rājā
grahītuṃ yogadharmiṇam
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
hastaprāptam ivātmānaṃ
hariṇā sa pade pade |
nīto darśayatā dūraṃ
yavaneśo 'drikandaram ||
palāyanaṃ yadukule
jātasya tava nocitam |
iti kṣipann anugato
nainaṃ prāpāhatāśubhaḥ |
evaṃ kṣipto 'pi bhagavān
prāviśad girikandaram |
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
ko hi nāma jagannāthaṃ
balād yātuṃ priyād ṛte |
hastaprāpta ivābhāti
tasya gacchañ janārdanaḥ |
māndhātus tu suto rājā
mucukundo mahāyaśāḥ
k: T4 ins.: :k
yatra tiṣṭhati rājendras
tatra cāśu viveśa vai |
purā devāsure yuddhe
kṛtakarmā mahābalaḥ
//
vareṇa cchandito devair
nidrām eva gṛhītavān
śrāntasya tasya vāg evaṃ
tadā prādur abhūt kila
//
prasuptam bodhayed yo māṃ
taṃ daheyam ahaṃ surāḥ
cakṣuṣā krodhadīptena
evam āha punaḥ punaḥ
//
evam astv iti śakras tam
uvāca tridaśaiḥ saha
sa surair abhyanujñāto
lokaṃ mānuṣam āgamat
//
sa parvataguhāṃ kāṃcit
praviśya śramakarśitaḥ
suṣvāpa kālam etaṃ vai
yāvat kṛṣṇasya darśanam
//
tat sarvaṃ vāsudevasya
nāradena niveditam
varadānaṃ ca devebhyas
tejas tasya ca bhūpateḥ
//
anugamyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca
tena mlecchena śatruṇā
tāṃ guhāṃ mucukundasya
praviveśa vinītavat
//
k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k
pītāmbareṇa svīyena
tam ācchādya sa bhūpatim |
śiraḥsthāne tu rājarṣer
mucukundasya keśavaḥ
saṃdarśanapathaṃ tyaktvā
tasthau buddhimatāṃ varaḥ
//
anupraviśya yavano
dadarśa pṛthivīpatim
prasvapantaṃ kṛtāntābham
āsasāda sudurmatiḥ
//
vāsudevaṃ tu taṃ matvā
ghaṭṭayām āsa pārthivam
pādenātmavināśāya
śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā
//
mucukundaś ca rājarṣiḥ
pādasparśavibodhitaḥ
cukopa nicrācchedena
pādasparśena tena ca
//
saṃsmṛtya ca varaṃ śakrād
avaikṣata tamagrataḥ
sa dṛṣṭamātraḥ kruddhena
saṃprajajvāla sarvataḥ
//
dadāha pāvakas taṃ tu
śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ
kṣaṇena kālayavanaṃ
netratejovinirgataḥ
//
taṃ vāsudevaḥ śrīmantaṃ
cirasuptaṃ narādhipam
kṛtakāryo 'bravīd dhīmān
idaṃ vacanam uttamam
//
rājaṃś ciraprasupto 'si
kathito nāradena me
kṛtaṃ me sumahat kāryaṃ
svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham
//
vāsudevam athālakśya
rājā hrasvaṃ pramāṇataḥ
parivṛttaṃ yugaṃ mene
kālena mahatā tataḥ
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
tam ālokya ghanaśyāmaṃ
pītakauśeyavāsasam |
śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ bhrājat
kaustubhena virājitam ||
caturbhujaṃ rocamānaṃ
vaijayantyā ca mālayā |
cāruprasannavadanaṃ
sphuran makarakuṇḍalam ||
prekṣaṇīyaṃ trilokeśaṃ
sānurāgasmitekṣaṇam |
apīcyavayasaṃ matta+
+mṛgendrodāravikramam ||
paryapṛcchan mahābuddhis
tejasā tasya dharṣitaḥ |
śaṅkitaḥ śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
durdharṣam iva tejasā |
uvāca rājā govindaṃ
ko bhavān kim ihāgataḥ
kaś ca kālaḥ prasuptasya
yadi jānāsi kathyatām
//
k: D2 ins.: :k
niḥśaṅko gatabhīḥ prāpto
vipine girigahvare |
padbhyāṃ padmapalāśābhyāṃ
vicarasy urukaṇṭake ||
kiṃ svit tejasvināṃ tejo
bhagavāṃs tvaṃ vibhāvasuḥ |
sūryaḥ somo mahendro vā
lokapālo 'paro 'pi vā ||
manye tvāṃ devadevānāṃ
trayāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabham |
yad bādhase guhādhvāntaṃ
pradīpaḥ prabhayā yathā ||
śuśrūṣatām avyalīkam
asmākaṃ narapuṃgava |
svaṃ janma karma gotraṃ vā
kathyatāṃ yadi rocate |
somavaṃśodbhavo rājā
yayātir nāma nāhuṣaḥ
tasya putro yadur jyeṣṭhaś
catvāro 'nye yavīyasaḥ
//
yaduvaṃśe samutpannaṃ
vasudevātmajaṃ vibho
vāsudevaṃ vijānīhi
nṛpate mām ihāgatam
//
tretāyuge samutpanno
vidito me 'si nāradāt
idaṃ kaliyugaṃ viddhi
kim anyat karavāṇi te
//
mama śatrus tvayā dagdho
devadattavaro nṛpa
avadhyo yo mayā saṃkhye
bhaved varṣaśatair api
//
k: Ds2 ins.: :k
yaduvaṃśodbhavaṃ devaṃ
jānāmi śāśvataṃ vibhum |
ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānam
acyutaṃ madhusūdanam ||
purā gargeṇa kathitam
aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge |
dvāparādau harer janma
yaduvaṃśe bhaviṣyati ||
namas tasmai bhagavate
puruṣāya mahātmane |
anantāya mahābāho
viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave ||
evaṃ stutas tadā viṣṇur
mucukundena dhīmatā |
vareṇa cchandayām āsa
bhagavān acyutas tadā ||
punar apy abravīt kṛṣṇo
mucukundaṃ mahābhujam |
tvadarthe 'py āgato vīra
nāradena prabodhitaḥ |
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te
yathākāmaṃ caratv iha |
ityuktaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇena
nirjagāma guhāmukhāt
k: kṛṣjena corrected :k
anvīyamānaḥ kṛṣṇena
kṛtakāryeṇa dhīmatā
//
tato dadarśa pṛthivīm
āvṛtāṃ hrasvakair naraiḥ
alpotsāhair alpabalair
alpavīryaparākramaiḥ
pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ caiva
rājyaṃ kevalam ātmanaḥ
//
k: Ds ins.: :k
yat syāt tvaddarśane puṇyaṃ
tan me kṛṣṇa bhaved iti |
visarjayitvā govindaṃ
praviveśa mahad vanam
himavantam agād rājā
tapase dhṛtamānasaḥ
//
tataḥ sa tapa āsthāya
vinirmucya kalevaram
āruroha divaṃ rājā
karmabhiḥ svair jitaṃ śubhaiḥ
//
vāsudevo 'pi dharmātmā
upāyena mahāmanāḥ
ghātayitvātmanaḥ śatruṃ
tat sainyaṃ pratyapadyata
//
k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k
mucukundena mahātmanā |
mathurāṃ punarāgatya |
prabhūtarathahastyaśva+
+varmaśastrāyudhadhvajam
ādāyopayayau dhīmāṃs
tat sainyaṃ nihateśvaram
//
nivedayām āsa tato narādhipe
tad ugrasene pratipūrṇamānasaḥ
janārdano dvāravatīṃ ca tāṃ purīm
aśobhayat tena dhanena bhūriṇā
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 86, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 20, 2004 :h
k: D4 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇāya ca namas tubhyaṃ
rāmarāmāya te namaḥ |
vāmanāya namas tubhyaṃ
kapilāya namo 'stu te ||
nānārūpa namas tubhyaṃ
namas te karmasākṣiṇe |
viśvarūpa namas tubhyaṃ
hṛṣīkeśāya te namaḥ ||
evaṃ saṃstūyamānaś ca
mucukundena dhīmatā |
uttarāṃ diśam āśritya
tapam ācara sāttvikam |
tataḥ prabhāte vimale
bhāskare 'bhyudite tadā
kṛtajapyo hṛṣīkeśo
vanānte niṣasāda ha
//
paricakrāma taṃ deśaṃ
durgasthānadidṛkṣayā
upatasthuḥ kulaprāgryā
yādavā yadunandanam
//
rohiṇyām ahani śreṣṭhe
svasti vācya dvijottamān
puṇyāhaghoṣair vipulair
durgasyārabdhavān kriyāṃ
//
tataḥ paṅkajapatrākṣo
yādavān keśisūdanaḥ
provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho
devān vṛtraripur yathā
//
kalpiteyaṃ mayā bhūmiḥ
paśyadhvaṃ devasadmavat
nāma cāsyāḥ kṛtaṃ puryāḥ
khyātiṃ yad upayāsyati
//
iyaṃ dvāravatī nāma
pṛthivyāṃ nirmitā mayā
bhaviṣyati purī ramyā
śakrasyevāmarāvatī
//
tāny evāsyāḥ kārayiṣye
cihnāny āyatanāni ca
k: B1 ins.: :k
sthānāni vidadhuś cātra
brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam |
catvarān rājamārgāṃś ca
samān antaḥpurāṇi ca
//
devā ivātra modantu
bhavanto vigatajvarāḥ
bādhamānā ripugaṇān
ugrasenapurogamāḥ
//
gṛhyantāṃ veśmavāstūni
kalpyantāṃ trikacatvarāḥ
mīyantāṃ rājamārgāś ca
prākārasya ca yā gatiḥ
//
preṣyantāṃ śilpimukhyāś ca
niyuktā veśmakarmasu
niyujyantāṃ ca deśeṣu
preṣyakarmakarā janāḥ
//
evam uktās tu kṛṣṇena
gṛhasaṃgrahatatparāḥ
yathānideśaṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś
cakrur vāstuparigrahān
//
sūtrahastās tato mānaṃ
cakrur yādavasattamāḥ
puṇye 'hani mahārāja
dvijātīn abhipūjya ca
//
vāstudaivatakarmāṇi
vidhinā kārayanti ca
sthapatīn atha govindas
tatrovāca mahāmatiḥ
//
asmadarthe suvihitaṃ
kriyatām atra mandiram
vibhaktacatvarapathaṃ
suniviṣṭeṣṭadaivatam
//
te tatheti mahābāhum
uktvā sthapatayas tadā
durgakarmaṇi saṃbhārān
upalabhya yathāvidhi
//
yathānyāyaṃ nirmimire
dvārāṇy āyatanāni ca
sthānāni vidadhuś cātra
brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam
//
upāmagneḥ sureśasya
dṛṣadolūkhalasya ca
caturdaivāni catvāri
dvārāṇi vidadhuś ca te
gṛhakṣetrendrabhallāṭaṃ
puṣpadantaṃ tathaiva ca
//
teṣu veśmasu yukteṣu
yādaveṣu mahātmasu
puryāḥ kṣipraṃ niveṣārthaṃ
cintayām āsa mādhavaḥ
//
tasya daivī sthitā buddhiś
capalā kṣiprakāriṇī
purī sā vai priyakarī
yadūnām abhivardhanī
//
śilpimukhyo 'sti devānāṃ
prajāpatisutaḥ prabhuḥ
viśvakarmā svamatyā vai
purīṃ saṃsthāpayiśyati
//
manasā tam anudhyāya
tasyāgamanakāraṇam
tridaṣābhimukhaḥ kṛṣṇo
vivikte samapadyata
//
tasminn eva tataḥ kāle
śilpācāryo mahāmatiḥ
viśvakarmā suraśreṣṭhaḥ
kṛṣṇasya pramukhe sthitaḥ
//
daivena manasā kśipraṃ
tava viṣṇo dhṛtavrata
kiṃkaraḥ samanuprāptaḥ
śādhi māṃ kiṃ karomi te
//
yathā syād devadeveśas
tryambakaś ca yathāvyayaḥ
tathā tvaṃ deva mānyo 'si
viśeṣo nāsti me prabho
//
trailokyajñāpikāṃ vācam
utsṛjasva mahābhuja
eṣo 'smi paridṛṣṭārthaḥ
kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām
//
śrutvā vinītavacanaṃ
keśavo viśvakarmaṇaḥ
pratyuvāca yaduśreṣṭhaḥ
kaṃsārir atulaṃ vacaḥ
//
śrutārtho devaguhyasya
bhavāny atra vayaṃ sthitāḥ
avaśyaṃ tv iha kartavyaṃ
sadanaṃ me surottama
//
tad iyaṃ bhūḥ prakāśārthaṃ
niveśyā mayi suvrata
matprabhāvānurūpaiś ca
gṛhaiś ceyaṃ samantataḥ
//
uttamā ca pṛthivyāṃ vai
yathā svarge 'marāvatī
tatheyaṃ hi tvayā kāryā
śakto hy asi mahāmate
//
mama sthānam idaṃ kāryaṃ
yathā vai tridive tathā
martyāḥ paśyantu me lakṣmīṃ
puryā yadukulasya ca
//
evam uktas tataḥ prāha
viśvakarmā matīśvaraḥ
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ
devāmitravināśanam
//
sarvam etat kariṣyāmi
yat tvayābhihitaṃ prabho
purī tv iyaṃ janasyāsya
na paryāptā bhaviṣyati
//
bhaviṣyati ca vistīrṇā
vṛddhir asyās tu śobhanā
catvāraḥ sāgarā hy asyāṃ
vicariṣyanti rūpiṇaḥ
//
yadīcchet sāgaraḥ kiṃcid
utsraṣṭum iha toyarāṭ
tataḥ svāyatalakṣaṇyā
purī syāt puruṣottama
//
evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
prāg eva kṛtabuddhimān
sāgaraṃ saritāṃ nātham
uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ
//
samudra daśa ca dve ca
yojanāni jalāśaye
pratisaṃhriyatām ātmā
yady asti mayi mānyatā
//
avakāśe tvayā datte
purīyaṃ māmakaṃ balam
paryāptaviṣayākārā
samagrā visahiṣyati
//
tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ
śrutvā nadanadīpatiḥ
samārutena yogena
utsasarja mahārṇavaḥ
//
viśvakarmā tataḥ prītaḥ
puryāḥ saṃdṛśya vāstu tat
govinde caiva saṃmānaṃ
sāgaraḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā
//
viśvakarmā tataḥ kṛṣṇam
uvāca yadunandanam
adyaprabhṛti govinda
sarve samadhirohata
//
manasā nirmitā ceyaṃ
mayā pūḥpravarā vibho
acireṇaiva kālena
gṛhasaṃbādhamālinī
//
bhaviṣyati purī ramyā
sudvārā prāgryatoraṇā
cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā
pṛthivyāḥ kakudopamā
//
antaḥpuraṃ ca kṛṣṇasya
paricaryākṣamaṃ mahat
cakāra tasyāṃ puryāṃ vai
deśe tridaśapūjite
//
tataḥ sā nirmitā kāntā
purī dvāravatī tadā
mānasena prayatnena
vaiṣṇavī viśvakarmaṇā
//
k: Ś1 K1.2.4 Ñ V B D T1.4 G2 ins.: :k
vidhānavihitadvārā
prākāravaraśobhitā |
parikhācayasaṃguptā
sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā |
kāntanārīnaragaṇā
vaṇigbhir upaśobhitā
nānāpaṇyasamākīrṇā
khecarīva ca gāṃ gatā
//
prapāvāpīprasannodair
udyānair upaśobhitā
samantataḥ saṃvṛtāṅgī
vanitevāyatekṣaṇā
//
samṛddhacatvaravatī
veśmottamaghanācitā
k: N T4 G2 ins. (T1 cont. after *982): :k
rathyākoṭisahasrāḍhyā
śubhrarājapathottarā |
bhūṣayantī samudraṃ sā
svargam indrapurī yathā ||
pṛthivyāṃ sarvaratnānām
ekā nicayaśālinī |
surāṇām api sukṣetrā
sāmantakṣobhakāriṇī |
aprakāśaṃ tadākāśaṃ
prāsādair upaśobhitā
//
pṛthivyāṃ pṛthurāṣṭraughā
janaughapratināditā
oghaiś ca vārirājasya
śiśirīkṛtamārutā
//
anūpopavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ
kāntā janamanoramā
satārakā dyaur iva sā
dvārakā pratyarājata
//
prākāreṇārkavarṇena
śātakaumbhena saṃvṛtā
hiraṇyapratipūrṇaiś ca
gṛhair gambhīranisvanaiḥ
//
śubhrameghapratīkāśair
dvāraiḥ saudhaiś ca śobhitā
kvacit kvacid udagrāgrair
upāvṛttamahāpathā
//
tām āvasat purīṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
sarvayādavanandanaḥ
abhipretajanākīrṇāṃ
somaḥ kham iva bhāsayan
//
k: Ś1 Dn Ds D2 ins.: :k
viśvakarmakṛtāṃ divyāṃ
ratnajālasamākulām |
viśvakarmā ca tāṃ kṛtvā
purīṃ śakrapurīm iva
jagāma tridivaṃ devo
govindenābhipūjitaḥ
//
bhūyas tu buddhir abhavat
kṛṣṇasya viditātmanaḥ
janān imān dhanaughais tu
tarpayeyam ahaṃ yadi
//
sa vaiśravaṇavastavyaṃ
nidhīnām uttamaṃ nidhim
śaṅkham āhvayatopendro
niśi svabhavane vibhuḥ
//
sa śaṅkhaḥ keśavāhvānaṃ
jñātvā guhyakarāṭ svayam
ājagāma samīpaṃ vai
tasya dvāravatīpateḥ
//
sa śaṅkhaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā
vinayādavaniṃ gataḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa
yathā vaiśravaṇaṃ tathā
//
bhagavan kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ
surāṇāṃ vittarakṣiṇā
niyojaya mahābāho
yatkāryaṃ yadunandana
//
tam uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ
śaṅkhaṃ guhyakam uttamam
janā ye 'smin kṛśadhanās
tān dhanenābhipūraya
//
necchāmy anāśitaṃ draṣṭuṃ
kṛśaṃ malinam eva vā
dehīti cābhibhāṣantaṃ
nagaryāṃ nirdhanaṃ naram
//
śirasā śāsanaṃ gṛhya
nidhīnaḥ keśavasya saḥ
nidhīnājñāpayām āsa
dvāravatyāṃ gṛhe gṛhe
ghanaughair abhivarṣadhvaṃ
cakruḥ sarve tathā ca te
//
nādhano vidyate tatra
hīnabhāgyo 'pi vā naraḥ
k: K3. 4 Ñ V B D T4 G2 subst. for 62cd: :k
dvāravatyāṃ puri purā
keśavasya mahātmanaḥ |
kṛśo vā malino vāpi
dvāravatyāṃ gṛhe gṛhe
//
cakāra vāyor āhvānaṃ
bhūyaś ca puruṣottamaḥ
tatrastha eva bhagavān
yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ
//
prāṇayonis tu bhūtānām
upatasthe gadāgrajam
ekamāsīnam ekānte
devaguhyadharaṃ prabhum
//
kiṃ mayā deva kartavyaṃ
sarvagenāśugāminā
k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M subst. for 65bc: :k
...
śādhi māṃ puruṣottama |
yad bravīṣi mahābāho
... |
yathaiva dūto devānāṃ
tathaivāsmi tavānagha
//
tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo
rahasyaṃ puruṣottamaḥ
mārutaṃ jagataḥ prāṇaṃ
rūpiṇaṃ samupasthitam
//
gaccha māruta deveśam
anumānya sahāmaraiḥ
sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya
devebhyas tvam ihānaya
//
yādavā dhārmikā hyete
vikrāntāśca sahasraśaḥ
tasyāṃ viśeyur ete hi
na tu yā kṛtrimā bhavet
//
sā hy akṣayā sabhā vāyo
kāmagā kāmarūpiṇī
sā yadūn dhārayet sarvān
yathaiva tridaśāṃs tathā
//
sa gṛhya vacanaṃ tasya
kṛṣṇasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ
vāyur ātmopamagatir
jagāma tridivālayam
//
so 'numānya surān sarvān
kṛṣṇavākyaṃ nivedya ca
sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya
punar āyān mahītalam
//
sudharmāṃ tāṃ sudharmāya
kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭakāriṇe
devo devasabhāṃ dattvā
vāyur antaradhīyata
//
k: D4 ins.: :k
na bhayaṃ vidyate yatra
sabhā sā dharmavatsalā |
dvāravatyās tu sā madhye
keśavena niveśitā
sudharmā yadumukhyānāṃ
devānāṃ tridive yathā
//
evaṃ sa divyair bhaumaiś ca
jalajaiś cāvyayo hariḥ
dravyairalaṃkaroti sma
purīṃ svāṃ pramadām iva
//
k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k
śuśubhe sā purī ramyā
ratnajālasamākulā |
nānāpakṣisamākīrṇā
prāsādair upaśobhitā |
k: after 74 Ś1 D2 repeat 73ab. After the repetition of 73ab Ś1 D2 ins. *988 :k
maryādāś caiva saṃcakre
śreṇīḥ prakṛtayas tathā
balādhyakṣāṃś ca yuktāṃś ca
prakṛtīśāṃs tathaiva ca
//
ugrasenaṃ narapatiṃ
kāśyaṃ caiva purohitam
senāpatim anādhṛṣṭiṃ
vikadruṃ mantripuṃgavam
//
yādavānāṃ kulakarān
sthavirān daśa tatra vai
k: V2.3 ins.: :k
uddhavo vasudevaś ca
kaṅko vipṛthur eva ca |
śvaphalkaś citrakaś caiva
gadaḥ satyaka eva ca |
baladevaḥ pṛthuś caivaṃ
matreśv abhyantarā daśa |
sthāpayām āsa matimān
sarvakāryeṣv anantarān
//
ratheṣv atiratho yantā
dārukaḥ keśavasya vai
yodhamukhyaś ca yodhānāṃ
sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ
//
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
ācāryo dhanuṣāṃ vede
sākṣāddroṇa ivāparaḥ |
sātyakiḥ satyasaṃdhaś ca
śatruhā yuddhadurmadaḥ |
vidhānam evaṃ kṛtvā sa
kṛṣṇaḥ puryām aninditaḥ
mumude yadubhiḥ sārdhaṃ
lokasraṣṭā mahītale
//
revatasyātha kanyāṃ ca
revatīṃ śīlasaṃmatām
prāptavān baladevas tu
kṛṣṇasyānumate tadā
//
k: M3 ins.: :k
yaḥ sargajaiḥ suragaṇapriyakṛdbhir uccair |
dravyaiḥ samudranihitaiś ca samudrajātaiḥ |
hṛdyām akārayad aśeṣajagal lalāmāṃ |
śrīdvārakāṃ puravarīṃ tam upaimi viṣṇum |
h: HV (CE) chapter 87, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 21, 2004 :h
etasminn eva kāle tu
jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān
nṛpān udyojayām āsa
cedirājapriyepsayā
//
k: T3 ins.: :k
yathārhaṃ ca yathāyogaṃ
praśrayaṃ pradadau nṛpaḥ |
vivāhaṃ ghoṣayām āsa
śiśupālasya māgadhaḥ ||
sarvam antaḥpuraṃ caiva
vivāhe utsukaṃ kila |
śvobhūte tu vivāhasya
caidyasyeti ca bhūmipāḥ |
saṃnaddhāḥ samapadyantāṃ
vibhavaiḥ svair yathākramam ||
śiśupālo 'pi rājā tu
varaveṣeṇa saṃyutaḥ |
kumārair ātmatulyaiś ca
niyamastho 'bhavat tadā |
Colophon
bhīṣmakasya sutāyāṃ vai
rukmiṇyāṃ rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ
śiśupālasya nṛpater
vivāho bhavitā kila
//
dantavaktrasya tanayaṃ
suvaktram amitaujasam
sahasrākṣasamaṃ yuddhe
māyāsu ca viśāradam
//
pauṇḍrasya vāsudevasya
tathā putraṃ mahābalam
sudevaṃ vīryasaṃpannaṃ
pṛthag akṣauhiṇīpatim
//
ekalavyasya putraṃ ca
vīryavantaṃ balānvitam
putraṃ ca pāṇḍyarājasya
kaliṅgādhipatiṃ tathā
//
kṛtāpriyaṃ ca kṛṣṇena
veṇudāriṃ narādhipam
aṃśumantaṃ tathā krāthaṃ
śrutarvāṇaṃ ca bhārata
//
nikṛttaśatruṃ kāliṅgaṃ
gāndhārādhipatiṃ tathā
paṭuśaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ
kāśyādhipatim eva ca
//
k: Ds2 D5.6 ins. (Dn after the second occurrence of 7cd): :k
sabhārhān sakalān sarvān
dhārtarāṣṭrān mahābalān |
vindānuvindāv āvantyau
bāhlikān saha bāhlikaiḥ ||
saṃśaptakās tu te sarve
āsyandā yavanās tathā |
yavanasya sutaś cāpi
ārṣāyaṇas tathā śakāḥ ||
svabhāvaś candrahāsaś ca
pārasīkās tathāpare |
virāṭo drupadaś caiva
jayadrathavidūrathau |
k: Dn Ds2 D5.6 Bom. Poona eds cont.; Ds1 G2 ins.: :k
bhagadatto mahāsenaḥ
śalaḥ śālvo mahābalaḥ |
bhūriśravā mahāsenaḥ
kuntibhojaś ca vīryavān ||
akṣauhiṇīnāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ ca
saptādhikadaśānugāḥ |
svayaṃvarārthaṃ saṃprāptā
bhojarājaniveśane |
kasmin deśe nṛpo jajñe
rukmī vedavidāṃ vara
kasyāṇvavāye dyutimān
saṃbhūto dvijasattama
//
rājarṣer yādavasyāsīd
vidarbho nāma vai sutaḥ
vindhyasya dakṣiṇe pārśve
vidarbhān yo nyaveśayat
//
krathakaiśikamukhyās tu
putrās tasya mahābalāḥ
babhūvur vīryasaṃpannāḥ
pṛthag vaṃśakarā nṛpāḥ
//
tasyānvavāye bhīmasya
vṛṣṇayo jajñire nṛpa
krathasya tv aṃśumāṇ vaṃśe
kaiśikasya tu bhīṣmakaḥ
//
hiraṇyalomety āhur yaṃ
dākṣiṇātyeśvaraṃ janāḥ
agastyaguptām āśāṃ yaḥ
kuṇḍinastho 'nvaśān nṛpaḥ
rukmī tasyābhavat putro
rukmiṇī ca viśāṃ pate
//
rukmī cāstrāṇi divyāni
drumāt prāpa mahābalaḥ
jāmadagnyāt tatha rāmād
brāhmam astram avāptavān
prāspardhat saha kṛṣṇena
nityam adbhutakarmaṇā
//
rukmiṇī tv abhavad rājan
rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
cakame vāsudevas tāṃ
śravād eva mahādyutiḥ
//
sa cābhilaṣitas tasyāḥ
śravād eva janārdanaḥ
tejovīryabalopetaḥ
sa me bhartā bhaved iti
//
tāṃ dadau na tu kṛṣṇāya
rukmī dveṣān mahābalaḥ
k: K3 Dn ins.: :k
kaṃsasya vadhasaṃtāpāt
kṛṣṇāyāmitatejase |
yācamānāya kaṃsasya
preṣyo 'sāv iti cintayan
//
caidyasyārthe sunīthasya
jarāsaṃdhas tu bhūmipaḥ
varayām āsa tāṃ rājā
bhīṣmakaṃ bhīmavikramam
//
cedirājasya hi vasor
āsīt putro bṛhadrathaḥ
magadheṣu purā yena
nirmitaṃ tad girivrajam
//
tasyānvavāye jajñe 'tha
jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ
vasor eva tadā vaṃśe
damaghoṣo 'pi cedirāṭ
//
damaghoṣasya putrās tu
pañca bhīmaparākramāḥ
bhaginyāṃ vasudevasya
śrutaśravasi jajñire
//
śiśupālo daśagrīvo
raibhyo 'thopadiśo balī
sarvāstrakuśalā vīrā
vīryavanto mahābalāḥ
//
jñāteḥ samānavaṃśasya
sunīthaṃ pradadau sutam
k: D4 ins.: :k
tasyānvavāye saṃbhūtā
bahavo rājavaṃśajāḥ |
k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k
jarāsaṃdhasya rājendra
damaghoṣo mahābalaḥ |
jarāsaṃdhaḥ svasutavad
dadarśainaṃ jugopa ca
//
jarāsaṃdhaṃ puraskṛtya
vṛṣṇiśatruṃ mahābalam
kṛtāny āgāṃsi caidyena
vṛṣṇīnāṃ tatpriyaiṣiṇā
//
jāmātā tv abhavat tasya
kaṃsas tasmin hate yudhi
kṛṣṇārthaṃ vairamabhavaj
jarāsaṃdhasya vṛṣṇibhiḥ
//
bhīṣmakaṃ varayām āsa
sunīthārthe 'tha rukmiṇīm
tāṃ dadau bhīṣmakaś cāpi
śiśupālāya vīryavān
//
tataś caidyam upādāya
jarāsaṃdho narādhipaḥ
yayau vidarbhān sahito
dantavaktreṇa yāyinā
//
anuyātaś ca pauṇḍreṇa
vāsudevena dhīmatā
aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgānām
īśvaraḥ sa mahābalaḥ
//
mānayiṣyaṃś ca tān rukmī
pratyudgamya narādhipān
parayā pūjayopetān
ānināya purīṃ prati
//
pitṛṣv asuḥ priyārthaṃ ca
rāmakṛṣṇāv ubhāv api
prayayur vṛṣṇayaś cānye
rathais tatra balānvitāḥ
//
k: (mss evidence illegible): :k
dṛṣṭvā tān āgatān sarvān
vāsudevapurogamān |
krathakaiśikabhartā tān
pratigṛhya yathāvidhi
pūjayām āsa pūjārhān
nyavasanta bahiś ca te
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
nyaveśayac ca tān sarvān
bhīṣmako nagarād bahiḥ ||
sthite tasmiñ jarāsaṃdhe
ripau teṣāṃ mahātmani |
saṃbhārāś caiva sarvatra
vivāhāya samāhṛtāḥ ||
śaṅkhāś ca paṭahāś caiva
sasvanāḥ sarvatas tadā |
brāhmaṇāś ca samāyātā
nānādigbhyas tathaiva ca |
utthitāś caiva sarvatra
dhvajāś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ |
śvobhāvini vivāhe tu
rukmiṇī niryayau bahiḥ
caturyujā rathenaindraṃ
devatāyatanaṃ śubhā
//
k: D4 ins.: :k
dāsīśatasahasraughair
veṣṭitā tu jagāma ha |
ambikāpūjanārthāya
pādacārī yathāsthiti |
indrāṇīm arcayiṣyantī
kṛtakautukamaṅgalā
dīpyamānena vapuṣā
balena mahatā vṛtā
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
keśavo me bhaved bhartā
nānyaḥ kaścid bhaved iti |
evaṃ manasi saṃsthāpya
puṣpāñjalipuṭābhavat |
tāṃ dadarśa tataḥ kṛṣṇo
lakṣmīṃ sākṣād iva sthitām
rūpeṇāgryeṇa saṃpannāṃ
devatāyatanāntike
//
vahner iva śikhāṃ dīptāṃ
māyāṃ bhūmigatām iva
pṛthivīm iva gambhīrām
utthitāṃ pṛthivītalāt
//
marīcim iva somasya
saumyāṃ strīvigrahāṃ bhuvi
śriyam agryām ivāpadmāṃ
bhaviśyāṃ śrīsahāyinīm
kṛṣṇena manasā dṛṣṭāṃ
durnirīkśyāṃ surair api
//
śyāmāvadātā sā hy āsīt
pṛthucārvāyatekṣaṇā
tāmrauṣṭhanayanāpāṅgī
pīnorujaghanastanī
//
bṛhatī cārusarvāṅgī
tanvī śaśinibhānanā
tāmratuṅganakhī subhrūr
nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) G2 ins.: :k
atyarthaṃ rūpataḥ kāntā
pīnaśroṇipayodharā |
tīkṣṇaśuklaiḥ samair dantaiḥ
prabhāsadbhir alaṃkṛtā
//
ananyā pramadā loke
rūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā
rukmiṇī rūpiṇī devī
pāṇḍurakṣaumavāsinī
//
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛdhe kāmaḥ
kṛṣṇasya śubhadarśanām
haviṣevānalasyārcir
manas tasyāṃ samādadhat
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
rukmiṇī ca tadā devī
dadṛśe kṛṣṇam īśvaram ||
acintayac ca sā devī
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam |
so 'yam viṣṇur jagannāthaḥ
sākṣād rāmānujaḥ kṛtī ||
asya cakraṃ sadā śaṅkhaṃ
bhujayor ubhayorapi |
śobhayetāṃ sadā tau tu
daityadānavadāriṇau ||
asya haste sthitaṃ śārṅgaṃ
daityadānavabhīṣaṇam |
sadā bhāti mahac cāpaṃ
loke khyātataraṃ hareḥ ||
yamāśritya gadā devī
sadā kaumodakīti sā |
daityadānavahantrī ca
tad bhujopari dāruṇā ||
yad anujñāṃ samāśritya
khaḍgo nandakasaṃjñakaḥ |
ripūn hanti mahāvīryān
asahyān daivatair api ||
asya syād vāhanaṃ viṣṇor
garutmān pakṣipuṃgavaḥ |
śakrādīṃś ca surāñ jitvā
jahārāmṛtam uttamam ||
so 'yam viṣṇur guruḥ sākṣād
gopaveṣeṇa bhūṣitaḥ |
gopastrīstanabhāreṣu
vijahāra yathāsukham ||
yo nanarta hrade tasyā
yamunāyās tadā hariḥ |
amathnāt kāliyaṃ tasmin
viṣāgnijvālamālinam ||
ayaṃ govardhanaṃ śailaṃ
dadhāv ekena bāhunā |
līlayā sa jagannātho
kolakaṃ bālako yathā ||
ayaṃ sa puṇḍarīkākṣo
yo hayaṃ prajaghāna ha ||
yaś cāṇūraṃ mṛdhe hatvā
kaṃsaṃ caiva mahābalam |
nanarta raṅge govindo
gopaiḥ sārdhaṃ sayādavaiḥ ||
ayaṃ sa yādavaśreṣṭhaḥ
padmakañjalkalocanaḥ |
śyāmāvadātaḥ saśrīkaḥ
sākṣādindrānujaḥ kṛtī ||
yuvā kṛtī purāṇātmā
padmākṣaḥ padmasaprabhaḥ |
so 'yam adya jagannāthaḥ
prāpto mām iha yādavaḥ ||
amuṣya pādayoḥ padmam
udvahāmi na saṃśayaḥ |
śuśrūṣāṃ pratiyokṣyāmi
pādayoḥ padmasaṃjñayoḥ ||
evaṃ vicintayitvā sā
vavande tāṃ śacīṃ tadā |
rāmeṇa saha niścitya
keśavaḥ sumahābalaḥ
tatpramāthe 'karod buddhiṃ
vṛṣṇibhyaḥ praṇidhāya ca
//
kṛte tu devatākārye
niṣkrāmantīṃ surālayāt
unmathya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ
svaṃ nināya rathottamam
//
vṛkṣam utpāṭya rāmo 'pi
jaghānāpatataḥ parān
samanahyanta dāśārhās
tadājñāya tu sarvaśaḥ
//
te rathair vividhākāraiḥ
samucchritamahādhvajaiḥ
vājibhir vāraṇaiś cāpi
parivavrur halāyudham
//
ādāya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo
jagāmāśu purīṃ prati
rāme cāsajya taṃ bhāraṃ
yuyudhāne ca vīryavān
//
akrūre vipṛthau cāpi
gade ca kṛtavarmaṇi
cakradeve sunakṣatre
sāraṇe ca mahābale
//
nivṛttaśatrau vikrānte
bhaṅgakāre vidūrathe
ugrasenātmaje kaṅke
śatadyumne ca keśavaḥ
//
rājādhideve mṛdare
prasene citrake tathā
atidānte bṛhaddurge
śvaphalke citrake pṛthau
//
vṛṣṇyandhakeṣu cānyeṣu
mukhyeṣu madhusūdanaḥ
gurum āsajya taṃ bhāraṃ
yayau dvāravatīṃ prati
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
tataś ca yādavāḥ sarve
yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ |
Colophon
dantavaktro jarāsaṃdhaḥ
śiśupālaś ca vīryavān
saṃnaddhā niryayuḥ kruddhā
jighāṃsanto janārdanam
//
aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgaiś ca
sārdhaṃ pauṇḍraiś ca vīryavān
niryayau cedirājaḥ sa
bhrātṛbhiḥ sumahārathaiḥ
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
kva vāsudevaḥ kva ca gopakāste |
kuto nu rājā yaduvaṃśajanmanāṃ |
kuto nu rāmo madamattagarhitaḥ |
kuto nu vīro yudhi sātyakiḥ kila ||
iti bruvanto nṛpasattamās tadā |
raṇāya yuktāḥ sabalāḥ samāgadhāḥ |
śaraiś ca khaḍgair yudhi pātayanto |
mahārathā niryayur ugravīryāḥ ||
k: [Colophon] :k
atha sainye mahārāja
māgadhasya mahātmanaḥ |
śaṅkhaduṃdubhayaś caiva
sasvanur yuddhaśaṃsavaḥ |
yādavāś ca mahārāja
śaṅkhān dadhmuḥ pṛthak pṛthak ||
bherīṇāṃ ca mṛdaṅgānāṃ
jharjharīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
nādāḥ samabhavantaś ca
yadūnāṃ sainyasaṃcaye ||
tato yuddhaṃ samabhavat
senayor ubhayor api |
jarāsaṃdhapramukhato
vṛṣṇayaḥ prathitās tadā |
tān pratyagṛhṇan saṃrabdhā
vṛṣṇivīrā mahārathāḥ
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ puraskṛtya
vāsavaṃ maruto yathā
//
āpatantaṃ hi vegena
jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahābalam
ṣaḍbhir vivyādha nārācair
yuyudhāno mahāmṛdhe
//
akrūro dantavaktraṃ tu
vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ pratyavidhyat kārūṣo
bāṇair daśabhir āśugaiḥ
//
vipṛthuḥ śiśupālaṃ tu
śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ
aṣṭabhiḥ pratyavidhyat taṃ
śiśupālaḥ pratāpavāṇ
//
gaveśaṇo 'pi caidyaṃ tu
ṣaḍbhir vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ
anirdāntas tathāṣṭābhir
bṛhaddurgaś ca pañcabhiḥ
//
prativivyādha tāṃś caidyaḥ
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
jaghāna cāśvāṃś caturaś
caturbhir vipṛthoḥ śaraiḥ
//
bṛhaddurgasya bhallena
śiraś ciccheda cārihā
gaveṣaṇasya sūtaṃ ca
prāhiṇodyamasādanam
//
hatāśvaṃ sa rathaṃ tyakvā
vipṛthus tu mahābalaḥ
āruroha rathaṃ kṣipraṃ
bṛhaddurgasya vīryavān
//
vipṛthoḥ sārathiś cāpi
gaveṣaṇarathaṃ drutam
āruhya javanān aśvān
niyantum upacakrame
//
te kruddhāḥ śaravarṣeṇa
sunīthaṃ samavākiran
nṛtyantaṃ rathamārgeṣu
cāpahastāḥ kalāpinaḥ
//
cakradevo dantavaktraṃ
bibhedorasi karṇinā
paṭuśaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā
vivyādha yudhi mārgaṇaiḥ
//
tābhyāṃ sa viddho daśabhir
bāṇair marmātigaiḥ śitaiḥ
tato balī cakradevaṃ
bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ
//
pañcabhiś cāpi vivyādha
so 'vidūrād vidūratham
vidūratho 'pi taṃ ṣaḍbhir
vivyādhājau śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
//
k: V2 ins. (Ñ2 after 64ab): :k
dantavaktro 'pi vivyādha
bhānumantaṃ vidūratham |
triṃśatā pratyavidhyat taṃ
balī bāṇair mahābalam
kṛtavarmā bibhedājau
rājaputraṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ
//
nyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya
dhvajaṃ ciccheda cocchritam
prativivyādha taṃ kruddhaḥ
pauṇḍraḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
//
dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya
bhallenāyataparvaṇā
nivṛttaśatruḥ kāliṅgaṃ
bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tomareṇāṃsadeśe taṃ
nirbibheda kaliṅgarāṭ
//
gajenāsādya kaṅkas tu
gajam aṅgasya vīryavān
tomareṇa bibhedāṅgaṃ
bibhedāṅgaś ca taṃ śaraiḥ
//
citrakaś ca śvaphalkaś ca
satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ
kaliṅgasya tathānīkaṃ
nārācair bibhiduḥ śitaiḥ
//
visṛṣṭena drumeṇājau
vaṅgarājasya kuñjaram
jaghāna rāmaḥ samkruddho
vaṅgarājaṃ ca saṃyuge
//
taṃ hatvā ratham āruhya
dhanur ādāya vīryavān
saṃkarṣaṇo jaghānograir
nārācaiḥ kaiśikān bahūn
//
ṣaḍbhir nihatya kārūṣān
maheṣvāsān sa vīryavān
śataṃ jaghāna saṃkruddho
māgadhānāṃ mahārathaḥ
nihatya tān mahābāhur
jarāsaṃdhaṃ tato 'bhyayāt
//
tam āpatantaṃ vivyādha
nārācair māgadhas tribhiḥ
taṃ bibhedāṣṭabhiḥ kruddho
nārācair musalāyudhaḥ
ciccheda cāsya bhallena
dhvajaṃ ratnavibhūṣitam
//
k: D6 ins.: :k
cāpaṃ ca mahad āyattaṃ
śarair eva halāyudhaḥ |
rathaṃ cāsya mahārāja
tilaśaś ca samāhanat ||
sa cchinnadhanvā viratho
gadāmādāya māgadhaḥ |
bibheda balabhadraṃ tu
jaghāna ca punaḥ punaḥ ||
rathaṃ ca cūrṇayām āsa
gadayāsya sa māgadhaḥ ||
pātyamānād rathāt tasmād
avaplutya halāyudhaḥ |
sātyakes tu rathaṃ prāyāt
sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ ||
sātyakis tu mahārāja
śarair vivyādha māgadham ||
baladevo mahārāja
gadāṃ saṃgṛhya satvaram |
jaghāna māgadhaṃ saṃkhye
vajreṇeva giriṃ hariḥ |
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
teṣāṃ devāsuropamam
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
anivāryaṃ śarair eva
praharṣogho mahodadheḥ |
sṛjatāṃ śaravarṣāṇi
nighnatām itaretaram
//
gajair gajā hi saṃkruddhāḥ
saṃnipetuḥ sahasraśaḥ
rathai rathāś ca saṃrabdhāḥ
sādibhiś cāpi sādinaḥ
//
padātayaḥ padātīṃś ca
śakticarmāsipāṇayaḥ
chindantaś cottamāṅgāni
vicerur yudhi te pṛthak
//
asīnāṃ pātyamānānāṃ
kavaceṣu mahāsvanaḥ
śarāṇāṃ patatāṃ śabdaḥ
pakṣiṇām iva śuśruve
//
bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgānāṃ
veṇūnāṃ ca mṛdhe dhvanim
jugūha ghoṣaḥ śastrāṇāṃ
jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanāṃ
//
k: D5 subst. for 65-77: :k
taṃ prāvidhyata saptatyā
bāṇair gāḍhaṃ janārdanaḥ |
yatamānaś ca ciccheda
dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ |
jahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt
sārathes tasya vīryavān ||
taṃ kṛchragatam ājñāya
parivavrur janārdanam |
dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto
rājānaḥ sarva eva te ||
tam aṃśumān mahābāhur
vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ |
śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho
veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ ||
tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo
bibhedorasi vīryavān |
niṣasāda rathopasthe
vyathitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ ||
śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś
caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ |
veṇudārir dhvajaṃ chittvā
bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam ||
tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ
śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ |
śiśriye ca dhvajaṃ śrānto
nyaṣīdac ca vyathānvitaḥ ||
muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi
vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ |
krathakaiśikamukhyās te
rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ ||
bāṇān bāṇaiś ca ciccheda
teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ |
jaghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho
yatamānān yatān bahūn ||
punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā
nijaghāna śitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
kruddhān āpatato vīro
prādravat tadbalaṃ tataḥ |
k: D6 ins.: :k
etasminn antare vīro
balabhadro mahāyaśāḥ |
jaghāna gadayā vīraṃ
jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāmṛdhe ||
mūrchāṃ jagāma rājā tu
nipapāta ca bhūtale ||
sātyakir vaṅgarājaṃ tu
jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
tat sainyaṃ vimukhaṃ cāsīj
jarāsaṃdhe pataty api ||
sātyakir balabhadraś ca
jitvā yodhān sahasraśaḥ |
śaṅkhaṃ dadhmatū rājānau
sarveṣām agrataḥ sthitau |
tataś ca vidrute sainye
jarāsaṃdhe parājite |
tayoḥ śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā
gacchann eva janārdanaḥ |
jitaṃ magadharājasya
sainyaṃ bahunṛpāśrayam ||
ity evaṃ cintayitvā tu
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān |
pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ
dadhmau yadukulodvahaḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 88, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of September 23, 2001 :h
kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ tu
rukmī śrutvā tu rukmiṇīm
pratijñām akarot kruddhaḥ
samakṣaṃ bhīṣmakasya ha
//
ahatvā yudhi govindam
anānīya ca rukmiṇīm
kuṇḍinaṃ na pravekṣyāmi
satyam etad bravīmi te
//
āsthāya sa rathaṃ vīraḥ
samudagrāyudhadhvajam
javena prayayau kruddho
balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
//
tam anvayur nṛpāś caiva
dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ
krātho 'ṃśumāñ śrutarvā ca
veṇudāriśca vīryavān
//
bhīṣmakasya sutaś cāpi
rathena rathināṃ varaḥ
krathakaiśikamukhyāśca
sarva eva mahārathāḥ
//
te gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ
saritaṃ narmadām anu
govindaṃ dadṛśuḥ kruddhāḥ
sahaiva priyayā sthitam
//
avasthāpya ca tat sainyaṃ
rukmī balamadānvitaḥ
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇam
idamāha janārdanam ||
are gopakadāyāda
paradārapradharṣaṇa |
vimucyatām iyaṃ bālā
sthātavyaṃ ca kṣaṇāntaram |
śiraśchetsyāmi te bāṇaiḥ
sthito 'si yadi matpuraḥ |
ityuktvā niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ
saṃdadhe dhanuṣi prabho |
cikīrṣur dvairathaṃ yuddham
abhyayān madhusūdanam
//
sa vivyādha catuḥṣaṣṭyā
govindaṃ niśitaiḥ śraiḥ
taṃ pratyavidhyat saptatyā
bāṇair yudhi janārdanaḥ
//
yatamānasya ciccheda
dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ
jahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt
sāratheś cāsya vīryavān
//
taṃ kṛcchragatam ājñāya
parivavrur janārdanam
dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto
rājānaḥ sarva eva te
//
tam aṃśumān mahābāhur
vivyādha daśabhiḥ śraiḥ
śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho
veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ
//
tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo
bibhedorasi vīryavān
niṣasāda rathopasthe
vyathitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ
//
śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś
caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ
veṇudārer dhvajaṃ chittvā
bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam
//
tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ
śarair vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
śiśriye sa dhvajaṃ klānto
nyaṣīdacca vyathānvitaḥ
//
muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi
vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ
krathakaiśikamukhyās te
rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ
//
bāṇair bāṇāṃś ca ciccheda
teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ
jaghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho
yatamānāṃś ca tāñ śarān
//
punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā
jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
kruddhān ādravato vīrān
ādravat sa mahābalaḥ
//
vidrutaṃ svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā
rukmī krodhavaśaṃ gataḥ
pañcabhir niśitair bāṇair
vivyādhorasi keśavam
//
sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha
sāyakair niśitais tribhiḥ
ājaghāna dhvajaṃ cāsya
śareṇa nataparvaṇā
//
keśavaś cāpi taṃ ṣaṣṭyā
kruddho vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ
dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya
yatamānasya rukmiṇaḥ
//
athānyad dhanur ādāya
rukmī kṛṣṇajighāṃsayā
prāduś cakāra divyāni
dīptāny astrāṇi vīryavān
//
k: D6 T G1.4.5 M ins.: :k
vāyavyaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva
māhendram atha nairṛtam |
paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ caiva
raudraṃ māheśvaraṃ tathā ||
etānyastrāṇi davyāni
vivyādra yudhi keśave |
tair eva tāni govindo
nijaghāna janārdanaḥ |
astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya
tasya kṛṣṇo mhābalaḥ
punaś ciccheda taṃ cāpaṃ
ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ
//
sa cchinnadhanvā virathaḥ
khaḍgam ādāya carma ca
utpapāta rathād vīro
garutmān iva vīryavān
//
tasyābhipatataḥ khaḍgaṃ
ciccheda yudhi keśavaḥ
nārācaiś ca tribhiḥ kruddho
bibhedainam athorasi
//
k: K4 sub.: :k
kruddho bibhedainam atho
śarair urasi pañcabhiḥ |
sa papāta mahābāhur
vasudhām anunādayan
visaṃjño mūrchito rājā
vajreṇeva hato giriḥ
//
tāṃś ca rājñaḥ śaraiḥ sarvān
punarvivyādha keśavaḥ
k: K1 D3 ins.: :k
sāśvadhvajarathāṃś caiva
sasūtānsapadānugān |
rukmiṇaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
vyadravanta narādhipāḥ
//
k: T G1,3-5 M4 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇabāṇavibhinnāṅgā
vīkṣamāṇāḥ parasparam |
viveṣṭamānaṃ bhūmau taṃ
bhrātaraṃ vīkṣya rukmiṇī
pādayor nyapatad bhartur
bhrātur jīvitakāṅkṣiṇī
//
tāmutthāpya pariṣvajya
sāntvayāmāsa keśavaḥ
abhayaṃ rukmiṇe dattvā
prayayau svāṃ purīṃ tataḥ
//
vṛṣṇayo 'pi jarāsaṃdhaṃ
bhaṅktvā tāṃś cāpi pārthivān
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k
jitvā tu sātyakirvīraḥ
śiśupālaṃ mahābalam |
baladevo 'pi vārṣṇeyo
jitvā magadhapuṃgavam |
te 'pi vīrā yathāyogaṃ
jitvā tān yādavottamāḥ |
prayayur dvārakāṃ hṛṣṭāḥ
puraskṛtya halāyudham
//
prayāte puṇḍarīkākṣe
śrutarvābhyetya saṃyuge
rukmiṇaṃ ratham āropya
prayayau svapuraṃ tataḥ
//
anānīya svasāraṃ tu
rukmī vīryamadānvitaḥ
hīnapratijño naicchat sa
praveṣṭuṃ kuṇḍinaṃ puram
//
vidarbheṣu ca vāsārthaṃ
nirmame 'nyat puraṃ mahat
tadbhojakaṭam ity eva
babhūva bhuvi viśrutam
//
k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
janmāspadaṃ bhagavato
bhṛgusūnor mahātmanaḥ |
tacchaśāsa mahāvīryo
rukmī jīvati tatra vai |
tatraujasā mahātejasāḥ
so 'nvaśād dakṣiṇāṃ diśam
bhīṣmakaḥ kuṇḍine caiva
rājovāsa mahāmanāḥ
//
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
jarāsaṃdho 'pi saṃprāpya
saṃjñāṃ prāpa svakaṃ puram |
sarvair nṛpatibhiḥ sārdhaṃ
sajjayāvanatānanaḥ ||
śiśupālo 'pi mandātmā
lajjāviṣṭaḥ sabāndhavaḥ |
paurajānapadair dṛṣṭaḥ
so 'yaṃ bhojasutāpatiḥ |
idānīm anyathā vṛttaḥ
svāṃ purī niryayau bahiḥ ||
ko nu nāma samartho 'tra
kṛṣṇe jīvati sāṃpratam |
rukmiṇīm anyathākartuṃ
sabale sahasātyakau ||
iti paurāś ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā
sunīthaṃ mandavikramam |
āhuḥ parasparaṃ sarve
gacchantaṃ svapuraṃ nṛpam |
dvārakām abhisaṃprāpte
rāme vṛṣṇibalānvite
rukmiṇyāḥ keśavaḥ pāṇiṃ
jagrāha vidhivat prabhuḥ
//
k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k
tataḥ saha tayā reme
priyayā prīyamāṇayā
sītayeva purā rāmaḥ
paulomy eva puraṃdaraḥ
//
k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
damayantyā yathā rājā
puṇyaśloko nalastathā |
sā hi tasyābhavaj jyeṣṭhā
patnī kṛṣṇasya bhāminī
pativratā guṇopetā
rūpaśīlaguṇānvitā
//
tasyām utpādayāmāsa
putrān daśa mahārathān
cārudeṣṇaṃ sudeṣṇaṃ ca
pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam
//
suṣeṇaṃ cāruguptaṃ ca
cārubāhuṃ ca vīryavān
cāruvindaṃ sucāruṃ ca
bhadracāruṃ tathaiva ca
//
cāruṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
sutāṃ cārumatīṃ tathā
dharmārthakuśalās te tu
kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ
//
mahiṣīḥ sapta kalyāṇīs
tato 'nyā madhusūdanaḥ
upayeme mahābāhur
guṇopetāḥ kulodbhavāḥ
//
kālindīṃ mitravindāṃ ca
satyāṃ nāgnajitīm api
sutāṃ jāmbavataś cāpi
rohiṇīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm
//
madrarājasutāṃ cāpi
suśīlāṃ śubhalocanām
satrājitīṃ satyabhāmāṃ
lakṣmaṇāṃ cāruhāsinīm
śaibyāṃ sudattāṃ rūpeṇa
śriyā hy apsarasopamām
//
strīsahasrāṇi cānyāni
ṣoḍaśātulavikramaḥ
upayeme hṛṣīkeśaḥ
sarvā bheje sa tāḥ samam
parārdhyavastrābharaṇāḥ
kāmaih sarvaiḥ samedhitaḥ
//
jajñire tasya putrāś ca
tāsu vīrāḥ sahasraśaḥ
k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k
aśītiṃ ca sahasrāṇi
ṣoḍaśānyāni bhārata |
sarvāstrakuśalāḥ sarve
balavanto mahārathāḥ
yajvānaḥ puṇyakarmāṇo
mahābhāgā mahābalāḥ
//
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
evaṃ vivāhaṃ yadupuṃgavastadā |
kṛtvā tu rāmeṇa ca yādavaiḥ saha |
pure tu tasminnyavasatsukhaṃ harir |
yathaiva śakraḥ svapure jagadguruḥ |
k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k
h: HV (CE) Chapter 89 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h
tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu
rukmī mahati vīryavān
duhituḥ kārayām āsa
svayaṃvaram ariṃdamaḥ
//
tatrāhūtāś ca rājāno
rājaputrāś ca rukmiṇā
samājagmur mahāvīryā
nānādigbhyaḥ śriyānvitāḥ
//
jagāma tatra pradyumnaḥ
kumārair aparair vṛtaḥ
sā hi taṃ cakame kanyā
sa ca tāṃ śubhalocanām
//
śubhāṅgī nāma vaidarbhī
kāntidyutisamanvitā
pṛthivyām abhavat khyātā
rukmiṇas tanayā tadā
//
upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu
pārthiveṣu mahātmasu
vaidarbhī varayām āsa
pradyumnam arisūdanam
//
sa hi sarvāstrakuśalaḥ
siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā
rūpeṇāpratimo loke
keśavasyātmajo 'bhavat
//
vayorūpaguṇopetā
rājaputrī ca sābhavat
nārāyaṇī candrasenā
jātakāmā ca taṃ prati
//
vṛtte svayaṃvare jagmū
rājānaḥ svapurāṇi te
upādāya tu vaidarbhīṃ
pradyumno dvārakāṃ yayau
//
k: K3.4 D2.5 (marg.) T3 ins.: :k
reme saha tayā vīro
damayantyā nalo yathā |
sa tasyāṃ janayām āsa
devagarbhopamaṃ sutam
aniruddham iti khyātaṃ
karmaṇāpratimaṃ bhuvi
dhanurvede ca vede ca
nītiśāstre ca pāragam
//
abhavat sa yadā rājann
aniruddho vayonvitaḥ
tadāsya rukmiṇaḥ pautrīṃ
rukmiṇī rukmasaṃnibhāṃ
patnyarthaṃ varayām āsa
nāmnā rukmavatīti sā
//
aniruddhaṃ guṇair dātuṃ
kṛtabuddhir nṛpas tadā
prītyā ca raukmiṇeyasya
rukmiṇyāś cāpy upagrahāt
//
vispardhann api kṛṣṇena
vairaṃ tad apahāya saḥ
dadānīty abravīd rājā
prītimāñ janamejaya
//
keśavaḥ saha rukmiṇyā
putraiḥ saṃkarṣaṇena ca
anyaiś ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ
vidarbhān sabalo yayau
//
saṃyuktā jñātayaś caiva
rukmiṇaḥ suhṛdaś ca ye
āhūtā rukmiṇā te 'pi
tatrājagmur narādhipāḥ
//
śubhe tithau mahārāja
nakṣatre cābhipūjite
vivāhāyāniruddhasya
babhūva paramotsavaḥ
//
pāṇau gṛhīte vaidarbhyās
tv aniruddhena bhārata
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G2 ins.: :k
vaidarbhayādavānāṃ ca
babhūva paramotsavaḥ |
remire vṛṣṇayas tatra
pūjyamānā yathāmarāḥ
//
athāśmakānām adhipo
veṇudārir udāradhīḥ
akṣaḥ śrutarvā cāṇūraḥ
krāthaś caivāṃśumān api
//
jayatsenaḥ kaliṅgānām
adhipaś ca mahābalaḥ
pāṇḍyaś ca nṛpatiḥ śrīmān
ṛṣīkādhipatis tathā
//
ete saṃmantrya rājāno
dākṣiṇātyā maharddhayaḥ
abhigamyābruvan sarve
rukmiṇaṃ rahasi prabhum
//
bhavān akṣeṣu kuśalo
vayaṃ cāpi riraṃsavaḥ
priyadyūtaś ca rāmo 'sāv
akṣeṣv anipuṇo 'pi ca
//
te bhavantaṃ puraskṛtya
jetum icchāma taṃ vayam
ity ukto rocayām āsa
dyūtaṃ rukmī mahārathaḥ
//
te śubhāṃ kāñcanastambhāṃ
kusumair bhūṣitājirām
sabhām āviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ
siktāṃ candanavāriṇā
//
tāṃ praviśya tataḥ sarve
śubhrasraganulepanāḥ
sauvarṇeṣv āsaneṣv āsāṃ
cakrire vijigīṣavaḥ
//
āhūto baladevas tu
kitavair akṣakovidaiḥ
bāḍham ity abravīdd hṛṣṭaḥ
saha dīvyāma paṇyatām
//
nikṛtyā taṃ jigīṣanto
dākṣiṇātyā narādhipāḥ
maṇimuktāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca
tatrāninyuḥ sahasraśaḥ
//
tataḥ prāvartata dyūtaṃ
teṣām aratināśanam
kalahāyāspadaṃ ghoraṃ
durmatīnāṃ kṣayāvaham
//
niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasrāṇi
suvarṇasya daśāditaḥ
rukmiṇā saha saṃpāte
baladevo glahaṃ dadau
//
taṃ jigāya tato rukmī
yatamānaṃ mahāratham
tāvad evāparaṃ bhūyo
baladevaṃ jigāya saḥ
//
asakṛj jīyamānas tu
rukmiṇā keśavāgrajaḥ
suvarṇakoṭiṃ jagrāha
glahaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ
//
jitam ity eva hṛṣṭo 'tha
tam āhvṛtir abhāṣata
ślāghamānaś ca cikṣepa
prahasan musalāyudham
//
avidyo durbalaḥ śrīmān
hiraṇyam amitaṃ mayā
ajeyo baladevo 'yam
akṣadyūte parājitaḥ
//
kaliṅgarājas tac chrutvā
prajahāsa bhṛśaṃ tadā
dantān vidarśayan hṛṣṭas
tatrākrudhyadd halāyudhaḥ
//
rukmiṇaś ca vacaḥ śrutvā
parājayanimittajam
nigṛhyamāṇas tīkṣṇābhir
vāgbhir bhīṣmakasūnunā
roṣam āhārayām āsa
jitaroṣo 'pi dharmavit
//
saṃkruddho dharṣaṇāṃ prāpya
rauhiṇeyo mahābalaḥ
dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya
tato vacanam abravīt
//
daśakoṭisahasrāṇi
glaha eko mamāparaḥ
etaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīṣva
pātayākṣān narādhipa
kṛṣṇākṣāṃl lohitākṣāṃś ca
deśe 'smiṃs tvam apāṃsule
//
ity evam āhvayām āsa
rukmiṇaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ
anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcid
bāḍham ity abravīt punaḥ
//
akṣān rukmī tato hṛṣṭaḥ
pātayām āsa pārthivaḥ
cāturakṣe nivṛtte tu
nirjitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ
//
baladevena dharmeṇa
nety uvāca tato balam
dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya
sa na kiṃcid uvāca ha
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k
ete bruvantu rājāno
ye tathyavacanā iha |
baladevaṃ tato rukmī
mayā jitam iti smayan
//
baladevas tu tac chrutvā
jihmaṃ vākyaṃ narādhipāt
bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo
nottaraṃ vyājahāra ha
//
tato gambhīranirghoṣā
vāg uvācāśarīriṇī
baladevasya taṃ kopaṃ
vardhayantī mahātmanaḥ
satyam āha balaḥ śrīmān
dharmeṇaiṣa parājitaḥ
//
anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcit
prāpto bhavati karmaṇā
manasā samanujñātaṃ
tat syād ity avagamyatām
//
iti śrutvā vacas tathyam
antarikṣāt subhāṣitam
saṃkarṣaṇas tadotthāya
sauvarṇenoruṇā balī
k: D2 ins.: :k
tām anādṛtya vaidarbho
duṣṭarājanyanoditaḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ parihasan
babhāṣe kālanoditaḥ ||
naivākṣakovidā yūyaṃ
gopālā vanagocarāḥ |
akṣaiḥ krīḍanti rājāno
bāṇaiś ca na bhavādṛśāḥ ||
rukmiṇaivam adhikṣipto
rājabhiś copahāsitaḥ |
rukmiṇyā bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ
niṣpipeṣa mahītale
//
vivāde kupito rāmaḥ
kṣeptāraṃ krūrabhāṣiṇam
jaghānāṣṭāpadenaiva
prasahya yadupuṃgavaḥ
//
tato 'pasṛtya saṃkruddhaḥ
kaliṅgādhipater api
dantān babhañja saṃrambhād
unnanāda ca siṃhavat
khaḍgam udyamya tāṃś cāpi
trāsayām āsa pārthivān
//
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
raṅgamadhye haladharaḥ
paribabhrāma siṃhavat |
stambhaṃ sabhāyāḥ sauvarṇam
utpāṭya balināṃ varaḥ
gajendra iva taṃ stambhaṃ
karṣan samkarṣaṇas tataḥ
k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
tenaiva tu jaghānāśu
tatrasthān krathakaiśikān |
nirjagāma sabhādvārāt
trāsayan krathakaiśikān
//
k: T1.3.4 G1.3.5 M (T2 G4 after 45cd) ins.: :k
keśeṣu rukmiṇaṃ gṛhya
cakarṣa ca punaḥ punaḥ |
tam ādāya sabhādvārāc
charapātaṃ sasarja ha |
rukmiṇaṃ nikṛtiprajñaṃ
sa hatvā yādavarṣabhaḥ
vitrāsya dviṣataḥ sarvān
siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva
//
jagāma śibiraṃ rāmaḥ
svam eva svajanāvṛtaḥ
nyavedayata kṛṣṇāya
tac ca sarvaṃ yathābhavat
//
novāca sa tadā kiṃcit
kṛṣṇo rāmaṃ mahādyutim
k: Ñ2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D6 ins.: :k
rukmiṇī tu tataḥ śrutvā
nihataṃ bhrātaraṃ priyam |
nigṛhya ca tadātmānaṃ
krodhād aśrūṇy avartayat
//
na hato vāsudevena
yaḥ pūrvaṃ paravīrahā
k: K1 (marg.) V3 D2.3 ins.: :k
jyeṣṭho bhrātātha rukmiṇyā
rukmiṇīsnehakāraṇāt |
sa rāmakaramuktena
nihato dyūtamaṇḍale
aṣṭāpadena balavān
rājā vajradharopamaḥ
//
tasmin hate mahāmātre
nṛpatau bhīṣmakātmaje
drumabhārgavatulye vai
drumabhārgavaśikṣite
//
kṛtau ca yuddhakuśale
nityayājini pātite
vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakāś caiva
sarve vimanaso 'bhavan
//
k: Ś1 K3 D4.5 T4 ins.: :k
rukmiṇī ca mahābhāgā
vilapanty ārtayā girā |
vilapantīṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā
sāntvayām āsa keśavaḥ |
etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ
rukmiṇo nidhanaṃ yathā
vairasya ca samutthānaṃ
vṛṣṇibhir bharatarṣabha
//
vṛṣṇayo 'pi mahārāja
dhanāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ
rāmakṛṣṇau samāśritya
yayur dvāravatīṃ purīm
//
k: After 89.53, V1.3 Ds D6 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 24) :k
h: HV (CE) Chapter 90 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h
bhūya eva tu viprarṣe
baladevasya dhīmataḥ
māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi
śeṣasya dharaṇībhṛtaḥ
//
atīva balavantaṃ hi
tejorāśim anirjitam
kathayanti mahātmānaṃ
ye purāṇavido janāḥ
//
tasya karmāṇy ahaṃ vipra
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
anantaṃ yaṃ vidur nāgam
ādidevaṃ mahaujasam
//
purāṇe nāgarājo 'sau
paṭhyate dharaṇīdharaḥ
śeṣas tejonidhiḥ śrīmān
akampyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ
//
yogācāryo mahāvīryaḥ
subalo balavān balī
jarāsaṃdhaṃ gadāyuddhe
jitavān yo na cāvadhīt
//
bahavaś caiva rājānaḥ
pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpate
anvayur māgadhaṃ saṃkhye
te cāpi vijitā raṇe
//
nāgāyutasamaprāṇo
bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ
asakṛd baladevena
bāhuyuddhe parājitaḥ
//
duryodhanasya kanyāṃ tu
haramāṇo nyagṛhyata
sāmbo jāmbavatīputro
nagare nāgasāhvaye
//
k: K1 (marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-6 T G M4 ins.: :k
rājabhiḥ sarvato ruddho
haramāṇo balāt kila |
tam upaśrutya saṃkruddha
ājagāma halāyudhaḥ
rāmas tasya vimokṣārtham
āgato nālabhac ca tam
tataś cukrodha balavān
adbhutaṃ cākaron mahat
//
anivāryam abhedyaṃ ca
divyam apratimaṃ balī
lāṅgalāstraṃ samudyamya
brahmadaṇḍānumantritam
//
prākāravapre vinyasya
purasya sa mahābalaḥ
prakṣeptum aicchad gaṅgāyāṃ
nagaraṃ kauravasya tat
//
tad āghūrṇitam ālakṣya
puraṃ duryodhano nṛpaḥ
sāmbaṃ niryātayām āsa
sabhāryaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ
//
dadau śiṣyaṃ tadātmānaṃ
rāmasya sumahātmanaḥ
gadāyuddhe kurupatiḥ
pratijagrāha taṃ ca saḥ
//
tataḥ prabhṛti rājendra
puram etad vighūrṇitaṃ
āvarjitam ivābhāti
gaṅgām abhimukhaṃ nṛpa
//
idam atyadbhutaṃ karma
rāmasya prathitaṃ bhuvi
bhāṇḍīre kathyate rājan
yat kṛtaṃ śauriṇā purā
//
pralambaṃ muṣṭinaikena
yaj jaghāna halāyudhaḥ
dhenukaṃ ca mahākāyaṃ
cikṣepa nagamūrdhani
//
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2 ins.: :k
sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ
daityo gardabharūpadhṛk |
lavaṇajalagamā mahānadī
drutajalavegataraṃgamālinī
nagaram abhimukhā yad āhṛtā
halavidhṛtā yamunā yamasvasā
//
baladevasya māhātmyam
etat te kathitaṃ mayā
anantasyāprameyasya
śeṣyasya sumahātmanaḥ
//
iti puruṣavarasya lāṅgaler
bahuvidham uttamam anyad eva ca
yad akathitam ihādya karma te
tad upalabhasva purāṇavistarāt
//
k: M3 ins.: :k
ālolatulasīmālam
ārūḍhavinatāsutam |
jyotirindīvaraśyāmam
āvir astu mamāgrataḥ |
h: HV (CE) Chapter 91 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h
pratyetya dvārakāṃ viṣṇur
hate rukmiṇi vīryavān
akarod yan mahābāhus
tan me vada mahāmune
//
sa tair vṛtaḥ purīṃ gatvā
sarvayādavanandanaḥ
dvārakāṃ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ
pratyavaikṣata vīryavān
//
pratyapadyata ratnāni
vividhāni vasūni ca
yathārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo
nairṛtān pratyapādayat
//
tatra vighnaṃ caranti sma
daiteyāḥ saha dānavaiḥ
tāñ jaghāna mahābāhur
varadattān mahāsurān
//
vighnaṃ tatrākarot tasya
narako nāma dānavaḥ
trāsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ
devarājaripur mahān
//
sa babhau mūrtiliṅgasthaḥ
sarvadaivatabādhitā
k: After 6ab, D6 S ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 25). :k
ṛṣīṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca
pratīpam akarot tadā
//
tvaṣṭur duhitaraṃ bhaumaḥ
kaśerum agamat tadā
gajarūpeṇa jagrāha
rucirāṅgīṃ caturdaśīm
//
pramathya ca varārohāṃ
narako vākyam abravīt
naṣṭaśokabhayo mohāt
prāgjyotiṣapatis tadā
//
yāni devamanuṣyeṣu
ratnāni vividhāni ca
bibharti ca mahī kṛtsnā
sāgareṣu ca yad vasu
//
adya prabhṛti tānīha
sahitāḥ sarvanairṛtāḥ
mamaivopahariṣyanti
daityāś ca saha dānavaiḥ
//
evam uttamaratnāni
vastrāṇi vividhāni ca
saṃjahāra tadā bhaumas
tac ca nādhicacāra saḥ
//
gandharvāṇāṃ ca yāḥ kanyā
jahāra narako balī
yāś ca devamanuṣyāṇāṃ
sapta cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
//
caturdaśa sahasrāṇi
ekaviṃśacchatāni ca
ekaveṇīdharāḥ sarvāḥ
satāṃ mārgam anuvratāḥ
//
tāsāṃ puravaraṃ bhaumo
'kārayan maṇiparvatam
alakāyām adīnātmā
murasya viṣayaṃ prati
//
tāś ca prāgjyotiṣapatir
muroś caiva daśātmajāḥ
nairṛtāś ca yathāmukhyāḥ
pālayanta upāsate
//
sa eṣa tamasaḥ pāre
varadatto mahāsuraḥ
aditiṃ dharṣayām āsa
kuṇḍalārthe mahāsuraḥ
//
k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k
ye hi devamanuṣyeṣu
kuṇḍale te śubhe ubhe |
na cāsuragaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ
sahitaiḥ karma tat purā
kṛtapūrvaṃ tadā ghoraṃ
yad akārṣīn mahāsuraḥ
//
yaṃ mahī suṣuve devī
yasya prāgjyotiṣaṃ puram
tasyāntapālāś catvāras
tasyāsan yuddhadurmadāḥ
//
hayagrīvo nisundaś ca
vīraḥ pañcajanas tathā
muruḥ putrasahasraiś ca
varadatto mahāsuraḥ
//
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
aditiṃ dharṣayām āsa
so 'suro madadarpitaḥ |
ādevayānam āvṛtya
panthānaṃ samavasthitaḥ
vitrāsanaḥ sukṛtināṃ
virūpai rākṣasaiḥ saha
//
tadvadhārthaṃ mahābāhuḥ
śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
jāto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ
vasudevāj janārdanaḥ
//
k: After 21, D6 S(except G2) ins. an addl. colophon :k
k: After the addl. colophon, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 26) :k
tasyātha puruṣendrasya
loke prathitatejasaḥ
nivāso dhārakā devair
upāyād upapāditā
//
atīva hi purī ramyā
dvārakā vāsavakṣayāt
mahārṇavaparikṣiptā
pañcaparvataśobhitā
//
k: T2-4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
tasyaiva devadevasya
nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā |
tasyāṃ devapurābhāyāṃ
sabhā kāñcanatoraṇā
sudāśārhīti vikhyātā
yojanāyutavistṛtā
//
k: After 24, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 27) :k
tatra vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sarve
rāmakṛṣṇapurogamāḥ
lokayātrām imāṃ kṛtsnāṃ
parirakṣanta āsate
//
k: T G1.3-5 M4 subst.: :k
narakasya vadhaṃ sarve
cintayantas tadāsate |
tatrāsīneṣu sarveṣu
kadācid bharatarṣabha
divyagandho vavau vāyuḥ
puṣpavarṣaṃ papāta ha
//
tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ
prabhājālābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
muhūrtam antarikṣe 'bhūt
tato bhūmau pratiṣṭhitaḥ
//
madhye tu tejasas tasya
pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthitaḥ
vṛto devagaṇaiḥ sarvair
vāsavaḥ pratyadṛśyata
//
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
pīḍito narakeṇājau
lokapālasamanvitaḥ |
icchan rakṣāṃ jagannāthād
yādavād nāmasaṃyutāt |
hananaṃ ca tathā viṣṇor
narakasya durātmanaḥ ||
āgataṃ taṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ
pīḍitaṃ dānavottamaiḥ |
rāmakṛṣṇai ca rājā ca
vṛṣṇyandhakagaṇaiḥ saha
pratyudyayur mahātmānaṃ
pūjayantaḥ sureśvaram
//
so 'vatīrya gajāt tūrṇaṃ
pariṣvajya janārdanam
sasvaje baladevaṃ ca
taṃ ca rājānam āhukam
k: D6 T2.4 G1.4 M1.2.4 ins.: :k
pradyumnam atha deveśas
tatputraṃ ca mahādyutim |
vṛṣṇīn anyān sasvaje ca
yathā sthānaṃ yathā vayaḥ
//
pūjito rāmakṛṣṇābhyām
āviveśa sabhāṃ śubhām
tatrāsanam alaṃkṛtya
sabhām tāṃ sa sureśvaraḥ
arghyādisamudācāraṃ
pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi
//
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
arghyādibhis tathā rājan
madhuparkeṇa vṛtrahā |
āsanaṃ lambhayām āsa
svātmatulyaṃ śacīpatiḥ |
athovāca mahātejā
vāsavo vāsavānujaṃ
sāntvapūrvaṃ kareṇāsya
saṃspṛṣan vadanaṃ śubham
//
devakīnandana vacaḥ
śṛṇu me madhusūdana
yena tvābhigato 'smy adya
kāryeṇāmitrakarśana
//
nairṛto narako nāma
brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
bādhate no hṛṣīkeśa
lokapālān samantataḥ |
svargaśreṇiṃ vihāyāśu
nirgatāḥ sma vayaṃ diśaḥ |
adityāḥ kuṇḍale mohāj
jahāra ditinandanaḥ
//
devānāṃ vipriye nityam
ṛṣīṇāṃ ca sa vartate
k: G2 ins.: :k
nāhaṃ śaknomi taṃ jetuṃ
tasmāt tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
tava caivāntaraprekṣī
jahi taṃ pāpapūruṣam
//
ayaṃ tvāṃ garuḍas tatra
prāpayiṣyati kāmagaḥ
kāmavīryo 'titejasvī
vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ
//
avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
bhaumaḥ sa narako 'suraḥ
niṣūdayitvā taṃ pāpaṃ
kṣipram āgantum arhasi
//
ity uktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo
devarājena keśavaḥ
pratijajñe mahābāhur
narakasya nibarhaṇam
//
k: D6 T1-3 G1.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
idaṃ provāca śakraṃ taṃ
keśavaḥ keśisūdanaḥ |
etad artham ihāgamya
munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ||
badarīvāsinaḥ śakra
mām uktvā nirgatā hare ||
abhayaṃ ca mayā deva
dattaṃ tebhyaḥ śatakrato |
tad artham udyato deva
taṃ hantuṃ dānavaṃ raṇe ||
tad artham āgato deva
garuḍaḥ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ |
k: After line 5 of *1044, T4 ins.: :k
kāmarūpo 'titejasvī
vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ |
tataḥ sahaiva śakreṇa
śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
narakasya vadhārthāya
yayau vai sa hi keśavaḥ |
pratasthe garuḍenātha
satyabhāmāsahāyavān
//
krameṇa sapta skandhān sa
marutāṃ sahavāsavaḥ
paśyatāṃ yadusiṃhānām
ūrdhvam ācakrame balī
//
vāraṇendragataḥ śakro
garuḍastho janārdanaḥ
vidūrasthau prakāśete
sūryācandramasāv iva
//
athāntarikṣe gandharvair
apsarobhiś ca mādhavaḥ
stūyamāno yathā śakraḥ
krameṇāntaradhīyata
//
samādhāyetikartavyaṃ
vāsavo vibudhādhipaḥ
svam eva bhavanaṃ prāyāt
kṛṣṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ yayau
//
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k
pakṣānilahato vāyuḥ
pratilomaṃ vavau tadā ||
tato bhīmaravair meghair
babhramur gaganecarāḥ |
kṣaṇena samanuprāpto
divam ākāśagena vai ||
dūrād eva ca tān dṛṣṭvā
prayayau yatra te sthitāḥ |
apaśyat parvatadvāri
hastyaśvarathavāhanam |
k: T G1.5 M4 cont., D6 ins. after line 4 of *1046, M1-3 ins. after 43: :k
ārakṣakān mahārāja
narakasya durātmanaḥ |
so 'gryān rakṣogaṇān hatvā
narakasya mahābalān
k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
pradadhmau devadeveśaḥ
pāñcajanyaṃ mahāsvanam |
kṣurāntān mauravān pāśān
ṣaṭsahasrān dadarśa ha
//
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 B2 ins.: :k
garuḍasyopari śrīmāñ
chaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt |
bibhran nīlāmbudākāraṃ
pītavāsāś caturbhujaḥ ||
vanamālākuloraskaḥ
śrīvatsendunibhorasaḥ |
kirīṭamūrdhā sūryābhaḥ
savidyud iva candramāḥ |
jyāṃ vikūjan mahāśabdaḥ
śrūyate 'śaninisvanaḥ ||
jñātvā ca dānavaḥ sarvaṃ
svayaṃ viṣṇur ihāgataḥ |
krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo
muraḥ kālāntakaprabhaḥ ||
abhyadhāvata vegena
śaktiṃ gṛhya mahāsuraḥ |
cikṣepa ca mahāśaktiṃ
vajrakāñcanabhūṣitām ||
tām āpatantīṃ śaktiṃ tu
maholkāṃ jvālitām iva |
samādhatta śaraṃ caiva
rukmapuṅkhaṃ janārdanaḥ ||
dvidhācchinat kṣurapreṇa
vāsudevaḥ sa vīryavān |
śaktiṃ ciccheda tatrāsau
vidyutpuñja iva jvalan ||
punas tu krodharaktākṣo
murur gṛhya mahāgadām |
indrāśanir ivendreṇa
visṛṣṭa iva nisvanaḥ ||
ākarṇamuktaṃ cikṣepa
ardhacandraṃ surottamaḥ |
madhyadeśe tu ciccheda
gadāṃ tāṃ rukmabhūṣitām |
punaś ciccheda bhallena
dānavasya śiro raṇe |
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., D6 after line 4, M1-3 after 44: :k
sa piśācagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ
jaghāna yudhi keśavaḥ |
niyutaṃ cārbudaṃ caiva
sa murasya durātmanaḥ ||
ācchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān
mureṇa saha saṃgataḥ |
sa muro dānavo rājan
dadarśa yadunandanam |
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., T4 after line 15, M1-3 cont. after *1049A: :k
siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakre
gadayā taṃ jaghāna ha |
garuḍaṃ ca samājaghne
mūrdhni deśe mahāsuraḥ |
keśavaṃ pothayām āsa
prāsaśaktyṛṣṭitomaraiḥ |
k: T G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 after *1049B: :k
tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśaḥ
kṣurapreṇāharac chiraḥ |
tasya dānavamukhyasya
dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ tadā hariḥ ||
kṣubdhāś ca dānavāḥ sarve
tena śabdena parvatāḥ |
saṃchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān
muraṃ hatvā sahānvayam
śilāsaṃghān atikramya
nisundam avapothayat
k: After 45c, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 S ins.: :k
...
bhagavān devakīsutaḥ |
apaśyad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ
... |
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k
hayagrīvaṃ ca ditijaṃ
tathānyāṃś citrayodhinaḥ |
rodhayām āsa tan mārgaṃ
svasainyena mahābalaḥ ||
nisundo balināṃ śreṣṭho
ratham āruhya satvaram |
jagrāha kārmukaṃ divyaṃ
hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadam ||
vivyādha daśabhir bāṇair
nisundo madhusūdanam |
keśavaś cāpi saptatyā
vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
aprāptāṃś cāntarikṣe tāñ
śarāṃś ciccheda mādhavaḥ ||
te sarve sainikāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
samantāt paryavārayan |
śarajālena mahatā
chādyamānaḥ surottamaḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā tān dānavān sarvān
sakrodho madhusūdanaḥ |
tato divyena cāstreṇa
pārjanyena janārdanaḥ |
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa
vārayām āsa tad balam ||
pañcapañcaśarais teṣu
ekaikena ca tān bahūn |
pārjanyasya prabhāveṇa
sarvān marmasv atāḍayat |
dudruvur bhayasaṃtrastā
bhagnās te dānavā raṇe ||
svasainyaṃ vidrutaṃ dṛṣṭvā
niścakrāma punar mṛdhe |
visṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi
chādayām āsa keśavam ||
na vibhāti raṇe sūryo
nāpi vyoma diśo daśa |
śaraiḥ saṃchādayām āsa
nisundo garuḍadhvajam ||
sāvitraṃ nāma divyāstraṃ
jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ |
tena bāṇena tān bāṇāṃś
ciccheda samare hariḥ ||
bāṇair bāṇāṃs tu saṃchidya
tasya kṛṣṇo mahābalaḥ |
chatram ekena bāṇena
ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ |
punaś ciccheda tān aśvāṃś
caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ ||
sārathiṃ pañcabhir bāṇair
dhvajam ekena cicchide |
śaraikena punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
sutīkṣṇena śitena vai |
śiraś ciccheda bhallena
nisundasya surottamaḥ ||
sa mamāra mahādaityaḥ
papāta ca mahītale |
k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after line 25, M1-3 after 45cd: :k
nisundaṃ tu gadāpāṇim
āpatantaṃ raṇājire ||
tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ
śarair vivyādha keśavaḥ |
nisundo 'pi mahārāja
gadayāpothayadd harim ||
satyabhāmā tataḥ kruddhā
gadayā bāhumuktayā |
prāharad dānavendraṃ taṃ
keśavasyaiva paśyataḥ ||
tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣīkeśaḥ
satyabhāmām udaikṣata |
sa tayā gadayā viddha
udvamañ śoṇitaṃ bahu |
muhyan saṃjñām avāpyātha
nisundas tv abhyadhāvata |
tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśas
taṃ jaghāna śilīmukhaiḥ |
yaḥ sahasrasamās tv ekaḥ
sarvān devān apothayat
//
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k
nisundaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
hayagrīvaḥ pratāpavān |
śilāṃ pragṛhya mahatīṃ
tolayām āsa dānavaḥ ||
āvidhya sahasā yuktaḥ
śilāṃ śailasamaprabhaḥ |
gṛhītvā divyapārjanyam
astram astravidāṃ varaḥ ||
divyāstreṇa śilāṃ viṣṇuḥ
saptadhākṛta tejasā |
tad vidārya mahac cāśma
pātayām āsa bhūtale |
k: After line 5, T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
tataḥ kruddho hayagrīvaḥ
saṃdadhe dhanuṣi kṣuram |
k: T1 G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 45: :k
tataḥ kruddho hayagrīvaś
cāpam ādāya cāparam |
keśavaṃ vividhaiś cāstrair
ājaghāna tadā yudhi |
k: G5 cont.: :k
tac cāpi ca dhanuś chitvā
pātayām āsa keśavaḥ |
yathā devāsuraṃ yuddham
abhavad bharatarṣabha
nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ
tathā ghoram avartata
//
tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktair
nānāvarṇair mahāśaraiḥ
garuḍastho mahābāhur
nijaghāna mahāsurān
//
mahālāṅgalanirbhinnāḥ
śarakhaṅganipātitāḥ
vineśur dānavās tatra
samāsādya janārdanam
//
kecic cakrāgninirdagdhā
dānavāḥ petur ambarāt
saṃnikarṣagatāḥ kecid
gatāsuvikṛtānanāḥ
//
k: D6 T G1.5 M1-3 ins. after 49, G3 after 47: :k
garuḍasya hatāḥ pakṣaiḥ
kecin mathitamastakāḥ |
kecid dhanuḥprahāraiś ca
pātitā dharaṇītale |
kecit talanipātaiś ca
pakṣapātaiś ca pakṣiṇaḥ |
k: D6 T2.3 G1.5 cont., K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 T4 G2.4 ins. after 49: :k
asṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi
vṛṣṭimanta ivāmbudāḥ |
vikṛtāṅgāsurāḥ sarve
kṛṣṇabāṇaprapīḍitāḥ ||
śoṇitāktāś ca dṛśyante
puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ |
vyadravanta suvitrastā
bhagnāstrāś citrayodhinaḥ ||
punaś ca krodharaktākṣo
vāyuvegena dānavaḥ |
daśavyāmocchritaṃ vṛkṣaṃ
samāruhya vanaspatim |
vṛkṣam utpāṭya vegena
pratigṛhyābhyadhāvata ||
cikṣepa sumahāvṛkṣaṃ
śikṣayā tu ghanākṛtiḥ |
vṛkṣavegāniloddhūtaḥ
śuśruve sumahāsvanaḥ ||
tataḥ śarasahasreṇa
tvaramāṇo janārdanaḥ |
naikadhā taṃ praciccheda
citrabhaktinibhākṛtim ||
punaś caikena bāṇena
hayagrīvasya corasi |
vivyādha stanayor madhye
sāyako jvalanaprabhaḥ |
viveśa so 'tivegena
hṛdaṃ bhittvā vinirgataḥ |
taṃ jaghāna mahāghoraṃ
hayagrīvaṃ mahāsuram
apāratejā durdharṣaḥ
sarvayādavanandanaḥ
//
madhye lohitagaṅgasya
bhagavān devakīsutaḥ
alakāyāṃ virūpākṣaṃ
pāpmānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ
//
aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi
dānavānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ
nihatya puruṣavyāghraḥ
prāgjyotiṣam upādravat
k: T G2-5 M ins.; D6 after 52ab: :k
bāhyaprākāramadhye tu
jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ |
k: After the above, D6 T G1.3-5 M1-3 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 28), while D3 ins. it after 52cd. :k
k: After App. I (No. 28), T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k
bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi
vistareṇa kathām imām |
avadhīn narakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
kathaṃ vada tapodhana |
taṃ ca pañcajanaṃ ghoraṃ
narakasya mahāsuram
//
tataḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ nāma
dīpyamānam iva śriyā
puram āsādayām āsa
tatra yuddham abhūn mahat
//
k: K2 ins. after 52, Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 Ds G2 after 53, Dn1 after 50ab, D5 after 53ab: :k
k: read 1058A* for "1058*" (second time!) :k
tataḥ prādhmāyac chaṅkhaṃ
pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ |
k: the first pada is one long syllable short :k
śuśruve sumahāśabdaḥ
saṃvartaninado yathā ||
śrūyate triṣu lokeṣu
bhīmagambhīranisvanaḥ |
taṃ śrutvā narakaś cāsīt
krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ ||
lohacakrāṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ
trinalvapratimaṃ ratham ||
ratnakāñcanacitrāḍhyaṃ
vedikābhogavistaram ||
vajradhvajena mahatā
kāñcanena virājitam |
hemadaṇḍapatākāḍhyaṃ
vaidūryamaṇikūbaram ||
yuktam aśvasahasreṇa
rathaṃ pararathārujam |
lohajālaiś ca saṃchannaṃ
citrabhaktivirājitam ||
rathamadhyagato vīraḥ
sasaṃdhya iva bhāskaraḥ |
nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ
rathaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam ||
vajraṃ tathoraśchadam induvarṇaṃ |
vyānaddhamuktānalatulyatejāḥ |
kirīṭamūrdhārkahutāśanābhaḥ |
karṇau tathā kuṇḍalayor jvalantau ||
dhūmravarṇā mahākāyā
raktākṣā vikṛtānanāḥ |
nānākavacinaḥ sarve
daityadānavarākṣasāḥ ||
khaṅgacarmadharāḥ kecit
kecit tūṇīrasaṃvṛtāḥ |
śaktihastās tathā kecic
chūlahastās tathāpare ||
gajavājirathaughaiś ca
cālayantaś ca medinīm |
niryayur nagarāc chūrāḥ
susaṃnaddhāḥ prahāriṇaḥ ||
vṛto daityagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ
narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ ||
bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgānāṃ
paṇavānāṃ sahasraśaḥ |
vādyamānān sa śuśrāva
jīmūtaninadopamam ||
yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato gatvā
sarve te vikṛtānanāḥ |
parivārya garutmantaṃ
sarve 'yudhyanta saṃgatāḥ |
mahatā chādayām āsuḥ
śaravarṣeṇa sainikāḥ ||
śaktiśūlagadāprāsāṃs
tomarān sāyakān bahūn |
ākāśaṃ chādayām āsur
vimuñcantaḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāmbudākāraḥ
śārṅgaṃ gṛhya dhanus tataḥ |
visphārya sumahaccāpaṃ
dhanur jaladanisvanam ||
vyasṛjac charavarṣāṇi
dānavānāṃ janārdanaḥ |
śaravarṣeṇa tat sainyaṃ
vyadravat tu mahāhavāt ||
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
ghorarūpeṇa rakṣasā ||
bhagnavyūhāś ca te sarve
kṛṣṇabāṇaprapīḍitāḥ |
kecic chinnabhujāś caiva
cchinnagrīvā śirānanāḥ |
kecic cakradvidhācchinnāḥ
kecid bāṇārditorasaḥ ||
kecid dvidhākṛtāḥ śaktyā
gajāśvarathavāhanāḥ |
kecit kaumodakībhinnāḥ
kecic cakravidāritāḥ ||
evaṃ vipothitā sarvā
gajāśvarathavāhinī |
tatrāsīn narakeṇāsya
yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam
yat samāsena vakṣyāmi
tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
//
trāsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ
narakaḥ puruṣottamam
yodhayām āsa tejasvī
madhuvanmadhusūdanam
//
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 G2 ins.: :k
krodharaktākṣavadano
narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ |
jagrāha kārmukaṃ vīraḥ
śakracāpam ivocchritam ||
tathārkakiraṇaprakhyaṃ
bāṇaṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ |
divyenāstreṇa samare
pūrayām āsa taṃ ratham ||
uttamāstraṃ mahāpātaṃ
mumoca narako balī ||
vajravisphūrjitākāram
āyāntaṃ vīkṣya keśavaḥ |
cicchedāstraṃ mahābhāgaś
cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ ||
vyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya
śaraikeṇa jarārdanaḥ |
sarathaṃ sadhvajaṃ sāśvaṃ
jaghāna daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ ||
tanutraṃ caiva ciccheda
śareṇa madhusūdanaḥ |
tato vimuktakavacaḥ
sarpasyeva tanur yathā ||
hatāśvo viratho vīro
vitanutraś ca dānavaḥ |
jagrāha vimalajvālaṃ
lohabhārārpitaṃ dṛḍham |
āvidhya sahasā muktaṃ
śūlam indrāśaniprabham ||
tadāpatat tu saṃprekṣya
śūlaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam |
dvidhā chinnaṃ kṣurapreṇa
kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā |
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 cont., Ś1 K1.3 D1.2 ins. after 55: :k
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
ghorarūpeṇa rakṣasā |
śastrapātamahāghātaṃ
narakeṇa mahātmanā |
muhūrtaṃ yodhayām āsa
narakaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
athogracakraś cakreṇa
pradīptenākarod dvidhā
//
cakradvidhākṛtaṃ tasya
śarīram apatad bhuvi
vibhaktaṃ krakaceneva
gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ dvidhā kṛtam
//
k: K2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 G2 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇam āsādya deveśaṃ
jagāmāstam ivāṃśumān ||
cakrotkṣiptanikṛttāṅgam
uttamaṃ patitaṃ raṇe |
vajreṇeva vinirbhinnaṃ
yathā gairikaparvatam |
k: D1.2 cont.: :k
taṃ hatvā narakaṃ bhaumaṃ
viṣṇur yādavanandanaḥ |
mumude tripuraṃ hatvā
pureva tripurāntakaḥ |
bhūmis tu patitaṃ putraṃ
nirīkṣyādāya kuṇḍale
upātiṣṭhata govindaṃ
vacanaṃ cedam abravīt
//
dattas tvayaiva govinda
tvayaiva vinipātitaḥ
k: After 59ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 G2 ins.: :k
yathecchasi tathā krīḍa
bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva |
ime te kuṇḍale deva
prajās tasyānupālaya
//
k: After 59, D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
nirvighnam ṛṣayo devāś
carantu vigatajvarāḥ |
prajāś carantu sukhinas
tava deva prapālanāt |
nirvighnaṃ brāhmaṇā deva
bhūyāsus tava śāsanāt |
ityuktvā sā dadau tasmai
kuṇḍale lokaviśrute |
antardhānaṃ gatā devī
tadā bhartṛsamīpataḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 92, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of march 19, 2002 :h
nihatya narakaṃ bhaumaṃ
vāsavopamavikramaḥ
vāsavāvarajo viṣṇur
dadarśa narakālayam
//
athārthagṛham āsādya
narakasya janārdanaḥ
dadarśa dhanam akṣayyaṃ
ratnāni vividhāni ca
//
maṇimuktāpravālāni
vaidūryasya ca saṃcayān
mahārajatakūṭāni
tathā vajrasya saṃcayān
//
jāmbūnadamayāny atra
śātakumbhamayāni ca
pradīptajvalanābhāni ca
śītaraśmiprabhāṇi ca
śayanāni mahārhāṇi
tathā siṃhāsanāni ca
//
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ ruciraṃ
śītaraśmisamaprabham
dadarśa ca mahac chatraṃ
varṣamāṇam ivāmbudam
//
jātarūpasya śubhrasya
dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
varuṇād āhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ
narakeṇeti naḥ śrutam
//
yādṛśaṃ tu gṛhe dṛṣṭaṃ
narakasya dhanaṃ bahu
na vai rājñā kubereṇa
na śakreṇa yamena ca
ratnasaṃnicyas tādṛg
dṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ
//
hate bhaume nisunde ca
hayagrīve ca dānave
upaninyus tatas tāni
ratnāny antaḥpurāṇi ca
//
dānavā hataśiṣṭā ye
kośasaṃcayarakṣiṇaḥ
keśavāya mahārhāṇi
yāny arhati janārdanaḥ
//
imāni maṇiratnāni
vividhāni vasūni ca
bhīmarūpāś ca mātaṅgāḥ
pravālavikṛtāṅkuśāḥ
//
hemasūtramahākakṣyāś
cāpatomaraśālinaḥ
rucirābhiḥ patākābhir
vasānā vividhāḥ kuthāḥ
//
te ca viṃśatisāhasrā
dvistāvatyaḥ kareṇavaḥ
aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi
deśajāś cottamā hayāḥ
//
goṣu cāpi kṛto yāvat
kāmas tava janārdanaḥ
tāvatīḥ prāpayiṣyāmo
vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam
//
āvikāni ca sūkṣmāṇi
śayanāny āsanāni ca
kāmavyāhāriṇaś caiva
pakṣiṇaḥ priyadarśanāḥ
//
candanāgarukāṣṭhāni
tathā kālīyakāny api
vasu yat triṣu lokeṣu
dharmeṇādhigataṃ tvayā
prāpayiṣyāma tat sarvaṃ
vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam
//
devagandharvaratnāni
pannagānāṃ ca yad vasu
tāni santīha sarvāṇi
narakasya niveśane
//
k: D6 S ins.: :k
iti vijñāpitas tais tu
dānavaiś ca janārdanaḥ |
k: N2 ins. after 16 an addl. colophon. :k
sa tat sarvaṃ hṛṣīkeśaḥ
pratigṛhya parīkṣya ca
sarvam āhārayāmāsa
dānavair dvārakāṃ purīm
//
tatas tad vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ
svayam utkṣipya mādhavaḥ
hiraṇyavarṣaṃ varṣantam
āruroha vihaṃgatam
//
garuḍaṃ patatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
mūrtimantam ivāmbudam
tato 'bhyayād giriśreṣṭham
abhito maṇiparvatam
//
tatra puṇyā vavur vātā hy
abhavaṃś cāmalāḥ prabhāḥ
maṇīnāṃ hemavarṇānām
abhibhūya divākaram
//
tatra vaidūryavarṇāni
dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ
satoraṇapatākāni
dvārāṇi śayanāni ca
//
vidyudgrathitameghābhaḥ
prababhau maṇiparvataḥ
hemacitravimānaiś ca
prāsādair upaśobhitaḥ
//
tatra tā varahemābhā
dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ
gandharvāsuramukhyānāṃ
priyā duhitaras tathā
//
dadarśa pṛthulaśroṇīḥ
saṃruddhā girikandare
narakeṇa samānītā
rakṣyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ
//
triviṣṭapasame deśe
tiṣṭhantam aparājitam
nivasantyo yathā devyaḥ
sukhinyaḥ kāmavarjitāḥ
//
parivavrur mahābāhum
ekaveṇīdharāḥ striyaḥ
sarvāḥ kāṣāyavāsinyaḥ
sarvāś ca niyatendriyāḥ
//
vratopavāsatanvaṅgyaḥ
kāṅkṣantyaḥ kṛṣṇadarśanam
sametya yadusiṃhasya
sarvāś cakruḥ striyo 'ñjalīn
//
narakaṃ nihataṃ jñātvā
muraṃ caiva mahāsuram
hayagrīvaṃ nisundaṃ ca
tāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ paryavārayan
//
te cāsāṃ rakṣiṇo vṛddhā
dānavā yadunandanam
kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve
praṇipetur vayodhikāḥ
//
tāsāṃ paramanārīṇām
ṛṣabhākṣaṃ nirīkṣya tam
sarvāsām eva saṃkalpaḥ
patitvenābhavat tataḥ
//
tasya candropamaṃ vaktram
udīkṣya niyatendriyāḥ
saṃprahṛṣṭā mahābāhum
idaṃ vacanam abruvan
//
satyaṃ bata purā vāyur
ihāsmān vākyam abravīt
sarvabhūtarutajñaś ca
devarṣir api nāradaḥ
//
viṣṇur nārāyaṇo devaḥ
śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
sa bhaumaṃ narakaṃ hatvā
bhartā ca bhavitā hi saḥ
//
supriyaṃ bata paśyāmaś
ciraśrutam ariṃdamam
darśanena kṛtārthā hi
vayam adya mahātmanaḥ
//
tatas tāḥ sāntvayāmāsa
pramadā vāsavānujaḥ
sarvāḥ kamalapatrākṣīr
dṛṣṭyā vācā ca mādhavaḥ
//
yathārhataḥ sāntvayitvā
samābhāṣya ca keśavaḥ
yānaiḥ kiṃkarasaṃyuktair
uvāha madhusūdanaḥ
//
kiṃkarāṇāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ
rakṣasāṃ vātaraṃhasām
śibikāṃ vahatāṃ tatra
nirghoṣaḥ sumahān abhūt
//
tasya parvatamukhyasya
śṛṅgaṃ yat paramārcitam
vimalārkendusaṃkāśaṃ
maṇikāñcanatoraṇam
//
sapakṣigaṇamātaṅgaṃ
savyālamṛgapannagam
śākhāmṛgagaṇair juṣṭaṃ
suprastaraśilātalam
//
nyaṅkubhiś ca varāhaiś ca
rurubhiś ca niṣevitam
saprapātamahāsānuṃ
vicitraśikharadrumam
//
atyadbhutam acintyaṃ ca
mṛgavṛndaviloḍitam
jīvaṃjīvakasaṃghaiś ca
barhibhiś ca nināditam
//
tad apy atibalo viṣṇur
dorbhyām utpāṭya bhāsvaram
āropayāmāsa tadā
garuḍe pakṣiṇāṃ vare
//
maṇiparvataśṛṅgaṃ ca
sabhāryaṃ ca janārdanam
uvāha līlayā pakṣī
garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ
//
sa pakṣabalavikṣepair
mahādriśikharopamaḥ
dikṣu sarvāsu saṃhrādaṃ
janayāmāsa pakṣirāṭ
//
ārujan parvatāgrāṇi
pādapāṃś ca samākṣipan
saṃjahāra mahābhrāṇi
vijahāra ca kānicit
//
viṣayaṃ samatikramya
devayoś candrasūryayoḥ
yayau vātajavaḥ pakṣī
janārdanavaśe sthitaḥ
//
sa merugirim āsādya
devagandharvasevitam
devasadmāni sarvāṇi
dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ
//
viśveṣāṃ marutāṃ caiva
sādhyānāṃ ca narādhipa
bhrājamānāny atikrāmad
aśvinoś ca paraṃtapaḥ
//
prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokān
devalokam ariṃdamaḥ
śakrasadma samāsādya
praviveśa janārdanaḥ
//
avatīrya sa tārkṣyāt tu
dadarśa vibudhādhipam
prītaś caivābhyanandat taṃ
devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ
//
pradāya kuṇḍale divye
vavande taṃ tadācyutaḥ
sabhāryo vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ
naraśreṣṭho janārdanaḥ
//
so 'rcito devarājena
ratnaiś ca pratipūjitaḥ
satyabhāmā ca paulomyā
yathāvad abhinanditā
//
k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
āśliṣyete mahārāja
te devyau lokaviśrute ||
idaṃ provāca paulomī
satyabhāmāṃ haripriyām |
prītāsmi darśanād devi
kiṃ bhūyaḥ karavāṇi te |
diṣṭyā hato bhavatyā tu
narako duṣṭacetanaḥ |
ity uktā sā tadā devī
kṛtam ity abravīc ca tām |
vāsavo vāsudevaś ca
sahitau jagmatus tataḥ
adityā bhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ
devamātur maharddhimat
//
tatrāditim upāsyantīm
apsarobhiḥ samantataḥ
dadṛśāte mahātmānau
mahābhāgāṃ taponvitām
//
tatas te kuṇḍale dattvā
vavande tāṃ śacīpatiḥ
janārdanaṃ puraskṛtya
kama caiva śaśaṃśa tat
//
k: For 55b, K2-4 N2.3 V B2 Dn Ds D1-5 T G M4 subst.: :k
pradāyāditinandanaḥ |
vavande tāṃ śacībhartā
mātaraṃ svāṃ puraṃdaraḥ |
aditis tau sutau prītyā
pariṣvajyābhinandya ca
āśirbhir anurūpābhir
ubhāv abhyavadat tadā
//
paulomī satyabhāmā ca
prītyā paramayā yute
agṛhṇītāṃ varārhāyā
devyāś ca caraṇau śubhau
//
te cāpy abhyavadat premṇā
devamātā yaśasvinī
yathāvad abravīc caiva
janārdanam idaṃ vacaḥ
//
adhṛsyaḥ sarvabhūtānām
avadhyaś ca bhaviṣyasi
yathaiva devarājo 'yam
ajito lokapūjitaḥ
//
k: K2.4 N2.3 V B D ins.: :k
k: G2 cont. after *1069: :k
tava ceyaṃ varārohā
nityaṃ ca priyadarśanā |
sarvalokeṣu vikhyātā
divyagandhā manoramā |
k: While G2 ins. after 59: :k
tatpurogamadevānām
adhipas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi |
satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ
subhagā sthirayauvanā
jarāṃ na yāsyati vadhūr
yāvat tvaṃ kṛṣṇa mānuṣaḥ
//
evam abhyārcitaḥ kṛṣṇo
devamātrā mahābalaḥ
devarājābhyanujñāto
ratnaiś ca pratipūjitaḥ
//
vainateyaṃ samāruhya
sahitaḥ satyabhāmayā
devākrīḍān parikrāman
pūjyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ
//
sa dadarśa mahābāhur
ākrīḍe vāsavasya ha
divyam abhyarcitaṃ caityaṃ
pārijātaṃ mahādrumam
//
nityapuṣpadharaṃ divyaṃ
puṇyagandham anuttamam
yam āsādya janaḥ sarvo
jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm
//
saṃrakṣyamāṇaṃ devais taṃ
prasahyāmitavikramaḥ
utpāṭyāropayāmāsa
viṣṇus taṃ vai mahādrumam
//
so 'paśyat satyabhāmāṃ ca
divyām apsarasaṃ hariḥ
k: K2 N2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.4-6 ins.: :k
pṛṣṭhataḥ satyabhāmā ca
divyā yoṣābhivīkṣitā |
tataḥ prāyād dvāravatīṃ
vāyujuṣṭena vai pathā
//
śrutvā tad devarājas tu
karma kṛṣṇasya vai tadā
anumene mahābāhuḥ
kṛtaṃ karmeti cābravīt
//
sa pūjyamānas tridaśair
maharṣigaṇasaṃstutaḥ
pratasthe dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇo
devalokād ariṃdamaḥ
//
so 'bhipatya mahābāhur
dīrgham adhvānam alpavat
k: S1 K1 ins.: :k
āsasāda mahābāhuḥ
purīṃ dvāravatīṃ tadā |
pūjito devarājena
dadṛśe yādavīṃ purīm
//
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
hatvā tu narakaṃ bhaumaṃ
dattvā kuṇḍalam uttamam |
hṛtvā taṃ pārijātaṃ ca
praṇamya suramātaram |
tathā karma mahat kṛtvā
bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ
upāyād dvārakāṃ viṣṇuḥ
śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ
//
k: After this adhy. All Mss. (except S1 M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 29). :k
h: HV (CE) chapter 93, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of May 25, 2002 :h
dadarśātha purīṃ kṛṣṇo
dvārakāṃ garuḍe sthitaḥ
devasadmapratīkāśāṃ
samantāt pratināditām
//
maṇiparvatayātrāṃ hi
gate devakinandane
k: After 2a, Ñ2 V B Ds D5.6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
tathā krīḍāgṛhāṇi ca |
k: Ñ2 V1 B DS D6 ins. (Dn D2.3.5 after the first occurrence of 8cd): :k
udyānavanamukhyāni
valabhīcatvarāṇi ca |
k: Ñ2 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 ins. (T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 after 1073): :k
saṃprāpte tu tadā kṛṣṇe |
viśvakarmāṇam āhūya
devarājo 'bravīd idam
//
priyam icchasi cet kartuṃ
mahyaṃ śilpavatāṃ vara
kṛṣṇapriyārthaṃ bhūyas tvaṃ
kariṣyasi manoharām
//
udyānavanasaṃbādhāṃ
dvārakāṃ svargasaṃnibhām
kuruṣva vibudhaśreṣṭha
yathā mama purī tathā
//
yat kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu
ratnabhūtaṃ prapaśyasi
tena saṃyujyatāṃ kṣipraṃ
purī dvāravatī tvayā
//
kṛṣṇo hi surakāryeṣu
sarveṣu satatotthitaḥ
saṃgrāmān ghorarūpāṃś ca
vigāhati mahābalaḥ
//
tām indravacanād gatvā
viśvakarmā purīṃ tataḥ
alaṃcakre samantād vai
yathendrasyāmarāvatī
//
tāṃ dadarśa daśārhāṇām
īśvaraḥ pakṣivāhanaḥ
viśvakarmakṛtair divyair
abhiprāyair alaṃkṛtām
//
tāṃ purīṃ dvārakāṃ dṛṣṭvā
vibhunārāyaṇo hariḥ
hṛṣṭaḥ sarvārthasaṃpannaḥ
praveṣṭum upacakrame
//
so 'paśyad vṛkṣaṣaṇḍāṃś ca
ramyān dṛṣṭimanoharān
dvārakāṃ prati dāśārhaś
citritāṃ viśvakarmaṇā
//
padmaṣaṇḍākulābhiś ca
haṃsasevitavāribhiḥ
gaṅgāsindhuprakāśābhiḥ
parikhābhir vṛtāṃ purīm
//
prākāreṇārkavarṇena
śātakaumbhena rājatā
cayamūrdhni niviṣṭena
dyāṃ yathaivābhramālayā
//
kānanair nandanaprakhyais
tathā caitrarathopamaiḥ
babhau cāruparikṣiptā
dvārakā dyaur ivāmbubhiḥ
//
bhāti raivatakaḥ śailo
ramyasānuguhājiraḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi lakṣmīvān
maṇikāñcanatoraṇaḥ
//
dakṣiṇasyāṃ latāveṣṭaḥ
pañcavarṇo virājate
indraketupratīkāśaḥ
paścimasyāṃ tathākṣayaḥ
//
k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k
citrakānanaramyaś ca
pañcānananiṣevitaḥ |
uttarāṃ diśam atyarthaṃ
vibhūṣayati veṇumān
mandarādripratīkāśaḥ
pāṇḍuraḥ pārthivarṣabha
//
citrakambalavarṇaṃ ca
pāñcajanyavanaṃ mahat
sarvartukavanaṃ caiva
bhāti raivatakaṃ prati
//
latāveṣṭaṃ samantāt tu
meruprabhavanaṃ mahat
bhāti bhārgavanaṃ caiva
puṣpakaṃ ca mahad vanam
//
akṣakair bījakaiś caiva
mandāraiś copaśobhitam
śatāvartavanaṃ caiva
karavīrakarambhi ca
//
bhāti caitrarathaṃ caiva
nandanaṃ ca mahad vanam
ramaṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ caiva
veṇumad vai samantataḥ
//
vaidūryapatrair jalajais
tathā mandākinī nadī
bhāti puṣkariṇī ramyā
pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata
//
sānavo bhūṣitās tatra
keśavasya priyaiṣibhiḥ
bahubhir devagandharvaiś
coditair viśvakarmaṇā
//
mahānadī dvāravatīṃ
pañcāśadbhir mahāmukhaiḥ
praviṣṭā puṇyasalilā
bhāvayantī samantataḥ
//
aprameyāṃ mahotsedhām
agādhaparikhāyutām
prākāravarasaṃpannāṃ
sudhāpāṇḍuralepanām
//
tīkṣṇayantraśataghnībhir
yantrajālaiś ca bhūṣitām
āyasaiś ca mahācakrair
dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm
//
aṣṭau rathasahasrāṇi
nagare kiṃkiṇīkinām
samucchritapatākāni
yathā devapure tathā
//
aṣṭayojanavistīrṇām
acalāṃ dvādaśāyatām
dviguṇopaniveśāṃ ca
dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm
//
aṣṭamārgamahākakṣyāṃ
mahāṣoḍaśacatvarām
ekamārgaparikṣiptāṃ
sākṣād uśanasā kṛtām
striyo 'pi yasyāṃ yudhyeran
kim u vṛṣṇimahārathāḥ
//
vyūhānām uttamā mārgāḥ
sapta caiva mahāpathāḥ
tatra vai vihitāḥ sākṣād
vividhā viśvakarmaṇā
tasmin puravaraśreṣṭhe
dāśārhāṇāṃ yaśasvinām
//
veśmāni jahṛṣe dṛṣṭvā
tato devakinandanaḥ
kāñcanair maṇisopānair
upetāni nṛharṣaṇaiḥ
//
bhīmaghoṣamahāghoṣaiḥ
prāsādavaracatvaraiḥ
samucchritapatākāni
pāriplavanibhāni ca
//
kāñcanāgrāṇi bhāsvanti
merukūṭanibhāni ca
pāṇḍupāṇḍuraśṛṅgaiś ca
śātakumbhaparicchadaiḥ
ramyasānuguhāśṛṅgair
vicitrair iva parvataiḥ
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k
prāsādaśikharāṇi ca |
gṛhāṇi ramaṇīyāni |
pañcavarṇasavarṇaiś ca
puṣpavṛṣṭisamaprabhaiḥ
parjanyatulyanirghoṣair
nānārūpair ivādribhiḥ
//
dāvāgnijvalitaprakhyair
nirmitair viśvakarmaṇā
ālikhadbhir ivākāśam
aticandrārkabhāsvaraiḥ
//
tair dāśārhair mahābhāgair
babhāse bhavanahradaiḥ
vāsudevendraparjanyair
gṛhameghair alaṃkṛtā
//
dadṛśe dvārakā cāru
meghair dyaur iva saṃvṛtā
sākṣād bhagavato veśma
vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
//
dadṛśe vāsudevasya
caturyojanam āyatam
tāvad eva ca vistīrṇam
aprameyaṃ mahādhanaiḥ
//
prāsādavarasaṃpannair
yuktaṃ jagati parvataiḥ
yaś cakāra mahābhāgas
tvaṣṭā vāsavacoditaḥ
//
prāsādaṃ caiva hemābhaṃ
sarvabhūtamanoharam
meror iva gireḥ śṛṅgam
ucchritaṃ kāñcanaṃ mahat
rukmiṇyāḥ pravaraṃ vāsaṃ
vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
//
satyabhāmā punar veśma
yadāvasata pāṇḍuram
vicitramaṇisopānaṃ
tad vidur bhogavān iti
vimalādityavarṇābhiḥ
patākābhir alaṃkṛtam
//
vyaktasaṃjavanoddeśo
yaś caturdiṅmahādhvajaḥ
sa ca prāsādamukhyo yo
jāmbavatyā vibhūṣitaḥ
prabhayābhyabhavat sarvāṃs
tān anyān bhāskaro yathā
//
udyadbhāskaravarṇābhas
tayor antaramāśritaḥ
viśvakarmakṛto divyaḥ
kailāsaśikharopamaḥ
//
jāmbūnada ivādīptaḥ
pradīptajvalanopamaḥ
sāgarapratimas tiṣṭhan
merur ity abhiviśrutaḥ
//
tasmin gāndhārarājasya
duhitā kulaśālinī
gāndhārī bharataśreṣṭha
keśavena niveśitā
//
padmakūṭam iti khyātaṃ
padmvarṇaṃ mahāprabham
subhīmāyā mahākūṭaṃ
vāsaṃ suparamārcitam
//
sūryaprabhas tu prāsādaḥ
sarvakāmaguṇair yutaḥ
lakṣmaṇāyāḥ kuruśreṣṭha
nirdiṣṭaḥ śārṅgadhanvanā
//
vaidūryamaṇivarṇābhaḥ
prāsādo haritaprabhaḥ
yaṃ viduḥ sarvabhūtāni
param ity eva bhārata
//
vāsaṃ taṃ mitravindāyā
devarṣigaṇapūjitam
mahiṣyā vāsudevasya
bhūṣaṇaṃ teṣu veśmasu
//
yas tu prāsādamukhyo 'tra
vihito viśvakarmaṇā
atīva saumyaḥ so 'py āsīd
viṣṭhitaḥ parvato yathā
//
sudattāyā nivāsaṃ taṃ
praśastaṃ sarvadaivataiḥ
mahiṣyā vāsudevasya
ketumān iti viśrutaḥ
//
tatra prāsādamukhyo vai
yaṃ tvaṣṭā vidadhe svayam
yojanāyataviṣkambhaḥ
sarvaratnamayaḥ śubhaḥ
//
sa śrīmān virajo nāma
vyarājat tatra suprabhaḥ
upasthānagṛhaṃ yatra
keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
//
tasmin suvihitāḥ sarve
rukmadaṇḍāḥ patākinaḥ
sadane vāsudevasya
mārgasaṃjavanadhvajāḥ
ratnajālāni tatraiva
tatra tatra niveśitāḥ
//
āhṛtya yadusiṃhena
vaijayanto 'calo mahān
haṃsakūṭasya yacchṛṅgam
indradyumnasaraḥ prati
ṣaṣṭitālasamutsedham
ardhayojanam āyatam
//
sakiṃnaramahānāgaṃ
tad apy amitatejasā
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānām
ānītaṃ lokaviśrutam
//
ādityapathagaṃ yat tu
meroḥ śikharam uttamam
jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ
triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam
tad apy utpāṭya kṛṣṇārtham
ānītaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
//
bhrājamānam atīvograṃ
sarvauṣadhivibhūṣitam
tad indravacanāt tvaṣṭā
ānayat kāryahetunā
pārijātas tu tatraiva
keśavenāhṛtaḥ svayam
//
nīyamāne hi tatrāsīd
yuddham adbhutakarmaṇaḥ
kṛṣṇasya yo 'bhyarakṣaṃs taṃ
devāḥ pādapam uttamam
puṇḍarīkaśatair juṣṭaṃ
vimānaiś ca hiraṇmayaiḥ
//
vihitā vāsudevārthaṃ
brahmasthalamahādrumāḥ
padmākulajalopetā
ratnasaugandhikotpalāḥ
maṇihemaplavākīrṇāḥ
puṣkariṇyaḥ sarāṃsi ca
//
tāsāṃ paramakūlāni
śobhayanti mahādrumāḥ
sālās tālāḥ kadambāś ca
śataśākhāś ca rohiṇāḥ
//
ye ca haimavatā vṛkṣā
ye ca meruruhās tathā
āhṛtya yadusiṃhārthaṃ
vihitā viśvakarmaṇā
//
raktapītāruṇaprakhyāḥ
śvetapuṣpāś ca pādapāḥ
sarvartuphalasaṃpannās
teṣu kānanasaṃdhiṣu
//
samākulajalopetāḥ
pītaśarkaravālukāḥ
tasmin puravare nadyaḥ
prasannasalilā hradāḥ
//
puṣpākulajalopetā
nānādrumalatākulāḥ
aparāś cābhavan nadyo
hemaśarkaravālukāḥ
//
k: D5 ins.: :k
...
nīlotpalavibhūṣitāḥ |
nadyaḥ padmacayodbhāsaḥ
... |
mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca
kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ
bahūvuḥ paramopetās
tasyāṃ puryāṃ tu pādapāḥ
//
tatraiva gajayūthāni
pure gomahiṣās tathā
nivāsaś ca kṛtas tatra
varāhamṛgapakṣiṇām
//
puryāṃ tasyāṃ tu ramyāyāṃ
prākāro vai hiraṇmayaḥ
vyaktaṃ kiṣkuśatotsedho
vihito viśvakarmaṇā
//
tena te ca mahāśailāḥ
saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca
parikṣiptāni bhaumena
vanāny upavanāni ca
//
k: T1.3.4 G1.3-5 M ins. (T2 after 67): :k
prāsādāś caiva saṃvītā
lokālokaviśāradāḥ |
tasyaiva yadusiṃ hasya
bhavanāl lokaviśrutāt ||
tasmād abhyadhikaṃ sadma
vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā |
rāmasya yadusiṃhasya
śobhate 'timanoharam |
h: HV (CE) chapter 94, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 12, 2002 :h
evam ālokayām āsa
dvārakāṃ vṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ
apaśyat svagṛhaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
prāsādaśataśobhitam
//
maṇistambhasahasrāṇām
ayutair vidhṛtaṃ sitam
toraṇair jvalanaprakhyair
maṇividrumarājataiḥ
tatra tatra prabhāsadbhiś
citrakāñcanavedikaiḥ
//
prāsādas tatra sumahān
kṛṣṇopasthāniko 'bhavat
sphāṭikastambhavidhṛto
vistīrṇaḥ sarvakāñcanaḥ
//
padmākulajalopetā
raktasaugandhikotpalāḥ
maṇihemanibhāś citrā
ratnasopānabhūṣitāḥ
//
mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca
kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ
babhūvuḥ paramopetā
vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ
//
viśvakarmakṛtaḥ śailaḥ
prākāras tasya veśmanaḥ
vyaktakiṣkuśatotsedhaḥ
parikhāyūthaveṣṭitaḥ
//
tad gṛhaṃ vṛṣṇisiṃhasya
nirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
mahendraveśmapratimaṃ
samantād ardhayojanam
//
tatas taṃ pāṇḍuraṃ śaurir
mūrdhni tiṣṭhan garutmataḥ
prītaḥ śaṅkham upādhmāsīd
dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam
//
tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena
sāgaraś cukṣubhe bhṛśam
rarāsa ca nabhaḥ kṛtsnaṃ
tac citram abhacat tadā
//
pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ
saṃśrutya kukurāndhakāḥ
viśokāḥ samapadyanta
garuḍasya ca darśanāt
//
śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇiṃ
garuḍasyopari sthitam
dṛṣṭvā jahṛṣire bhaumā
bhāskaropamatejasam
//
tatas tūryapraṇādaś ca
bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ
siṃhanādaś ca saṃjajñe
sarveṣāṃ puravāsinām
//
tataḥ sarve daśārhāś ca
sarve ca kukurāndhakāḥ
prīyamāṇāḥ samājagmur
ālokya madhusūdanam
//
vasudevaṃ puraskṛtya
bherīśaṅkharavaiḥ saha
ugraseno yayau rājā
vāsudevaniveśanam
//
anandinī paryacarat
sveṣu veśmasu devakī
rohiṇī ca yathoddeśam
āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ
//
tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ suparṇena
svaṃ niveśanam abhyayāt
cacāra ca yathoddeśam
īśvarānucaro hariḥ
//
avatīrya gṛhadvāri
kṛṣṇas tu yadunandanaḥ
yathārhaṃ pūjayām āsa
yādavān yādavarṣabhaḥ
//
rāmāhukagadākrūra
pradyumnādibhir arcitaḥ
praviveśa gṛhaṃ śaurir
ādāya maṇiparvatam
//
taṃ ca śakrasya dayitaṃ
pārijātaṃ mahādrumam
praveśayām āsa gṛhaṃ
pradyumno rukmiṇīsutaḥ
//
te 'nyonyaṃ dadṛśur bhaumā
dehabandhān amānuṣān
pārijātaprabhāvena
tato mumudire janāḥ
//
taiḥ stūyamāno govindaḥ
prahṛṣṭair yādaveśvaraiḥ
praviveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmān
vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
//
tato 'ntaḥpuramadhye tac
chikharaṃ maṇiparvatam
nyaveśayad ameyātmā
vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahito 'cyutaḥ
//
taṃ ca divyaṃ drumaśreṣṭhaṃ
pārijātam amitrajit
arcyam arcitam avyagram
iṣṭe deśe nyaveśayat
//
anujñāya tato jñātīn
keśavaḥ paravīrahā
tāḥ striyaḥ pūjayām āsa
saṃkṣiptā narakeṇa yāḥ
//
vastrair ābharaṇair bhogair
dāsībhir dhanasaṃcayaiḥ
hāraiś candrāṃśusaṃkāśair
maṇibhiś ca mahāprabhaiḥ
//
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
bhūṣaṇair vividhair api |
gandhaiś ca vividhair divyair |
pūrvam abhyarcitāś caiva
vasudevena tāḥ striyaḥ
vedakyā saha rohiṇyā
revatyā cāhukena ca
//
satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ
saubhāgyenābhavat tadā
kuṭumbasyeśvarī tv āsīd
rukmiṇī bhīṣmakātmajā
//
k: S (except G2.3) G (ed.) ins.: :k
sarvakāryasamādhyakṣā
keśavasyātivallabhā |
tāsāṃ yathārhaṃ harmyāṇi
prāsādaśikharāṇi ca
ādideśa gṛhān kṛṣṇaḥ
paribarhāṃś ca puṣkalān
//
k: S (except G2) G(ed) ins.: :k
satyabhāmā sadā viṣṇoḥ
pārśvasthā saṃsadi priyā |
h: HV (CE) chapter 95, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 12, 2002 :h
tataḥ saṃpūjya garuḍaṃ
vāsudevo 'numānya ca
sakhivac copagṛhyainam
anujajñe gṛhaṃ prati
//
so 'nujñāto hi satkṛtya
praṇamya ca janārdanam
ūrdhvam ācakrame pakṣī
yatheṣṭaṃ gaganecaraḥ
//
sa pakṣavātasaṃkṣubdhaṃ
samudraṃ makarālayam
kṛtvā vegena mahatā
yayau pūrvaṃ mahodadhim
//
kṛtyakāla upasthāsya
ity uktvā garuḍe gate
kṛṣṇo dadarśa pitaraṃ
vṛddham ānakaduṃdubhim
//
ugrasenaṃ ca rājānaṃ
baladevaṃ ca mādhavaḥ
kāśyaṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ caiva
brahmagārgyaṃ tathaiva ca
//
anyāṃś ca vṛddhān vṛṣṇīnāṃ
tāṃś ca bhojāndhakāṃs tathā
ratnapravekair dāśārho
vīryalabdhais tadārcayat
//
hatā brahmadviśaḥ sarve
yajanty andhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
raṇāt pratinivṛtto 'yam
akṣato madhusūdanaḥ
//
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after the first occurrence of 7cd, T4 M1-3 G(ed.) after 7ab: :k
prītāś ca munayaḥ sarve
rakṣitā yadusattamāḥ |
iti prītā yaduvṛṣā
vardhayanti janārdanam |
iti catvararathyāsu
dvāravatyāṃ supūjitaḥ
cākriko ghoṣayām āsa
puruṣo mṛṣṭakuṇḍalaḥ
//
k: S (except G2) G(ed.) ins.: :k
nirvighnaṃ munayo rājaṃś
carantu vividhaṃ tapaḥ |
nihato narako duṣṭaḥ
sānugaḥ sabalānvitaḥ |
tataḥ sāṃdīpaniṃ pūrvam
upagamya janārdanaḥ
vavande vṛṣṇinṛpatim
āhukaṃ vinayānvitaḥ
//
athāśruparipūrṇākṣam
ānandagatacetasam
vavande saha rāmeṇa
pitaraṃ vāsavānujaḥ
//
tataḥ śeṣān abhikramya
satkṛtya ca yathārhataḥ
sarveṣāṃ nāma jagrāha
dāśārhāṇām adhokṣajaḥ
//
tataḥ sarvāṇi divyāni
sarvaratnamayāni ca
āsanāgryāṇi viviśur
upendrapramukhās tadā
//
tatas tad dhanam akṣayyaṃ
kiṃkarair yat samāhṛtam
sabhāṃ samānayām āsuḥ
puruṣāḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt
//
tataḥ sa mānayām āsa
dāśārhān yadusattamān
sarvān duṃdubhiśabdena
pūjayiṣyañ janārdanaḥ
//
tām āsanavatīṃ ramyāṃ
maṇividrumatoraṇām
sudāśārhīṃ sudāśārhā
viviśuḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt
//
tataḥ puruṣasiṃhaiḥ sā
yadubhiḥ sarvato vṛtā
k: D1-3.5 T1-3 G M4 ins.: :k
sarvārthaguṇasaṃpannā
sā sabhā bharatarṣabha |
śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ śubhrā
siṃhair giriguhā yathā
//
rāmeṇa saha govindaḥ
kāñcanaṃ mahad āsanam
ugrasenaṃ puraskṛtya
bheje vṛṣṇipuraskṛtaḥ
//
tatropaviṣṭāṃs tān vīrān
yathāprīti yathāvayaḥ
samābhāṣya yaduśreṣṭhān
uvāca madhusūdanaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 96, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 17, 2002 :h
bhavatāṃ puṇyakīrtīnāṃ
tapobalasamādhibhiḥ
apadhyānāc ca pāpātmā
bhaumaḥ sa narako hataḥ
//
mokṣitaṃ bandhanād guptaṃ
kanyāpuravaraṃ mahat
maṇiparvatam utpāṭya
śikharaṃ caitad āhṛtam
//
ayaṃ dhanaughaḥ sumahān
kiṃkarair āhṛto mayā
īśā bhavantas tasyeti
tān uktvā virarāma ha
//
tac chrutvā vāsudevasya
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakā vacaḥ
jahṛṣur hṛṣṭalomānaḥ
pūjayanto janārdanam
//
ūcuś cainaṃ nṛvīrās te
kṛtāñjalipuṭās tataḥ
naitac citraṃ mahābāho
tvayi devakinandana
//
yat kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ karma
devair api suduṣkaram
lālayeḥ svajanaṃ bhogai
ratnaiś ca svayam arjitaiḥ
//
tataḥ sarvadaśārhāṇām
āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ
prīyamāṇāḥ sabhāṃ jagmur
vāsudevadidṛkṣayā
//
devakīsaptamā devyo
rohiṇī ca śubhānanā
dadṛśuḥ kṛṣṇam āsīnaṃ
rāmaṃ caiva mahābhujam
//
tau tu pūrvam atikramya
rohiṇīm abhivādya ca
abhyavādayatāṃ devau
devakīṃ rāmakeśavau
//
sā tābhyām ṛṣabhākṣābhyāṃ
putrābhyāṃ śuśubhe 'dhikam
aditir devamāteva
mitreṇa varuṇena ca
//
tataḥ prāptau narāgryau tu
tasyā duhitaraṃ tadā
ekānaṃśeti yām āhur
narā vai kāmarūpiṇīm
//
tathā kṣaṇamuhūrtābhyāṃ
yayā jajñe saheśvaraḥ
yatkṛte sagaṇaṃ kaṃsaṃ
jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ
//
sā kanyā vavṛdhe tatra
vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā
putravat pālyamānā vai
vāsudevājñayā tadā
//
tām ekām āhur utpannām
ekānaṃśeti mānavāḥ
k: For 14ab, N (except Ś1) G2 subst.: :k
ekānaṃśeti yām āhur
utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi |
yogakanyāṃ durādharṣāṃ
rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya ca
//
tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ
pūjayanti sma yādavāḥ
devavad divyavapuṣā
krṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā
//
tāṃ ca tatropasaṃgamya
priyām iva sakhīṃ sakhā
dakṣiṇena karāgreṇa
parijagrāha mādhavaḥ
//
tathaiva sāmo 'tibalas
tāṃ pariṣvajya bhāvinīm
mūrdhny upāghrāya savyena
parijagrāha pāṇinā
//
dadṛśus tāṃ priyāṃ madhye
bhaginīṃ rāmakṛṣṇayoḥ
rukmapadmakaravyagrāṃ
śriyaṃ padmālayām iva
//
athākṣatamahāvṛṣṭyā
puṣpaiś ca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ
avakīrya ca lājais tāṃ
striyo jagmur yathāgatam
//
tatas te yādavāḥ sarve
pūjayanto janārdanam
upopaviviśuḥ prītāḥ
praśaṃsanto 'dbhutaṃ kṛtam
//
pūjyamāno mahābāhuḥ
paurāṇāṃ rativardhanaḥ
vijahāra mahākīrtir
devair iva sa taiḥ saha
//
samāsīneṣu sarveṣu
yādaveṣu janārdanam
niyogāt tridaśendrasya
nārado 'bhyāgamat sabhām
//
so 'tha saṃpūjitaḥ pūjyaḥ
śūrais tair yadupuṃgavaiḥ
kare saṃspṛśya govindaṃ
viveśa mahad āsanam
//
k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k
tataḥ prāha mahābāhur
āhuko nṛpatir munim |
mune vācaya kiṃ cid vai
purāṇaṃ paramottamam ||
tatheti hariṇā bhūpa
harivaṃśasya pustakam |
nikṣiptam āsane puṇye
nārado 'vācayat tadā ||
śrotavyo 'py uddhavaś cāśu
bhūtvā maunam upāśritaḥ |
sukhopaviṣṭas tūṣṇīṃ tāṃ
nārado 'vācayat kathāṃ |
sukhopaviṣṭas tān vṛṣṇīn
upaviṣṭān uvāca ha
āgataṃ śakravacanāj
jānīdhvaṃ māṃ nararṣabhāḥ
//
śṛṇudhvaṃ rājaśārdūlāḥ
kṛṣṇasyāsya parākramam
yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān
bālyāt prabhṛti keśavaḥ
//
ugrasenasutaḥ kaṃsaḥ
sarvān nirmathya bāndhavān
rājyaṃ jagrāha durbuddhir
badhvā pitaram āhukam
//
samāśritya jarāsaṃdhaṃ
śvaśuraṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakān sarvān
avamanyata durmatiḥ
//
jñātikāryaṃ cikīrṣaṃs tu
vasudevaḥ pratāpavān
ugrasenasya rakṣārthaṃ
svaputraṃ paryarakṣata
//
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
nandagopasya bhavane
govrajeṣu ca vardhitaḥ |
sa gopaiḥ saha dharmātmā
mathuropavane vasan
atyadbhutāni karmāṇi
kṛtavān madhusūdanaḥ
//
pratyakṣaṃ śūrasenānāṃ
śrūyate mahad adbhutam
yathānena śayānena
śakaṭāntaracāriṇā
//
rākṣasī nihatā raudrā
śakunīveṣadhāriṇī
pūtanā nāma ghorā sā
mahākāyā mahābalā
viṣadigdhaṃ stanaṃ kṣudrā
prayacchantī mahātmane
//
dadṛśus tāṃ vinihatāṃ
rākṣasīṃ te vanecarāḥ
k: Ñ2 V2 B1 Dn Ds D1 ins.: :k
baleḥ sutāṃ mahāghorāṃ
bhīṣaṇāṃ vikṛtānanām |
punarjāto 'yam ity āhur
uktas tasmād adhokṣajaḥ
//
atyadbhutam idaṃ cāsīd
yac chiśuḥ puruṣottamaḥ
pādāṅguṣṭhena śakaṭaṃ
krīḍamāno vyaloḍayat
//
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. (T4 M1-3 cont. after 1091*): :k
bhakṣayan dadhi govindaḥ
payaḥpānaṃ ca sāgrajaḥ |
dāmnā colūkhale baddho
viprakurvan kumārakān
k: T4 M1-3 ins.: :k
ulūkhale parāmṛdgād (sic)
vṛkṣau satyopacāyinau |
dāmodara iti khyāto
vasudevasutas tataḥ
//
k: K V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 G2 subst. for 34cd (T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 34ab): :k
babhañjārjunavṛkṣau dvau
khyāto dāmodaras tataḥ |
kāliyaś ca mahānāgo
durādharṣo mahābalaḥ
krīḍatā vāsudevena
nirjito yamunāhrade
//
akrūrasya ca pratyakṣaṃ
yan nāgabhavane prabhuḥ
pūjyamānas tadā nāgair
divyaṃ vapur adhārayat
//
śītavātārditā gāś ca
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
dhṛto govardhanaḥ śailaḥ
saptarātraṃ mahātmanā
śiśunā vāsudevena
gavāṃ trāṇārtham icchatā
//
tathā suduṣṭo 'tibalo
mahākāyo narāntakṛt
gopatir vāsudevena
nihato 'riṣṭakaḥ kṣitau
//
dhenukaḥ sa mahākāyo
dānavaḥ sumahābalaḥ
nihato vāsudevena
gavāṃ trāṇāya durmatiḥ
//
sunāmānam amitraghnaṃ
sarvasainyapuraskṛtam
vṛkair vidrāvayām āsa
grahītuṃ samupāgatam
//
rauhiṇeyena saṃgamya
vane vicaratā punaḥ
gopaveṣadhareṇaiva
kaṃsasya bhayam āhṛtam
//
tathā vanagataḥ śaurir
daṃṣṭrāyudhabalaṃ hayam
pragrahaṃ bhojarājasya
jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ
//
pralambaś ca mahākāyo
rauhiṇeyena dhīmatā
dānavo muṣṭinaikena
kaṃsāmātyo nipātitaḥ
//
etau hi vasudevasya
putrau surasutopamau
vavṛdhāte mahātmānau
brahmagārgyeṇa saṃskṛtau
//
janmaprabhṛti cāpy etau
gārgyeṇa paramarṣiṇā
yāthātathyena vijñāya
saṃskāraṃ pratipāditau
//
yadā tv imau naraśreṣṭhau
sthitau yauvanagau mukhe
siṃhaśāvāv ivodīrṇau
mattau haimavatau yathā
//
tato manāṃsi gopīnāṃ
haramāṇau mahābalau
āstāṃ goṣṭhacarau vīrau
devaputrasamadyutī
//
naitau jave vā yuddhe vā
krīḍāsu vividhāsu vā
nandagopasya gopālāḥ
śekuḥ pratisamīkṣitum
//
vyūḍhoraskau mahābāhū
sālaskandhāv ivodgatau
śrutvemau vyathitaḥ kaṃso
mantribhiḥ sahito 'bhavat
//
nāśakac ca yadā kaṃso
grahītuṃ balakeśavau
nijagrāha tataḥ krodhād
vasudevaṃ sabāndhavam
//
sahograsenena tadā
coravad gāḍhabandhanam
kālaṃ mahāntam avasat
kṛcchram ānakaduṃdubhiḥ
//
kaṃsas tu pitaraṃ badhvā
śūrasenā? śaśāsa ha
jarāsaṃdhaṃ samāśritya
tathaivāhvṛtibhīṣmakau
//
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
mathurāyāṃ mahotsavam
pinākinaṃ samuddiśya
kaṃsaś cakre narādhipaḥ
//
tatra mallāḥ samāpetur
nānādeśyā viśāṃ pate
nartakā gāyakāś caiva
kuśalā nṛttasāmasu
//
tataḥ kaṃso mahātejā
raṅgavāṭaṃ mahādhanam
kuśalaiḥ kārayām āsa
śilpibhiḥ sādhuniṣṭhitaiḥ
//
tatra mañcasahasrāṇi
paurajānapadair janaiḥ
samākīrṇāny adṛśyanta
jyotirbhir gaganaṃ yathā
//
bhojarājaḥ śriyā juṣṭaṃ
rājamañcaṃ maharddhimat
aruroha tataḥ kaṃso
vimānaṃ sukṛtī yathā
//
raṅgadvāre gajaṃ mattaṃ
prabhūtāyudhakalpitam
śūrair adhiṣṭhitaṃ kaṃsaḥ
sthāpayām āsa vīryavān
//
yadā hi sa mahābhojo
rāmakṛṣṇau samāgatau
śuśrāva puruṣavyāghrau
sūryācandramasāv iva
//
tadāprabhṛti yatto 'bhūd
rakṣāṃ prati narādhipaḥ
na ca śete sukhaṃ rātrau
rāmakṛṣṇau vicintayan
//
śrutvā tu rāmakṛṣṇau ca
taṃ samājam anuttamam
ubhau viviśatur vīrau
śārdūlau govrajaṃ yathā
//
tataḥ praveśe saṃruddhau
rakṣibhiḥ puruṣarṣabhau
hatvā kuvalayāpīḍaṃ
sasādinam ariṃdamau
avamṛdya durādharṣau
raṅgaṃ viviśatus tadā
//
cāṇūrāndhrau viniṣpiṣya
keśavena balena ca
augraseniḥ sa duṣṭātmā
sānujo vinipātitaḥ
//
yat kṛtaṃ yadusiṃhena
devair api suduḥsaham
karma tat keśavād anyaḥ
kartum arhati kaḥ pumān
//
yad dhi nādhigataṃ pūrvaiḥ
prahrādabaliśambaraiḥ
tad idaṃ śauriṇā cittaṃ
prāpitaṃ bhavatām iha
//
etena muram ākramya
daityaṃ pañcajanaṃ tathā
śailasaṃghān atikramya
nisundaḥ sagaṇo hataḥ
//
narakaś ca hato bhaumaḥ
kuṇḍale cāhṛte śubhe
prāptaṃ ca divi deveṣu
keśavena mahad yaśaḥ
//
vītaśokabhayābādhāḥ
kṛṣṇabāhubalāśrayāḥ
yajantu bahubhir yajñair
yādavā vītamatsarāḥ
//
devānāṃ sumahat kāryaṃ
kṛtaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
kṣipram āvedaye cedaṃ
bhavatāṃ bhadram astu vaḥ
//
yad iṣṭaṃ vo yaduśreṣṭhāḥ
kartāsmi tad atandritaḥ
bhavatām asmi yūyaṃ ca
mama yuṣmāsv ahaṃ sthitaḥ
//
iti saṃbodhayan kṛṣṇam
abravīt pākaśāsanaḥ
mām apraiṣīt suraśreṣṭhaḥ
prītās tuṣṭās tathā vayam
//
yatra hrīḥ śrīḥ sthitā tatra
yatra śrīs tatra saṃnatiḥ
saṃnatir hrīs tathā śrīś ca
nityaṃ kṛṣṇe mahātmani
//
k: D6 T2-4 G M ins.: :k
hatā brahmadviṣaḥ sarve
yajadhvaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sadā |
namaskurudhvaṃ haraye
sadā namata mādhavam ||
yajadhvaṃ satataṃ yajñair
enaṃ lokanamaskṛtam |
āraṇyakāḥ sadā santu
bhavatāṃ jñānahetavaḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 97, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 24, 2002 :h
sāditā mauravāḥ pāśā
nisundanarakau hatau
kṛtaḥ kṣemaḥ punaḥ panthāḥ
puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati
//
k: After the ref., D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
bhūyaś ca khalu vakṣyāmi
śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavottamāḥ |
yat kṛtaṃ śauriṇā samyag
lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
śauriṇā pṛthivīpālās
trāsitāḥ spardhino yudhi
dhanuṣaś ca ninādena
pāñcajanyasvanena ca
//
meghaprakhyair anīkaiś ca
dākṣiṇātyābhirakṣitām
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
rukmiṇaṃ yudhi nirjitya
mahābalaparākramam |
rukmiṇīm ājahārāśu
keśavo vṛṣṇipuṃgavaḥ
//
tataḥ parjanyaghoṣeṇa
rathenādityavarcasā
uvāha mahiṣīṃ bhojāṃ
śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
//
jārūthyām āhvṛtiḥ krāthaḥ
śiśupālaś ca nirjitaḥ
vaktraś ca saha sainyena
śatadhanvā ca durjayaḥ
//
indradyumno hataḥ kopād
yavanaś ca kaśerumān
hataḥ saubhapatiḥ sālvaḥ
śaubhaś ca dṛḍhadhanvanā
//
parvatānāṃ sahasraṃ ca
cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ
vikīrya puṇḍarīkākṣo
dyumatsenam apothayat
//
mahendraśikhare caiva
nimeṣontaracāriṇau
jaghāna yo naravyāghro
rāvaṇasyābhitaś carau
//
irāvatyāṃ mahābhojāv
agnisūryasamau yudhi
gopatis tālaketuś ca
nihatau śārṅgadhanvanā
//
akṣaprapatane caiva
nimir haṃsaś ca dānavau
ubhau tāv api kṛṣṇena
sarāṣṭrau vinipātitau
//
dagdhā vārāṇasī caiva
keśavena mahātmanā
sānubandhaḥ sarāṣṭraś ca
kāśīnām adhipo hataḥ
//
vijitya ca yamaḥ saṃkhye
śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
athaindrasenir ānītaḥ
kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā
//
sahitaḥ sarvayādobhiḥ
sāgareṣu mahābalaḥ
prāpya lohitakūṭāni
kṛṣṇena varuṇo jitaḥ
//
mahendrabhavane jāto
devair gupto mahātmabhiḥ
acintayitvā devendraṃ
pārijātadrumo hṛtaḥ
//
pāṇḍyaṃ pauṇḍraṃ ca matsyaṃ ca
kaliṅgaṃ ca janārdanaḥ
jaghāna sahitān sarvān
vaṅgarājaṃ tathaiva ca
//
eṣa caikaśataṃ hatvā
raṇe rājñāṃ mahātmanām
gāndhārīm āvahad dhīmān
mahiṣīṃ priyadarśanām
//
tathā gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ
krīḍantaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
jigāya bharata śreṣṭhaṃ
kuntyāḥ pramukhato vibhuḥ
//
droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ
bhīmasenaṃ suyodhanam
cakrānuyāte sahitāñ
jigāya puruṣottamaḥ
//
babhroś ca priyam anvicchañ
śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
sauvīrarājasya sutāṃ
prasahya hṛtavān prabhuḥ
//
paryastāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ
sāśvāṃ sarathakuñjarām
veṇudārikṛte yatnāj
jigāya puruṣottamaḥ
//
avāpya tapaso vīryaṃ
balam ojaś ca mādhavaḥ
pūrvadehe jahārāyaṃ
bales tribhuvanaṃ hariḥ
//
vajrāśanigadāśṛṅgais
trāsayadbhiś ca dānavaiḥ
yasya nādhigato mṛtyuḥ
puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati
//
abhibhūtaś ca kṛṣṇena
sagaṇaḥ sa mahābalaḥ
baleḥ putro mahāvīryo
bāṇo draviṇavattaraḥ
//
k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k
jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāvīryaṃ
mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam |
asakṛj jitavān kṛṣṇo
līlayā puruṣottamaḥ |
pīṭhaṃ tathā mahābāhuḥ
kaṃsāmātyaṃ janārdanaḥ
paiṭhikaṃ cāsilomānaṃ
nijaghāna mahābalaḥ
//
jambham airāvataṃ cāpi
virūpaṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ
jaghāna puruṣavyāghraḥ
śambaraṃ cārimardanaḥ
//
tathā nāgapatiṃ toye
kāliyaṃ ca mahaujasam
nirjitya puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ
preṣayām āsa sāgaram
//
saṃjīvayām āsa mṛtaṃ
putraṃ sāṃdīpanes tathā
nirjitya puruṣavyāghro
yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ hariḥ
//
evam eṣa mahābāhuḥ
śāstā sarvadurātmanām
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. (D2 cont. after 1098*): :k
devāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś caiva
ye dviṣanti sadā nṛpa |
k: instead, D2 ins.: :k
daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca
rākṣasānāṃ janārdanaḥ |
nihatya narakaṃ bhaumam
āhṛtya maṇikuṇḍale
devamātur dadau cāpi
prītyarthaṃ vajrapāṇinaḥ
//
k: T1.3.4 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k
prāptaṃ ca divi deveṣu
keśavena mahad yaśaḥ |
evaṃ sa devadaityānāṃ
surāṇāṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ
bhayābhayakaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
sarvalokeśvaro vibhuḥ
//
saṃsthāpya dharmān martyeṣu
yajñair iṣṭvāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
kṛtvā devārtham amitaṃ
svasthānaṃ pratipatsyate
//
kṛṣṇo bhogavatīṃ ramyām
ṛṣikāntāṃ mahāyaśāḥ
dvārakām ātmasātkṛtvā
samudraṃ gamayiṣyati
//
bahuratnasamākīrṇā
caityayūpaśatāṅkitā
dvārakā varuṇāvāsaṃ
pravekṣyati sakānanā
//
tāṃ sūryasadanaprakhyāṃ
matajñaḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ
visṛṣṭāṃ vāsudevena
sāgaraḥ plāvayiṣyati
//
surāsuramanuṣyeṣu
nāsin na bhavitā kvacit
ya imām āvaset kaścid
anyatra madhusūdanāt
//
evam eṣa daśārhāṇāṃ
vidhāya vidhinā vidhim
viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ somaḥ
sūryaś ca bhavitā svayam
//
aprameyo 'niyojyaś ca
yatrakāmagamo vaśī
modaty eṣa sadā bhūtair
bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva
//
na pramātuṃ mahābāhuḥ
śakyo 'yaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k
pramāṇaṃ hy atra vicchinnaṃ
pramāṇaṃ sarvavastuṣu |
yato 'yaṃ devadeveśo
na pramāṇe pramā bhavet |
paraṃ hy aparam etasmād
viśvarūpān na vidyate
//
stavyo 'yam evaṃ śataśas
tathā śatasahasraśaḥ
anto hi karmaṇām asya
dṛṣṭapūrvo na kenacit
//
evam etāni karmāṇi
śiśur madhyavayās tathā
kṛtavān puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ
saṃkarṣaṇasahāyavān
//
ity uvāca purā vyāsas
tapodīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā
mahāyogī mahābuddhiḥ
sarvapratyakṣadarśivān
//
iti saṃstūya govindaṃ
mahendravacanād ṛṣiḥ
yadubhiḥ pūjitaḥ sarvair
nāradas tridivaṃ gataḥ
//
tatas tad vasu govindo
dideśāndhakavṛṣṇiṣu
yathārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo
vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ
//
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k
namaskṛtya jagannathaṃ
śirasā suprasāriṇā |
yādavāś ca dhanaṃ prāpya
vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
yajñair iṣṭvā mahātmāno
dvārakām āvasan purīm
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 98, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 26, 2002 :h
bahūnāṃ strīsahasrāṇām
aṣṭau bhāryāḥ prakīrtitāḥ
tāsām apatyān yaṣṭānāṃ
bhagavān prabravītu me
//
aṣṭau mahiṣyaḥ putriṇya
iti prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ
sarvā vīraprajāyinyas
tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu
//
rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca
devī nagnajitī tathā
sudattā ca tathā śaibyā
lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsinī
//
mitravindā ca kālindī
jāmbavaty atha pauravī
subhīmā ca tathā mādrī
raukmiṇeyān imāñ śṛṇu
//
pradyumnaḥ prathamo yajñe
śambarāntakaraḥ sutaḥ
dvitīyaś cārudeṣṇaś ca
vṛṣṇisiṃho mahārathaḥ
//
cārubhadro bhadracāruḥ
sudaṃṣṭro druma eva ca
suṣeṇaś cāruguptaś ca
cāruvindaś ca cārumān
cārubāhuḥ kaniṣṭhaś ca
kanyā cārumatī tathā
//
jajñire satyabhāmāyāṃ
bhānur bhimarathaḥ kṣupaḥ
rohito dīptimāṃś caiva
tāmrajākṣo jalāntakaḥ
catasro jajñire teṣāṃ
svasāro garuḍadhvajāt
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S (except m1-3) ins.: :k
bhānur bhīmarikā caiva
tāmrapakṣā jalaṃdhamā |
jāmbavatyāḥ suto jajñe
sāmbaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ
k: K2 ins.: :k
mitrabāhur mitradhāmā
mitrasenas tathaiva ca |
mitravān mitravindaś ca
mitravaty api cāṅganā
//
mitravāhaḥ sunīthaś ca
nagnajityāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu
bhadrakāro bhadravindaḥ
kanyā bhadravatī tathā
//
sudattāyās tu śaibyāyāḥ
saṃgrāmajid ajāyata
satyajit senajic caiva
tathā śūraḥ sapatnajit
//
subhīmāyāḥ suto mādryā
vṛkāśvo vṛkanirvṛtiḥ
kumāro vṛkadīptiś ca
lakṣmaṇāyāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu
//
gātravān gātraguptaś ca
gātravindaś ca vīryavān
jajñire gātravanty ete
bhaginyānujayā saha
//
aśrutaś ca suto jajñe
kālindyāḥ śrutasattamaḥ
aśrutaṃ śrutasenāyai
pradadau madhusūdanaḥ
//
taṃ pradāya hṛṣīkeśas
tāṃ bhāryāṃ mudito 'bravīt
eṣa vām ubhayor astu
dāyādaḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
//
bṛhatyāṃ tu gadasyāhuḥ
śaibyāyām aṅgadaṃ sutam
utpannaṃ kumudaṃ caiva
śvetaṃ śvetāṃ tathāṅganām
//
agāvahaḥ sumitraś ca
śuciś citrarathas tathā
citrasenaḥ sute cāsya
citrā citravatī tathā
//
vanustambasya jajñāte
stambaḥ stambavanaś ca ha
k: Ñ3 V B Dn D5.6 G(ed.) ins.: :k
nivāsano vanastambaḥ
kanyā stambavatī tathā |
upāsaṅgasya tu sutau
vajraḥ sukṣipra eva ca
//
kauśikyāṃ sutasomāyāṃ
yaudhiṣṭhiryāṃ yudhiṣṭhirau
kāpālī garuḍaś caiva
jajñāte citrayodhinau
//
k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k
evamādīni putrāṇāṃ
sahastrāṇi nibodhata |
ayutaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ
vāsudevasya te sutāḥ ||
ayutāni tathā cāṣṭau
śūrā raṇaviśāradāḥ |
janārdanasya prasavaḥ
kīrtito 'yaṃ yathā tathā |
pradyumnasya suto yas tu
vaidarbhyāṃ rājasattamaḥ
aniruddho raṇe yoddhā
jajñe sa mṛgaketanaḥ
//
revatyāṃ baladevasya
jajñāte niśaṭholmukau
bhrātarau devasaṃkāśāv
ubhau puruṣasattamau
//
sutanuś ca narācī ca
śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ
pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva
vāsudevasya tau sutau
//
narācyāṃ kapilo jajñe
pauṇḍraś ca sutanoḥ sutaḥ
tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ
kapilaś ca vanaṃ yayau
//
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k
samādhisthaḥ sa bhūteṣu
dayāṃ kurvan mahāmatiḥ |
sa nṛpaḥ samacittātmā
viṣṇusāyujyam āptavān |
turyāṃ samabhavad vīro
vasudevān mahābalaḥ
jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ
prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām
//
kāśyā supārśvaṃ tanayaṃ
lebhe sāmbāt tarasvinam
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
aniruddhasya vaidarbhyā
bhāryā rukmavatī śubhā |
tasyāṃ vajro 'niruddhasya
vajrasya tanayaṃ śṛṇu |
sānor vajro 'niruddhasya
vajras tv ādāv ajāyata
//
vajrāj jajñe prativahaḥ
sucārus tasya cātmajaḥ
anamitrāc chinir jajñe
kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt
//
śines tu satyavāg jajñe
satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ
satyakasyātmajaḥ śūro
yuyudhānas tv ajāyata
//
asaṅgo yuyudhānasya
bhūmis tasyābhavat sutaḥ
bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra
iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 99, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 29 :h
ya eṣa bhavatā pūrvaṃ
śambaraghnety udāhṛtaḥ
pradyumnaḥ sa kathaṃ jaghne
śambaraṃ tad bravīhi me
//
rukmiṇyāṃ vāsudevasya
lakṣmīkāmo dhṛtavrataḥ
śambarāntakaro jajñe
pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ
//
k: Ś1 D5 ins.: :k
sanatkumāra iti yaḥ
purāṇe parigīyate |
taṃ saptarātre saṃpūrṇe
niśīthe sūtikāgṛhāt
jahāra kṛṣṇasya sutaṃ
śiśuṃ vai kālaśambaraḥ
//
viditaṃ tac ca kṛṣṇasya
devamāyānuvartinaḥ
tato na nigṛhītaḥ sa
dānavo yuddhadurmadaḥ
//
sa mṛtyunā parītāyur
māyayābhijahāra tam
dorbhyām utkṣipya nagaraṃ
svaṃ jagāma mahāsuraḥ
//
anapatyā tu tasyāsīd
bhāryā rūpaguṇānvitā
nāmnā māyāvatī nāma
māyeva śubhadarśana
//
dadau taṃ vāsudevasya
putraṃ putram ivātmajam
tasyā mahiṣyā nāthinyā
dānavaḥ kālacoditaḥ
//
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k
māyāvatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā
saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhā |
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktā
punaḥ punar udaikṣata ||
atha tasyā nirīkṣantyāḥ
smṛtiḥ prādurbabhūva ha |
ayaṃ sa mama kānto 'bhūt
smṛtvaivaṃ cānvacintayat ||
ayaṃ sa nātho bhartā me
yasyārthaṃ hi divāniśam |
cintāśokahrade magnā
na vindāmi ratiṃ kvacit ||
ayaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ
devadevena śūlinā |
kheditena kṛto 'naṅgo
dṛṣṭo jātyantare mayā ||
katham asya stanaṃ dāsye
mātṛbhāvena jānatī |
bhartur bhāryā tv ahaṃ bhūtvā
vakṣye vā putra ity uta ||
evaṃ saṃcintya manasā
dhātryās taṃ sā samarpayat |
rasāyanaprayogaiś ca
śīghram evānvavardhayat ||
dhātryāḥ sakāśāt sa ca tāṃ
śṛṇvan rukmiṇinandanaḥ |
māyāvatīm avijñānān
mene svām eva mātaram |
sā taṃ saṃvardhayām āsa
kārṣṇiṃ kamalalocanam
māyāś cāsmai dadau sarvā
dānavīḥ kāmamohitā
//
sa yadā yauvanasthas tu
pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ
cikīrṣitajño nārīṇāṃ
sarvāstravidhipāragaḥ
//
taṃ sā māyāvatī kāntaṃ
kāmayām āsa kāminī
iṅgitaiś cāpi vīkṣantī
prālobhayata sasmitā
//
prasajjantīṃ tu tāṃ devīṃ
babhāṣe cāruhāsinīm
mātṛbhāvaṃ parityajya
kim evaṃ vartase 'nyathā
//
aho duṣṭasvabhāvāsi
strītvena calamānasā
yā putrabhāvam utsṛjya
mayi kāmāt pravartase
//
nanu te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye
ko 'yaṃ śīlavyatikramaḥ
tat tvam icchāmy ahaṃ devi
kathitaṃ kas tv ayaṃ vidhiḥ
//
vidyutsaṃpātacapalaḥ
svabhāvaḥ khalu yoṣitām
yā nareṣu prasajjante
nagāgreṣu ghanā iva
//
yadi te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye
yadi vā nātmajaḥ śubhe
kathitaṃ tat tvam icchāmi
kim idaṃ te cikīrṣitam
//
evam uktā tu sā bhīruḥ
kāmena vyathitendriyā
priyaṃ provāca vacanaṃ
vivikte keśavātmajam
//
na tvaṃ mama sutaḥ saumya
nāpi te śambaraḥ pitā
rūpavān asi vikrāntas
tvaṃ jātyā vṛṣṇinandanaḥ
putras tvaṃ vāsudevasya
rukmiṇyā nandivardhanaḥ
//
divase saptame bālo
jātamātro 'pavāhitaḥ
sūtikāgāramadhyāt tvaṃ
śiśur uttānaśāyitaḥ
//
mama bhartrā hṛto vīra
balavīryapravartinā
pitus te vāsudevasya
dharṣayitvā gṛhaṃ mahat
pākaśāsanakalpasya
hṛtas tvaṃ śambareṇa ha
//
sā ca te karuṇaṃ mātā
tvāṃ bālam anuśocatī
atyarthaṃ śrāmyate vīra
vivatsā saurabhī yathā
//
sa hi śakrād api mahān
pitā te garuḍadhvajaḥ
iha tvāṃ nābhijānāti
bālam evāpavāhitam
//
kānta vṛṣṇikumāras tvaṃ
na hi tvaṃ śambarātmajaḥ
vīra naivaṃvidhān putrān
dānavā janayanti hi
//
tato 'haṃ kāmayāmi tvāṃ
na hi tvaṃ janito mayā
rūpaṃ te saumya paśyantī
sīdāmi hṛdi durbalā
//
yan me vyavasitaṃ kānta
yac ca me hṛdi vartate
tanme manasi vārṣṇeya
pratisaṃdhātum arhasi
//
eṣa te kathitaḥ saumya
sadbhāvas tvayi yo mama
yathā na mama putras tvaṃ
na putraḥ śambarasya ca
//
k: B3 ins.: :k
kāmadevaś ca vīra tvaṃ
ratiṃ māṃ viddhi vai prabho |
śaṃkarasya ca śāpena
tvam anaṅgagatiḥ purā ||
tat kālamāyayā rūpaṃ
kṛtvā daityasya veśmani |
viśīrṇā sāham uṣitā
daityasyāsya ca veśmani |
śrutvaitan nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ
māyāvatyā prabhāṣitam
cakrāyudhātmajaḥ kruddhaḥ
śambaraṃ sa samāhvayat
//
samastamāyāmāyājño
vikrāntaḥ samare 'vyayaḥ
aṣṭamyāṃ nihato yuddhe
māyayā kālaśambaraḥ
//
tamṛkṣavante nagare
nihatyāsurasattamam
gṛhya māyāvatīṃ devīṃ
svām agacchat purīṃ pituḥ
//
so 'ntarikṣagato bhūtvā
māyayā śīghravikramaḥ
ājagāma purīṃ ramyāṃ
rakṣitāṃ tejasā pituḥ
//
so 'ntarikṣāt prapatitaḥ
keśavāntaḥpure śiśuḥ
māyāvatyā saha tayā
rūpavān iva manmathaḥ
//
tasmiṃs tatrāvapatite
mahiṣyaḥ keśavasya yāḥ
vismitāś caiva hṛṣṭāś ca
bhīrāś caivābhavaṃs tadā
//
tatas taṃ kāmasaṃkāśaṃ
kāntayā saha saṃgatam
prekṣantyo hṛṣṭavadanāḥ
pibantyo nayanāsavam
//
taṃ vrīḍitamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā
sajjamānaṃ pade pade
abhavan snigdhasaṃkalpāḥ
prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitaḥ
//
rukmiṇī tv eva taṃ dṛṣṭvā
śokārtā putragṛddhinī
sapatnīśatasaṃkīrṇā
sabāṣpā vākyam abravīt
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3.5(marg.).6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins. (K1 D4 after 40): :k
yādṛk svapno mayā dṛṣṭo
niśāyā yauvane gate |
kaṃsāriṇā samānīya
dattaṃ sāhārapallavam ||
śaśiraśmipratīkāśaṃ
muktādāma ca śobhanam |
keśavenāṅkam āropya
mama kaṇṭhe nyabadhyata ||
śyāmā sucārukeśā strī
śuklāmbaravibhūṣitā |
padmahastā nirīkṣantī
praviṣṭā mama veśmani ||
tayā punar ahaṃ gṛhya
snāpitā rucirāmbunā ||
kuśeśayamayīṃ mālāṃ
strī saṃgṛhyātha pāṇinā |
mama mūrdhany upāghrāya
dattā srak sā tayā mama ||
evaṃ svapnaṃ kīrtayantī
rukmiṇī hṛṣṭamānasā |
sakhījanavṛtā devī
kumāraṃ vīkṣya taṃ muhuḥ |
k: Ñ2 cont.: :k
ity ato 'nantaraṃ tatra
abravīd vākyam eva tat |
dhanyāyāḥ khalv ayaṃ putro
dīrghāyuḥ priyadarśanaḥ
idṛśaḥ kāmasaṃkāśo
yauvane prathame sthitaḥ
//
jīvaputrā tvayā putra
kā sā bhāgyavibhūṣitā
kim arthaṃ cāmbudaśyāma
sabhāryas tvam ihāgataḥ
//
asmin vayasi suvyaktaṃ
pradyumno mama putrakaḥ
bhaved yadi na nītaḥ syāt
kṛtāntena balīyasā
//
vyaktaṃ vṛṣṇikumāro 'yaṃ
na mithyā mama tarkitam
vijñāto 'si mayā cihnair
vinā cakraṃ janārdanaḥ
//
mukhaṃ nārāyaṇasyeva
keśāḥ keśānta eva ca
mūrdhavakṣobhujais tulyo
halinaḥ śvaśurasya me
//
kas tvaṃ vṛṣṇikulaṃ sarvaṃ
vapuṣā dyotayan sthitaḥ
aho janārdanasyāsya
divyā tvam aparā tanuḥ
//
etasminn antare kṛṣṇaḥ
sahasā praviveśa ha
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā
śambarasya vadhaṃ prati
//
so 'paśyat taṃ sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ
siddhaṃ manmathalakṣaṇaiḥ
snuṣāṃ māyāvatīṃ caiva
hṛṣṭacetā janārdanaḥ
//
so 'bravīt sahasā devīṃ
rukmiṇīṃ devatām iva
ayaṃ te devi saṃprāptaḥ
putraś cāpadharaḥ prabhuḥ
//
anena śambaraṃ hatvā
māyāyuddhaviśāradam
hatā māyāś ca tāḥ sarvā
yābhir devān abādhata
//
satī ceyaṃ śubhā sādhvī
bhāryā vai tanayasya te
māyāvatīti vikhyātā
śambarasya gṛhoṣitā
mā ca te śambarasyeyaṃ
patnīty evaṃ vyathā bhavet
//
manmathe tu gate nāśaṃ
gate cānaṅgatāṃ purā
k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
netrāgninā tryambakasya
śūlapāṇeḥ purā yuge |
kāmapatnī hi kanyaiṣā
kāmakāmā ratiḥ śubhā
māyārūpeṇa taṃ daityaṃ
mohayaty asakṛc chubhā
//
na caiṣā tasya kaumāre
vaśe tiṣṭhati śobhanā
atmamāyāmayaṃ rūpaṃ
kṛtvā śambaram āviśat
//
patny eṣā mama putrasya
snuṣā tava varāṅganā
lokakāntasya sāhāyyaṃ
kariṣyati manomayam
//
praveśayaināṃ bhavanaṃ
pūjyā hy eṣā snuṣā mama
cirapranaṣṭaṃ ca sutaṃ
bhajasya punarāgatam
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5(marg.).6 T2.4 G M4 ins. (T1 after 49a): :k
śrutvā tu vacanaṃ devī
kṛṣṇenodāhṛtaṃ tadā |
praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe
rukmiṇī vākyam abravīt ||
aho dhanyatarāsmīti
vīraputrasamāgamāt |
adya me saphalaḥ kāmaḥ
pūrṇaś cādya manorathaḥ |
cirapranaṣṭaputrasya
darśanaṃ priyayā saha ||
āgaccha putra bhavanaṃ
viśasva saha bhāryayā ||
tato 'bhivādya caraṇau
govindaṃ mātaraṃ ca saḥ |
pradyumnaḥ pūjayām āsa
halinaṃ ca mahābalam ||
utthāpya taṃ pariṣvajya
mūrdhny upāghrāya vīryavān |
pradyumnaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
keśavaḥ paravīrahā ||
snuṣāṃ cotthāpya tāṃ devīṃ
rukmiṇī rukmabhūṣaṇāṃ |
pariṣvajyopasaṃgṛhya
snehād gadgadabhāṣiṇī ||
sametaṃ bhavanaṃ patnyā
śacyendram aditir yathā |
praveśayām āsa tadā
rukmiṇī sutam āgatam |
k: D2.3 cont.: :k
evam uktā tu kṛṣṇena
rukmiṇī yoṣitāṃ varā |
putraṃ prītyā pariṣvajya
mūrdhni cāghrāya tāṃ snuṣām |
gṛhaṃ praveśayām āsa
snuṣayā saha bhāminī |
h: HV (CE) chapter 100, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 7 :h
hṛto yadaiva pradyumnaḥ
śambareṇātmaghātinā
tam eva māsaṃ sāmbas tu
jāmbavatyām ajāyata
//
bālyāt prabhṛti rāmeṇa
māneṣu viniyojitaḥ
rāmād anantaraṃ caiva
mānitaḥ sarvavṛṣṇibhiḥ
//
k: T2.4 G3-5 M ins.: :k
rāmasyaiva priyasutaḥ
so 'bhavaj jyeṣṭha ity api |
jātamātre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
śubhaṃ tat puram āviśat
nihatāmitrasāmantaḥ
śakrodyānaṃ yathāmaraḥ
//
yādavīṃ ca śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā
svāṃ śriyaṃ dveṣṭi vāsavaḥ
janārdanabhayāc caiva
na śāntiṃ lebhire nṛpāḥ
//
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
pure vāraṇasāhvaye
duryodhanasya yajñe vai
sameyuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
//
tāṃ śrutvā mādhavīṃ lakṣmīṃ
saputraṃ ca janārdanam
purīṃ dvārāvatīṃ caiva
niviṣṭāṃ sāgarāntare
//
dūtais taiḥ kṛtasaṃdhānāḥ
pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ
śriyaṃ draṣṭuṃ hṛṣīkeśam
ājagmuḥ kṛṣṇamandiram
//
duryodhanamukhāḥ sarve
dhṛtarāṣṭravaśānugāḥ
pāṇḍavapramukhāś caiva
dhṛṣṭadyumnādayo nṛpāḥ
//
pāṇḍyacolakaliṅgeśā
bāhlīkā draviḍāḥ śakāḥ
akṣauhiṇīḥ prakarṣanto
daśa cāṣṭau ca bhūmipāḥ
ājagmur yādavapurīṃ
govindabhujapālitām
//
te parvataṃ raivatakaṃ
parivāryāvanīśvarāḥ
viviśur yojanāḍhyāsu
svāsu svāsv avanīṣv atha
//
k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
dūtair ājñāpito devo
balabhadrapurogamaḥ |
sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛtvā
sasainyaḥ sapadānugaḥ ||
śārṅgaṃ ca dhanur ādāya
kiṃ syād iti vicintayan |
tataḥ śrīmān hṛṣīkeśaḥ
saha yādavapuṃgavaiḥ
samīpaṃ mānavendrāṇāṃ
niryayau kamalekṣaṇaḥ
//
sa teṣāṃ naradevānāṃ
madhye madhuniṣūdanaḥ
vyarājata yaduśreṣṭhaḥ
śaradīva nabhaḥśaśī
//
sa tatra samudācāraṃ
yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
kṛtvā siṃhāsane kṛṣṇaḥ
kāñcane niṣasāda ha
//
rājāno 'pi yathāsthānaṃ
niṣedur vividheṣv atha
siṃhāsaneṣu citreṣu
pīṭheṣu ca janādhipāḥ
//
sa yādavanarendrāṇāṃ
samājaḥ śuśubhe tadā
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca
sadane brahmaṇo yathā
//
k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
idaṃ provāca bhagavān
kṣatriyān draṣṭum āgatān |
sarvan etan nṛpatayo
yuṣmākaṃ samudāhṛtam ||
yad asmākaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭhās
tulyaṃ tad bhavatāṃ sadā |
gṛhyatāṃ vasu yad divyaṃ
yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpasattamāḥ ||
te tatheti jagannātham
ūcur yādavasaṃsadi |
teṣāṃ citrāḥ kathās tatra
pravṛttās tatsamāgame
yadūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ ca
keśavasyopaśṛṇvataḥ
//
k: T2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
taṃ dṛṣṭvā devadeveśaṃ
prahṛṣṭāḥ kṣatriyās tadā |
etasminn antare vāyur
vavau megharavoddhataḥ
tumulaṃ durdinaṃ cāsīt
savidyut stanayitnumat
//
tad durdinatalaṃ bhittvā
nāradaḥ pratyadṛśyata
saṃveṣṭitajaṭābhāro
vīṇāsaktena bāhunā
//
k: T1.2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
gāyann eva harīṃ sāmnā
vasantaṃ yadusaṃsadi |
sa papāta narendrāṇāṃ
madhye pāvakavarcasām
nārado 'gniśikhākāraḥ
śrīmāñ śakrasakho muniḥ
//
tasmin bhūmau nipatite
nārade munipuṃgave
tad uddhatamahāmeghaṃ
durdinaṃ vyapakṛṣyata
//
so 'vagāhya narendrāṇāṃ
madhyaṃ sāgarasaṃnibham
āsanasthaṃ yaduśreṣṭam
uvāca munir avyayaḥ
//
āścaryaṃ khalu devānām
ekas tvaṃ puruṣottama
dhanyaś cāsi mahābāho
loke nānyo 'sti kaś cana
//
evam uktaḥ smitaṃ kṛtvā
pratyuvāca muniṃ prabhuḥ
āścaryaś caiva dhanyaś ca
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety aham
//
evam ukto muniśreṣṭhaḥ
prāha madhye mahīkṣitām
kṛṣṇa paryāptavākyo 'smi
gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam
//
taṃ prasthitam abhiprekṣya
pārthivāḥ prāhur īśvaram
guhyaṃ mantram ajānanto
vacanaṃ nāraderitam
//
āścarya ity abhihito
dhanyo 'sīti ca mādhava
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ
pratyukte 'pi ca nārade
//
kim etan nābhijānīmo
divyaṃ mantrapadaṃ mahat
yadi śrāvyam idaṃ kṛṣṇa
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
//
tān uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
sarvān pārthivapuṃgavān
śrotavyaṃ nāradas tv eṣa
dvijo vaḥ kathayiṣyati
//
brūhi nārada tattvārthaṃ
śrāvyantāṃ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ
yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ
mayā ca pratibhāṣitam
//
sa pīṭhe kāñcane śubhre
sūpaviṣṭaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ
prabhavaṃ tasya vākyasya
pravaktum upacakrame
//
śruyatāṃ bho nṛpaśreṣṭhā
yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ
asya praśnasya mahato
yathā pāram ahaṃ gataḥ
//
ahaṃ kadācid gaṅgāyās
tīre triṣavaṇātithiḥ
carāmy ekaḥ kṣapāpāye
saṃdṛśyati divākare
//
apaśyam aśmakūṭābhaṃ
kapāladvayadehinam
krośamaṇḍalavistāraṃ
tāvadvṛttaṃ samantataḥ
//
catuścaraṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ
klinnaṃ śaivalapaṅkilam
mama vīṇākṛtiṃ kūrmaṃ
gajacarmacayopamam
//
so 'haṃ taṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā
proktavāñ jalacāriṇam
tvam āścaryaśarīro 'si
kūrma dhanyaś ca me mataḥ
//
yas tvam evam abhedyābhyāṃ
kapālābhyāṃ samāvṛtaḥ
toye carasi niḥśaṅkaḥ
kiṃ cid apy avicintayan
//
sa mām uvācāmbucaraḥ
kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam
kim āścaryaṃ mayi mune
dhanyaś cāhaṃ kathaṃ vibho
//
gaṅgeyaṃ nimnagā dhanyā
kim āścaryam ataḥ param
yatrāham iva sattvāni
caranty ayutaśo jale
//
so 'haṃ kutūhalāviṣṭo
nadīṃ gaṅgām upasthitaḥ
dhanyāsi tvaṃ nadīśreṣṭhe
nityam āścaryadarśane
//
yā tvam evaṃ mahādehaiḥ
śvāpadair upaśobhitā
hradinī sāgaraṃ yāsi
rakṣantī tāpasālayān
//
evam uktā tato gaṅgā
rūpiṇī pratyabhāṣata
nāradaṃ devagandharvaṃ
śakrasya dayitaṃ dvijam
//
nāhaṃ dhanyā dvijaśreṣṭha
nāpy āścaryopaśobhitā
tava satye niviṣṭasya
vākyaṃ māṃ pratibādhate
//
lokāścaryakaro loke
dhanyaś caivārṇavo dvija
yatrāham iva vistīrṇāḥ
śataśo yānti nimnagāḥ
//
so 'haṃ tripathagāvākyaṃ
śrutvārṇavam upasthitaḥ
āścaryaḥ khalu lokānāṃ
dhanyaś cāsi mahārṇava
tena khalv asi yonis tvam
ambhasāṃ salileśvaraḥ
//
sthāne tvā vārivāhinyaḥ
sarito lokabhāvanāḥ
imāḥ samabhigacchanti
patnyo lokanamaskṛtāḥ
//
samudras tv evam uktas tu
tato mām abravīd vacaḥ
svaṃ jalaughatalaṃ bhittvā
vyutthitaḥ pavaneritaḥ
//
mā maivaṃ devagandharva
nāsmy āś caryo dvijottama
vasudheyaṃ mune dhanyā
yatrāham upari sthitaḥ
ṛte tu pṛthivīṃ loke
kim āścaryam ataḥ param
//
so 'haṃ sāgaravākyena
kṣitiṃ kṣititale sthitaḥ
kautūhalasam āviṣṭo hy
abruvaṃ jagato gatim
//
dharitri dehināṃ yonir
dhanyā khalv asi śobhane
āścaryā cāsi bhūteṣu
mahatyā kṣamayā yute
//
tena khalv asi lokānāṃ
dharaṇī manujāraṇiḥ
kṣamā tvattaḥ prasūtā ca
karma cāmbaragāminām
//
tato bhūḥ stutivākyena
sā mayoktena lajjitā
vihāya sahajaṃ dhairyam
atha māṃ pratyabhāṣata
//
devagandharva mā maivaṃ
saṃgrāmakalahapriya
nāsmi dhanyā na cāścaryā
pārakyeyaṃ dhṛtir mama
//
ete dhanyā dvijaśrestha
parvatā dhārayanti mām
eṣv āścaryāṇi dṛśyante
ete lokasya setavaḥ
//
so 'haṃ pṛthivyā vākyena
parvatān samupasthitaḥ
dhanyā bhanto dṛśyante
bahvāścaryāś ca bhūdharāḥ
//
kāñcanasyāgraratnasya
dhātūnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
tena ratnākarāḥ sarve
bhavanto bhuvi śāśvatāḥ
//
mama tv etad vacaḥ śrutvā
parvatās tasthuṣāṃ varāḥ
ūcur māṃ sāntvayuktāni
vacāṃsi vanaśobhitāḥ
//
brahmarṣe na vayaṃ dhanyā
nāpy āścaryāṇi santi naḥ
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
asmākam īśvaraḥ śūlī
giriśo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
nāś caryo vāpi dhanyo vā
tasmāt parataro bhuvi ||
vihāya taṃ mahādevaṃ
nāsmān stotum ihārhasi ||
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā
kailāsam aham āgataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā taṃ pārvatīśānam
abruvaṃ vacanaṃ tadā ||
devadeva mahādeva
nīlakaṇṭha vṛṣadhvaja |
āścaryo 'si bhavān eko
dhanyas tvaṃ jagatīpate |
tvattaḥ parataro nāsti
devo jagati kaś cana ||
yad idaṃ dṛśyate deva
bhuvanaṃ sacarācaram |
tasyādhāras tvam evāsi
sarvasya tripurāntaka ||
atha mām abravīd devo
virūpākṣas trilocanaḥ |
nāhaṃ dhanyo na cāścaryo
naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi |
mattaḥ parataro jñeyo
jagat sraṣṭā dvijottama |
brahmā prajāpatir dhanyaḥ
sa cāścaryaḥ sureṣv api
//
so 'haṃ pitāmahaṃ gatvā
sarvaprabhavam avyayam
tasya vākyasya paryāyaṃ
paryāptam iva lakṣaye
//
so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvaṃ devaṃ
lokayoniṃ caturmukham
pāraṃparyād upagataḥ
praṇāmāvanatānanaḥ
//
so 'haṃ vākyasamāptyarthaṃ
śrāvayāmy ātmayoninam
āścaryo bhagavān eko
dhanyaś ca jagato guruḥ
//
na kiṃ cid anyat paśyāmi
bhūtaṃ yad bhavatā samam
tvattaḥ sarvam idaṃ jātaṃ
jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam
//
sadevadānavā martyā
loke bhūtendriyātmakāḥ
bhavanti sarvadeveśa
dṛśyaṃ sarvam idaṃ vapuḥ
//
tena khalv asi devānāṃ
devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ
teṣāmevāsi yat sraṣṭā
lokānām api saṃbhavaḥ
//
tato mām āha bhagavān
brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
dhanyāścaryāśritair vākyaiḥ
kiṃ māṃ nārada bhāṣase
//
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ devā
dhanyā devāś ca nārada
ye lokān dhārayanti sma
devās tattvārthadarśinaḥ
//
ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ satyam
atharvaṇi ca yan matam
tanmayaṃ viddhi māṃ vipra
dhṛto 'haṃ tair mayā ca te
//
parameṣṭhyena vākyena
codito 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvā
vedopasthānikāṃ cakre
matiṃ saṃkrāntavistarām
//
so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvacanād
vedān vai samupasthitaḥ
uvāca caināṃś caturo
mantrapravacanārcitān
//
dhanyā bhavantaḥ puṇyāś ca
nityam āścaryaviśrutāḥ
ādhārāś caiva viprāṇām
evam āha prajāpatiḥ
//
svayaṃbhuvo 'pīha paraṃ
bhavatsu praśna āhitaḥ
yuṣmat parataraṃ nāsti
śrutyā vā tapasāpi vā
//
pratūcus te tato vākyaṃ
devā mām abhitaḥ sthitāḥ
āścaryāś caiva dhanyāś ca
yajñāś cātmaparāyaṇāḥ
//
yajñārthe tu vayaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ
sṛṣṭā yena sma nārada
tad asmākaṃ parā yajñā
na vayaṃ svavaśe sthitāḥ
svayaṃbhuvo 'pīha parā
vedānāṃ ca parā gatiḥ
//
tato 'ham abruvaṃ yajñān
gṛhasthāgnipuraskṛtān
//
bho yajñāḥ paramaṃ tejo
yuṣmāsu khalu lakṣyate
brahmaṇābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ
yan me vedair iheritam
//
āścaryam etal lokeṣu
bhavadbhyo nādhigamyate
dhanyāḥ khalu bhavanto ye
dvijātīnāṃ svavaṃśinaḥ
//
tena khalv agnayas tṛptiṃ
puṣmābhir yānti tarpitāḥ
bhāgaiś ca tridaśāḥ sarve
mantraiś caiva maharṣayaḥ
//
agniṣṭomādayo yajñā
mama vākyād anantaram
pratyūcur māṃ paraṃ vākyaṃ
sarve yūpadhvajāḥ sthitāḥ
//
āścaryaśabdo nāsmāsu
dhanyaśabdo 'pi vā mune
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇuḥ
sa hy asmākaṃ parā gatiḥ
//
yad ājyaṃ vayam aśnīmo
hutam agniṣu pāvanam
tat sarvaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo
lokamūrtiḥ prayacchati
//
k: Dn ins.: :k
so 'pi dhanyo mahābāhur
dakṣiṇāsahitaḥ kratuḥ |
yad rūpaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo
dakṣiṇāpriyayā saha |
so 'haṃ viṣṇor gatiṃ prepsur
iha saṃpatito bhuvi
dṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ mayā viṣṇur
bhavadbhir abhisaṃvṛtaḥ
//
yan mayābhihito hy eṣa
tvam āścaryaṃ janārdana
dhanyaś cāsīti bhavatāṃ
madhyastho hy atra pārthivāḥ
//
pratyukto'ham anenādya
vākyasyāsya yad uttaram
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ
paryāptaṃ vacanaṃ mama
//
yajñānāṃ hi gatir viṣṇuḥ
sarveṣāṃ sahadakṣiṇaḥ
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ
praśno mama samāptavān
//
kūrmeṇābhihitaṃ pūrvaṃ
pāraṃparyād ihāgatam
sadakṣiṇe 'smin puruṣe
tad vākyaṃ paryayāgatam
//
yan māṃ bhavantaḥ pṛcchanti
vākyasyāsya vinirṇayam
tad etat sarvam ākhyātaṃ
sādhayāmi yathāgatam
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
nārāyaṇaparā vedā
nārāyaṇaparā makhāḥ |
nārāyaṇaparaṃ jñānaṃ
nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ ||
na ca nārāyaṇād anyat
triṣu lokeṣu vidyate |
nārāyaṇātmakam idaṃ
jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam ||
iyaṃ hi vedārthagatiḥ sanātanī |
nṛpā yadi śroṣyatha madvacaḥ param |
idaṃ tu satyaṃ sakalaṃ nṛpottamā |
ity evam uktvā sa divaṃ jagāma ha |
nārade tu gate svargaṃ
sarve te pṛthivīkṣitaḥ
vismitāḥ svāni rāṣṭrāṇi
jagmuḥ sabalavāhanāḥ
//
k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 M (G4 cont. after *1123) ins.: :k
viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇuṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ
govindaṃ garuḍadhvajam |
parāt parataraṃ brahma
nārāyaṇam anāmayam ||
sarvavedāntavedyaṃ ca
namaskṛtya guruṃ harim |
dhanyo 'yaṃ nārado yasmād
dṛṣṭaḥ sākṣād dhariḥ svayam ||
dhanyā vayaṃ jagannāthaṃ
nāradena vibodhitāḥ |
sarve prītā jagannāthaṃ
tuṣṭuvuḥ puruṣottamam ||
ko nāma viṣṇur ity evam
anye mūḍhā narādhamāḥ |
dhanyāḥ sarvaṃ vāsudeva
iti tattvārthatatparam ||
iti tattvena vijñāya
nṛpā nārāyaṇaṃ param |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā
namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ |
janārdano 'pi sahito
yadubhiḥ pāvakopamaiḥ
svam eva bhavanaṃ vīro
viveśa yadupuṃgavaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 101, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 13 :h
punar eva mahābāho
kṛṣṇasya jagatīpateḥ
k: S ins.: :k
kṛtārthāḥ sarvathā vipra
nārāyaṇasamāśrayāt |
jātā hi vayam adyaiva
tatkathāśravaṇād dvija |
k: After line 1, T1 ins.: :k
ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛtvā
praṇamya munipuṃgavam |
māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi
paramaṃ dvijasattama
//
na hi me tṛptir astīha
śṛṇvatas tasya dhīmataḥ
karmaṇām anusaṃdhānaṃ
purāṇasya mahātmanaḥ
//
nāntaḥ śakyaṃ prabhāvasya
vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api
govindasya mahārāja
śrūyatām idam uttamam
//
śaratalpe śayānena
bhīṣmeṇa paricoditaḥ
gāṇḍīvadhanvā bībhatsur
māhātmyaṃ keśavasya yat
//
rājñāṃ madhye mahārāja
jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram abravīt
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jitāmitram
iti tac chṛṇu kaurava
//
purāhaṃ dvārakāṃ yātaḥ
saṃbandhīn avalokakaḥ
nyavasaṃ pūjitas tatra
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakottamaiḥ
//
tataḥ kadācid dharmātmā
dīkṣito madhusūdanaḥ
ekāhena mahābāhuḥ
śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā
//
tato dīkṣitam āsīnam
abhigamya dvijottamaḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa
paritrāhīti cābravīt
//
rakṣādhikāro bhavataḥ
parirakṣasva māṃ vibho
caturthāṃśaṃ hi dharmasya
rakṣitā labhate phalam
//
na bhetavyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha
rakṣāmi tvāṃ kuto 'nagha
brūhi tattvena bhadraṃ te
yady api syāt suduṣkaram
//
jāto jāto mahābāho
putro me hriyate vibho
trayo hṛtāś caturthaṃ tvaṃ
kṛṣṇa rakṣitum arhasi
//
brāhmaṇyāḥ sūtikālo 'dya
tatra rakṣā vidhīyatām
yathā dhriyed apatyaṃ me
tathā kuru janārdana
//
tato mām āha govindo
dīkṣito 'smi kratāv iti
rakṣā ca brāhmaṇe kāryā
sarvāvasthāgatair api
//
śrutvāham evaṃ kṛṣṇasya
tato 'vocaṃ narottama
māṃ niyojaya govinda
rakṣiṣyāmi dvijaṃ bhayāt
//
ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛtvā
mām uvāca janārdanaḥ
rakṣyasīty evam uktas tu
vrīḍito 'smi narādhipa
//
tato māṃ vrīḍitaṃ jñātvā
punar āha janārdanaḥ
gamyatāṃ kauravaśreṣṭha
śakyate yadi rakṣitum
//
tvatpurogāś ca gacchantu
vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
ṛte rāmaṃ mahābāhuḥ
pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam
//
tato 'haṃ vṛṣṇisainyena
mahatā parivāritaḥ
tam agrato dvijaṃ kṛtvā
prayātaḥ saha senayā
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 102, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 13 :h
sumuhūrtena tu vayaṃ
taṃ grāmaṃ prāpya bhārata
viśrāntavāhanāḥ sarve
vāsāyopagatās tadā
//
tato grāmasya madhye 'haṃ
niviṣṭaḥ kurunandanaḥ
samantād vṛṣṇisainyena
parikṣitya janavrajam
//
tataḥ śakunayo dīptā
mṛgāś ca krūrabhāṣiṇaḥ
dīptāyāṃ diśi vāśanto
bhayam āvedayanti me
//
saṃdhyārāgo japāvarṇo
bhānumāṃś caiva niṣprabhaḥ
papāta mahatī colkā
pṛthivī cāpy akampata
//
tān samīkṣya mahotpātān
dāruṇāṃl lomaharṣaṇān
yogam ājñāpayaṃ tatra
janasyotsukacetasaḥ
//
yuyudhānapurogāś ca
vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
sarve yuktarathāḥ sajjāḥ
svayaṃ cāhaṃ tathābhavam
//
gate 'rdharātrasamaye
brāhmaṇo bhayaviklavaḥ
upāgamya bhayād asmān
idaṃ vacanam abravīt
//
kālo 'yaṃ samanuprāpto
brāhmaṇyāḥ prasavasya me
yattā bhavantas tiṣṭhantu
na bhaved vañcanā yathā
//
muhūrtād iva cāśrauṣaṃ
kṛpaṇaṃ ruditasvanam
tasya viprasya bhavane
hriyate hriyate iti
//
athākāśe punar vācam
aśrauṣaṃ bālakasya vai
hāheti hriyamāṇasya
na ca paśyāmi rākṣasam
//
tato 'smābhis tadā tāta
śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ
viṣṭambhitā diśaḥ sarvā
hṛta eva sa bālakaḥ
//
brahmaṇo ''rtasvaraṃ kṛtvā
hṛte tasmin kumārake
vācaḥ sa paruṣās tīvrāḥ
śrāvayām āsa māṃ tadā
//
vṛṣṇayo hatasaṃkalpās
tathāhaṃ naṣṭacetanaḥ
mām eva hi viśeṣeṇa
brāhmaṇaḥ paryabhāṣata
//
rakṣiṣyāmīti coktaṃ te
na ca rakṣasi me sutam
śṛṇu vākyam idaṃ śeṣaṃ
yat tvam arhasi durmate
//
vṛthā tvaṃ spardhase nityaṃ
kṛṣṇenāmitabuddhinā
yadi syād iha govindo
naitad atyāhitaṃ bhavet
//
yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya
rakṣitā labhate phalam
pāpasyāpi tathā mūḍha
bhāgaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā
//
rakṣiṣyāmīti coktaṃ te
na ca śaknoṣi rakṣitum
moghaṃ gāṇḍīvam etat te
moghaṃ vīryaṃ yaśaś ca te
//
k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k
arjuno 'smīti yā buddhiḥ
sā vṛthā satyam ity uta |
akiṃcid uktvā taṃ vipraṃ
tato 'haṃ prasthitas tadā
saha vṛṣṇyandhakasutair
yatra kṛṣṇo mahādyutiḥ
//
tato dvāravatīṃ gatvā
dṛṣṭvā madhunighātinam
vrīḍitaḥ śokasaṃtapto
govindenopalakṣitaḥ
//
sa tu māṃ vrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
samāśvasya ca mādhavaḥ
k: After 20a, K1 (marg. sec. m.) D1.2.5 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k
vinindan kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau |
mauḍhyaṃ paśyata me yo 'haṃ
śraddadhe klībakatthanam ||
na pradyumno nāniruddho
na rāmo na ca keśavaḥ |
yasya śaktāḥ paritrātuṃ
ko 'nyas tadaviteśvaraḥ ||
dhig arjunaṃ vṛthāvādaṃ
dhig ātmaślāghino dhanuḥ ||
daivopasṛṣṭo yo maurkhyād
āgacchati ca durmatiḥ ||
evaṃ śapati viprarṣau
vidyām āsthāya vaiṣṇavīm |
yayau saṃyaminīṃ vīro
yatrāste bhagavān yamaḥ ||
viprāpatyam acakṣāṇas
tata aindrīm agāt purīm |
āgneyīṃ nair ṛtīṃ saumyāṃ
vāyavyāṃ vāruṇīṃ tathā ||
rasātalaṃ nākapṛṣṭhaṃ
dhiṣṇyāny anyāny udāyudhaḥ ||
tato 'labdhvā dvijasutam
anistīrṇapratiśravaḥ |
agniṃ vivikṣuḥ kṛṣṇena
pradyumnena niṣedhitaḥ ||
darśaye dvijasūnuṃ te
māvajñātmānam ātmanā |
kīrtiṃ ta ete vipulāṃ
sthāpayiṣyanti mānavāḥ ||
iti saṃbhāṣya māṃ snehāt |
sāntvayitvā ca taṃ vipram
idaṃ vacanam abravīt
//
sugrīvaṃ caiva śaibyaṃ ca
meghapuṣpabalāhakau
yojayāśvān iti tadā
dārukaṃ pratyabhāṣata
//
āropya brāhmaṇaṃ kṛṣṇas
tv avaropya ca dārukam
mām uvāca tataḥ śauriḥ
sārathyaṃ kriyatām iti
//
tataḥ samāsthāya rathaṃ
kṛṣṇo 'haṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sa ca
prayātāḥ sma diśaṃ saumyām
udīcīṃ kauravarṣabha
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 103, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 17 :h
tataḥ parvatajālāni
saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca
apaśyaṃ samatikramya
sāgaraṃ makarālayam
//
tato 'rghyam udadhiḥ sākād
upaninye janārdane
prāñjaliḥ samupasthāya
kiṃ karomīti cābravīt
//
pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ
tam uvāca janārdanaḥ
rathapanthānam icchāmi
dattaṃ nadanadīpate
//
athābravīt samudras taṃ
prāñjalir garuḍadhvajam
prasīda bhagavan maivam
anyo 'py evaṃ gamiṣyati
//
tvayaiva sthāpitaḥ pūrvam
agādho 'smi janārdana
tvayā pravartite gādhe
yāsyāmi gamanīyatām
//
anye 'py evaṃ gamiṣyanti
rājāno darpamohitāḥ
evaṃ niścitya govinda
yat kṣamaṃ tat samācara
//
brāhmaṇārthe madarthe ca
kuru sāgara madvacaḥ
mām ṛte na pumān kaścid
anyas tvāṃ dharṣayiṣyati
//
athābravīt samudras tu
punar eva janārdanam
abhiśāpabhayād bhīto
bāḍham evaṃ bhaviṣyati
//
śoṣayāmy eṣa mārgaṃ te
yena tvaṃ tāta yāsyasi
rathena sahasūtena
sadhvajena ca keśava
//
mayā dattavaraḥ pūrvaṃ
na śoṣaṃ tvam ihārhasi
mānuṣās te na jānīyur
vividhān ratnasaṃcayān
//
jalaṃ stambhaya sādho tvaṃ
tato yāsyāmy ahaṃ rathī
na hi kaścit pramāṇaṃ te
ratnānāṃ vetsyate naraḥ
//
sāgareṇa tathety ukte
prasthitāḥ sma jalena vai
stambhitena yathā bhūmau
maṇivarṇena bhāsvatā
//
tato 'rṇavaṃ samuttīrya
kurūn apy uttarān vayam
kṣaṇena samatikrāntā
gandhamādanam eva ca
//
tatas tu parvatāḥ sapta
keśavaṃ samupasthitāḥ
jayanto vaijayantaś ca
nīlo rajataparvataḥ
//
mahāmeruḥ sakailāsa
indrakūṭaś ca nāmataḥ
varṇarūpāṇi bibhranto
vividhāny adbhutāni ca
//
upasthāya ca govindaṃ
kiṃ kurmetya bravaṃs tadā
tāṃś cāpi pratijagrāha
vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ
//
tān uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ
praṇāmāvanatān sthitān
vivaraṃ gacchato me 'dya
rathamārgaḥ pradīyatām
//
te kṛṣṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā
pratigṛhya ca parvatāḥ
pradaduḥ kāmato mārgaṃ
gacchato bharatarṣabha
//
tatraivāntarhitās te ca
tad āścaryataraṃ mama
asaktaṃ ca ratho yāti
meghajāleṣv ivāṃśumān
//
k: D1.2.5 ins.: :k
sapta dvīpān sasindhūṃś ca
sapta sapta girīn atha |
lokālokaṃ tathātītya
viveśa sumahat tamaḥ |
tataḥ kadā cid duḥkhena
ratham ūhus turaṃgamāḥ
paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ
sparśād vijñāyate 'nagha
//
atha parvatabhūtaṃ tat
timiraṃ samapadyata
k: K2 D2 ins.: :k
aśvā nāśaknuvan gantuṃ
tato'haṃ saṃbhramānvitaḥ |
tad āsādya hayā rājan
niṣprayatnās tataḥ sthitāḥ
//
tataś cakreṇa govindaḥ
pāṭayitvā tu tat tamaḥ
ākāśaṃ darśayām āsa
rathapanthānam ūttamam
//
niṣkramya tamasas tasmād
ākāśe darśite tadā
bhaviṣyāmīti saṃjñā me
bhayaṃ ca vigataṃ mama
//
tatas tejaḥ prajvalitam
apaśyaṃ vadatāṃ vara
sarvalokaṃ samāviśya
sthitaṃ puruṣavigraham
//
taṃ praviṣṭo hṛṣīkeśo
dīptaṃ tejonidhiṃ tadā
ratha eva sthitaś cāhaṃ
sa ca brāhmaṇasattamaḥ
//
sa muhūrtāt tataḥ kṛṣṇo
niścakrāma tadā prabhuḥ
caturo bālakān gṛhya
brāhmaṇasyātmajāṃs tadā
//
pradadau brāhmaṇāyātha
putrān sarvāñ janārdanaḥ
trayaḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtā ye ca
sadyojātaś ca bālakaḥ
//
prahṛṣṭo brāhmaṇas tāta
putrān dṛṣṭvā punaḥ prabho
ahaṃ ca paramaprīto
vismitaś cābhavaṃ nṛpa
//
tato vayaṃ punaḥ sarve
brāhmaṇasya ca te sutāḥ
yathāgatā nivṛttāḥ sma
tathaiva bharatarṣabha
//
tataḥ sma dvārakāṃ prāptāḥ
kṣaṇena nṛpasattama
asaṃprāpte 'rdhadivase
vismito 'haṃ tataḥ punaḥ
//
saputraṃ bhojayitvā taṃ
dvijaṃ kṛṣṇo mahāyaśāḥ
dhanena tarpayitvā ca
gṛhaṃ prāsthāpayat tadā
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 104, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 17 :h
tataḥ kṛṣṇo bhojayitvā
śatāni subahūni ca
viprāṇām ṛṣikalpānāṃ
kṛtakṛtyo 'bhavat tadā
//
k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
arcayitvā sahasrāṃśuṃ
bhāskaraṃ bhuvaneśvaram |
tataḥ saha mayā bhuktvā
vṛṣṇibhojaiś ca sarvaśaḥ
k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k
sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛtvā
bhojayām āsa vṛṣṇipān ||
tataḥ sabhāṃ praviṣṭāḥ sma
saha vṛṣṇipuraḥsaraiḥ |
vicitrāś ca kathā divyāḥ
kathayām āsa bhārata
//
tataḥ kathānte tatrāham
abhigamya janārdanam
apṛcchaṃ tad yathāvṛttaṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ yad dṛṣṭvān aham
//
kathaṃ samudraḥ stabdhodaḥ
kṛtas te kamalekṣaṇa
parvatānāṃ ca vivaraṃ
kṛtaṃ te katham acyuta
//
tamas tac ca kathaṃ ghoraṃ
ghanaṃ cakreṇa pāṭitam
yac ca tat paramaṃ tejaḥ
praviṣṭo 'si kutaś ca tat
//
kim arthaṃ tena te bālās
tadā cāpahṛtāḥ prabho
yac ca te dīrgham adhvānaṃ
saṃkṣiptaṃ tat kathaṃ punaḥ
//
k: For 6cd, T2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
yo 'yaṃ dīrgho mahāmārgaḥ
saṃkṣiptaḥ kena hetunā |
kathaṃ cālpena kālena
kṛtaṃ nas tad gatāgatam
etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam
ācakṣva mama keśava
//
maddarśanārthaṃ te bālā
hṛtās tena mahātmanā
viprārtham eṣyate kṛṣṇo
nāgacched anyatheti hi
//
brahmatejomayaṃ divyam
āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi
ahaṃ sa bharataśreṣṭha
mattejas tat sanātanam
//
prakṛtiḥ sā mama parā
vyaktāvyaktā ca bhārata
tāṃ praviśya bhavantīha
muktā bharatasattama
//
sā sāṃkhyānāṃ gatiḥ pārtha
yogināṃ ca tapasvinām
tat padaṃ paramaṃ brahma
sarvaṃ vibhajate jagat
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 (G (ed.) after 10) ins.: :k
ādityavarṇaṃ vimalaṃ
tamaḥpāre pratiṣṭhitam |
mām eva tad dhanaṃ tejo
jñātum arhasi bhārata
samudraḥ stabdhatoyo 'ham
ahaṃ stambhayitā jalam
//
ahaṃ te parvatāḥ sapta
ye dṛṣṭvā vividhās tvayā
k: T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k
paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ
dṛṣṭavān asi yad dhi tat |
ahaṃ tamo ghanībhūtam
aham eva ca pāṭakaḥ
//
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
yac ca taṃ dīrgham adhvānaṃ
kṛtaṃ cāpi gatāgatam |
yogaśaktyā gataś cāhaṃ
kṣipram āgatavāṃs tataḥ |
ahaṃ ca kālo bhūtānāṃ
dharmaś cāhaṃ prakīrtitaḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k
candrādityau mahāśailāḥ
saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca |
cāturvarṇyaṃ matprasūtaṃ
cāturāśramyam eva ca
//
catasraś ca diśaḥ sarvā
mamaivātmā caturvidhaḥ
cāturvedyasya kartāham
iti budhyasva bhārata
//
bhagavan sarvabhūteśa
vettum icchāmi te prabho
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
priyo me 'si jagatpate |
punaś ca paramaṃ tattvaṃ |
k: M1-3 ins.: :k
paraṃ tattvaṃ suraśreṣṭha
tvāṃ prapanno 'smi mādhava |
pṛcchāmi tvāṃ prapanno 'haṃ
namas te puruṣottama
//
brahma ca brāhmaṇāś caiva
tapaḥ satyaṃ ca bhārata
ukthyaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva
mattas tad viddhi pāṇḍava
//
priyas te 'haṃ mahābāho
priyo me 'si dhanaṃjaya
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 G2.4 subst. for 18cd ; D2 T2.4 M4 ins. after 18ab: :k
tena te kathayiṣyāmi
nānyathā vaktum utsahe |
vetsyase māṃ yathātattvaṃ
tad vyākhyāsyāmi te 'nagha
//
ahaṃ yajūṃṣi sāmāni
ṛcaś cātharvaṇāni ca
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k
brahmā rudras tathendraś ca
varuṇaś ca tathā yamaḥ |
kuberaś ca tathā cānye
dikpālāḥ sanakādayaḥ |
ṛṣayo devatā yajñā
mattejo bharatarṣabha
//
pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam
āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
candrādityāv ahorātre
pakṣā māsās tathā kṣapāḥ
muhūrtāś ca kalāś caiva
kṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsarās tathā
//
mantrāś ca vividhāḥ pārtha
yāni śāstrāṇi kānicit
vidyāś ca veditavyaṃ ca
mattaḥ prādurbhavanti vai
//
manmayaṃ viddhi kaunteya
kṣayaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ ca bhārata
sac cāsac ca mamaivātmā
sad asac caiva yat param
//
k: S (except G2; T3 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k
idam apy aparaṃ bhūyaḥ
śṛṇu guhyaṃ sanātanam ||
sarveṣv api ca vedeṣu
purāṇesu ca kṛtsnaśaḥ |
yad agryaṃ kathitaṃ pārthaṃ
sarvair munivaraiḥ sadā ||
varṇatrayasamāyuktam
ṛgyajuḥsāmalakṣitam |
praṇavākhyaṃ mahābāho
viddhi māṃ jagatīpate ||
idaṃ japan mahābāho
māṃ namaskuru yatnataḥ |
tato māṃ vetsyase samyak
satyam etac chapāni te ||
anyat sarvaṃ mahābāho
vihāyaitat paro bhava |
idam eva paraṃ śreyo
nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
evam ukto 'smi kṣṛṇena
prīyatā bharatarṣabha
tathaiva ca mano nityam
abhavan me janārdane
//
etac chrutaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca
māhātmyaṃ keśavasya me
yan māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra
bhūyaś cāto janārdane
//
etac chrutvā kuruśreṣṭho
dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
pūjayām āsa manasā
govindaṃ puruṣottamam
//
vismitaś cābhavad rājā
saha sarvaiḥ sahodaraiḥ
rājabhiś ca tathāsannair
ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 105, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 26 :h
bhūya eva dvijaśreṣṭha
yadusiṃhasya dhīmataḥ
karmāṇy aparimeyāni
śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
//
śrūyante vividhāni sma
adbhutāni mahādyute
asaṃkhyeyāni divyāni
prākṛtāny api sarvaśaḥ
//
. yāny ahaṃ vividhāny asya
śrutvā prīye mahāmune
prabrūyāḥ sarvaśas tāta
tāni me vaktum arhasi
//
bahūny āścaryabhūtāni
keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
karmāṇy uktāni vai rājan
bhūyaś caiva śrutāni te
//
kathitāni mayā sādho
nāntaṃ śakyaṃ hi karmaṇām
gantuṃ bharataśārdūla
vistarasya mahātmanaḥ
//
avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ
leśamātreṇa bhārata
viṣṇor atulavīryasya
prathitodārakarmaṇaḥ
ānupūrvyā pravakṣyāmi
śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛpa
//
dvāravatyāṃ nivasatā
yadusiṃhena dhīmatā
rāṣṭrāṇi nṛpamukhyānāṃ
kṣobhitāni mahīkṣitām
//
yadūnām antaraprepsur
vicakro dānavo hataḥ
//
puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā
punas tena mahātmanā
samudramadhye duṣṭātmā
narako dānavo hataḥ
//
vāsavaṃ ca raṇe jitvā
pārijāto hṛto balāt
nirjitaś caiva bhagavān
varuṇo lohitahrade
//
dantavakraś ca kārūṣo
nihato dakṣiṇāpathe
śiśupālaś ca saṃpūrṇe
kilbiṣaikaśate hataḥ
//
gatvā ca śoṇitapuraṃ
śaṃkareṇābhirakṣitaḥ
baleḥ suto mahāvīryo
bāṇo bāhusahasravān
mahāmṛdhe mahārāja
jitvā jīvan visarjitaḥ
//
nirjitāḥ pāvakāś caiva
girimadhye mahātmanā
sālvaś ca vijitaḥ saṃkhye
saubhaś ca vinipātitaḥ
//
vikṣobhya sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ
pāñcajanyo vaśīkṛtaḥ
hayagrīvaś ca nihato
nṛpāś cānye mahābalāḥ
//
jarāsaṃdhasya nidhane
mokṣitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
rathena jitvā nṛpatīn
gāndhāratanayā hṛtā
//
bhraṣṭarājyāś ca śokārtāḥ
pāṇḍavāḥ parirakṣitāḥ
dāhitaṃ ca vanaṃ ghoraṃ
puruhūtasya khāṇḍavam
//
gāṇḍīvaṃ cāgninā dattam
arjunāyopapāditam
dautyaṃ ca tatkṛtaṃ ghoraṃ
vigrahe janamejaya
//
anena yadumukhyena
yaduvaṃśaś ca vardhitaḥ
kuntyāś ca pramukhe proktā
pratijñā pāṇḍavān prati
nivṛtte bhārate yuddhe
pratidāsyāmi te sutān
//
k: B1 ins.: :k
api satyaṃ ca kṛtavān
kuntyā niryātya pāṇḍavān |
mokṣitaś ca mahātejā
nṛgaḥ śāpāt sudāruṇāt
yavanaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye
kāla ity abhiviśrutaḥ
//
vānarau ca mahāvīryau
maindo dvivida eva ca
vijitau yudhi durdharṣau
jāmbavāṃś ca parājitaḥ
//
sāṃdīpanes tathā putras
tava caiva pitā nṛpa
gatau vaivasvatavaśaṃ
jīvitau tasya tejasā
//
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ1 M2-4 repeat and T1.2.4 G1.3.5 (all third time) read 13cd. T2 G1.3-5 ins. after the second occurrence of 13cd, T1 after 18: :k
nirjitau haṃsaḍibhakau
hiḍimbaś caiva rākṣasaḥ |
saṃgrāmā bahavaś caiva
ghorā naravarakṣayāḥ
nihatāś ca nṛpāḥ sarve
kṛtvā tad rūpam adbhutam
janamejaya yuddheṣu
yathā te kathitaṃ purā
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 106, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 26, 2002 :h
karmāṇy aparimeyāni
śrutāni dvijasattama
k: After the ref., N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k
bhūya eva mahābāhor
yadusiṃhasya dhīmataḥ |
tvattaḥ śrutavatāṃ śreṣṭha
vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
//
yac ca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ
bāṇaṃ prati mahāsuram
tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi
vistareṇa tapodhana
//
k: Dn ins. (V3 after 3): :k
kathaṃ ca devadevasya
putratvam asuro gataḥ |
k: Dn V3 cont., Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 (marg.).6 T4 G2.5 ins. after 2: :k
yo 'bhiguptaḥ svayaṃ brahmañ
śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā |
sahavāsaṃ gateneha
sagaṇena guhena ca ||
baler balavataḥ putro
jyeṣṭho bhrātṛśatasya yaḥ |
vṛto bāhusahasreṇa
divyāstraśatadhāriṇā |
asaṃkhyaiś ca mahākāyair
māyāśatasahair balaiḥ |
k: Ñ2 V3 D6 cont.: :k
māyāśatabalair daityair
amarādibhir arcitaḥ |
vāsudevena sa kathaṃ
bāṇaḥ saṃkhye parājitaḥ
saṃrabdho dvaṃdvayuddhārthī
jīvan muktaḥ kathaṃ ca saḥ
//
śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan
kṛṣṇasyāmitatejasaḥ
manuṣyaloke bāṇena
yathābhūd vigraho mahān
//
vāsudevena yatrāsau
rudraskandasahāyavān
baliputro raṇaślāghī
jitvā jīvan visarjitaḥ
//
yathā cāsya varo dattaḥ
śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā
nityaṃ sāṃnidhyatā caiva
gāṇapatyaṃ tathākṣayam
//
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.3 D T2.4 G1.2.4.5 M1.2.4 ins. (K4 V2 B2 D5 T1 G3 M3 - second time - after the first occurrence of 6cd): :k
yathā bāṇasya tad yuddhaṃ
jīvan mukto yathā ca saḥ |
yathā ca devadevasya
putratvaṃ so 'suro gataḥ |
yadarthaṃ ca mahad yuddhaṃ
tat sarvam akhilaṃ śṛṇu ||
dṛṣṭvā vapuḥ kumārasya
krīḍato 'sya mahātmanaḥ |
baliputro mahāvīryo
vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ ||
tasya buddhiḥ samutpannā
tapaś cartuṃ sudāruṇam |
rudrasyārādhanārthāya
yathāsya syām ahaṃ sutaḥ ||
tato 'glapayad ātmānaṃ
tapasā so 'surottamaḥ |
devaś ca paramaṃ toṣaṃ
jagāma ca sahomayā ||
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ parāṃ prītiṃ
gatvā cāsuram abravīt |
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te
yat te manasi vartate ||
atha bāṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ
devadevaṃ sanātanam |
devyāḥ putratvam icchāmi
tvayā dattaṃ trilocana ||
śaṃkaraś ca tathety uktvā
rudrāṇīm idam abravīt |
kanīyān kārtikeyasya
putro 'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
yatrotthito mahāsenaḥ
so 'gnijo rudhire pure |
tatroddeśe puraṃ cāsya
bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ||
nāmnā tac choṇitapuraṃ
bhaviṣyati purottamam |
mayābhiguptaṃ śrīmantaṃ
na kaścit prasahiṣyati ||
tataḥ sa nivasan bāṇaḥ
pure śoṇitasāhvaye |
rājyaṃ praśāsate divyaṃ
kṣobhayan sarvadevatāḥ ||
atha vīryamadotsikto
bāṇo bāhusahasravān |
acintayan devagaṇān
yuddham ākāṅkṣate sadā ||
dhvajaṃ cāsya dadau prītaḥ
kumāro hy agnitejasam |
vāhanaṃ caiva bāṇasya
mayūraṃ dīptatejasam ||
na devā na ca gandharvā
na yakṣā na ca pannagāḥ |
tasya yuddhe vyatiṣṭhanta
devadevasya tejasā ||
tryambakenābhiguptaś ca
darpotsikto mahāsuraḥ |
bhūyo mṛgayate yuddhaṃ
śūlinaṃ so 'bhyagacchata |
k: After line 8 of *1148, D6 T1.2 G M Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k
ārādhya ca jagannāthaṃ
śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
śūlinaṃ bhasmadigdhāṅgaṃ
girivāsarataṃ sadā ||
jaṭinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ nityaṃ
tryakṣaṃ girisutāśrayam |
tuṣṭāva devam īśānaṃ
vareṣyaṃ varadaṃ śivam ||
namas te bhasmadigdhāṅga
śūline te namo namaḥ |
namo virūparūpāya
śmaśānaniratāya ca ||
harāya harirūpāya
śaṃkarāya namo namaḥ |
namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa
vyāghracarmanivāsine ||
namas tuṇḍāya devāya
nagnāya vikaṭāya ca |
jñānapradāyine tubhyaṃ
yogine yatacetase ||
nama ādyāya bījāya
vṛṣāya vṛṣarūpiṇe |
namo ghorāya ghorāya
ghoraghorāya te namaḥ ||
ghorapriyāya ghorāya
rudrāya vṛṣaṇāya ca |
vṛṣaskandhāya moghāya
gadine khaṅgine namaḥ ||
muṇḍāyātha virūpāya
vāmadevāya te namaḥ |
namo dakṣamakhaghnāya
bhaganetraharāya ca ||
namaḥ smaravināśāya
guhapitre namo namaḥ |
namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ
dvīpicarmanivāsine ||
namo namaḥ paśupate
sarvātman sarvabhāvana |
manoratho jagannātha
pūryatāṃ tava bhāvanāt ||
evaṃ stuto jagannāthaḥ
śūlī vṛṣabhaketanaḥ |
k: After line 13 of *1148, Ñ2 Ds2 M2.3 (first time) repeat 6cd. While Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k
dehi bāhusahasraṃ me
devebhyaś cāpy avadhyatām |
sa rudram abhigamyātha
praṇipatyābhivādya ca
balisūnur idaṃ vākyaṃ
papraccha vṛṣabhadhvajam
//
asakṛn nirjitā devāḥ
sasādhyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ
mayā balamadotsekāt
sasainyena tavāśrayāt
//
k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D (except D6) ins.: :k
imaṃ deśaṃ samāgamya
vasanti sma pure sukham |
te parājayasaṃtrastā
nirāśā matparājaye
nākapṛṣṭham upāgamya
nivasanti yathāsukham
//
so 'haṃ nirāśo yuddhasya
jīvitaṃ nādya kāmaye
ayudhyato vṛthā hy eṣāṃ
bāhūnāṃ dhāraṇaṃ mama
//
tad brūhi mama yuddhasya
kaccid āgamanaṃ bhavet
na me yuddhaṃ vinā deva
ratir asti prasīda me
//
tataḥ prahasya bhagavān
abravīd vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
bhavitā bāṇa yuddhaṃ te
tathā tac chṛṇu dānava
//
dhvajasyāsya yadā bhaṅgas
tava tāta bhaviṣyati
svasthāne sthāpitasyātha
tadā yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati
//
ity evam uktaḥ prahasan
bāṇaḥ subahuśo mudā
prasannavadano bhūtvā
pādayoḥ patito 'bravīt
//
diṣṭyā bāhusahasrasya
na vṛthā dhāraṇaṃ mama
diṣṭā sahasrākṣam ahaṃ
vijetā punar āhave
//
ānandajāśrupūrṇābhyāṃ
netrābhyām arimardanaḥ
pañcāñjaliśatair devaṃ
pūjayan patito bhuvi
//
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bāhūnām
ātmanaḥ svakulasya ca
sadṛśaṃ prātsyase vīre
yuddham apratimaṃ raṇe
//
evam uktas tato bāṇas
tryambakena mahātmanā
harṣeṇābhyutthitaḥ śīghraṃ
natvā sa vṛṣabhadhvajam
//
śitikaṇṭhavisṛṣṭas tu
bāṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
yayau svabhavanaṃ yena
yatra dhvajagṛhaṃ mahat
//
tatropaviṣṭaḥ prahasan
kumbhāṇḍam idam abravīt
priyam āvedayiṣyāmi
bhavato manaso 'nugam
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k
yenāham iha saṃprāptaḥ
kumbhāṇḍa śṛṇu me vacaḥ |
ity evam uktaḥ prahasan
bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe
provāca rājan kiṃ tv etad
vaktukāmo 'si matpriyam
vismayot phullanayanaḥ
praharṣād iva sattama
//
k: N(except Ś1 ) T4 G5 ins.: :k
tvattas tac chrotum icchāmi
varaṃ kiṃ labdhavān asi |
k: Ñ V B2 Ds2 D2.6 T4 G5 cont.: :k
devadevaprasādāt tu
skandasya ca mahātmanaḥ |
īpsitaṃ kiṃ tvayā prāptaṃ
tan me brūhi mahāsura |
śitikaṇṭhaprasādena
skandagopāyanena ca
kaccin trailokyarājyaṃ te
vyādiṣṭaṃ śṛlapāṇinā
//
kaccid indras tava bhayāt
pātālam upayāsyati
kaccid viṣṇuparitrāsaṃ
vimokṣyanti diteḥ sutāḥ
//
yasya cakrabhayatrastā
vasanti salilāśaye
kaccic chārṅgagadāpāṇeḥ
sthitasya param āhave
na viṣṇor bhayasaṃtrāsāt
prayāsyanti diśo 'surāḥ
//
pātālavāsam utsṛjya
kaccit tava balāśrayāt
vibudhāvāsaniratā
bhaviṣyanti mahāsurāḥ
//
balir viṣṇubalākrānto
baddhas tava pitā nṛpa
salilaughād viniḥsṛtya
kaccid rājyam avāpsyati
//
divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ
divyasraganulepanam
kaccid vairocaniṃ tāta
drakṣyāmaḥ pitaraṃ tava
//
kaccintrabhiḥ kramaiḥ pūrvaṃ
hṛtāṃl lokān imān prabho
punaḥ pratyānayiṣyāmo
jitvā sarvān divaukasaḥ
//
snigdhagambhīranirghoṣaṃ
śañkhasvanapurojavam
kaccin nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ
jeṣyāmaḥ samitiṃjayam
//
kaccid vṛṣadhvajas tāta
prasādasumukhas tava
yathā te hṛdayotkampaḥ
sāśrubinduḥ pravartate
//
kaccid īśvaratoṣeṇa
kārttikeyamatena ca
prāptavān asi sarveṣām
asmākaṃ pārthivaṃ padam
//
iti kumbhāṇḍavacanaiś
coditaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
bāṇo vācam asaṃsaktāṃ
provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ
//
k: Ś1 B1 D6 T4 ins. after 32 and T1.2 g M ins. after *1153 ad additionnal colophon, while T1.2 G M ins.: :k
nītimantam athāmātyam
anayo nītimat tadā |
k: [Colophon] :k
cirāt prabhṛti kumbhāṇḍa
na yuddhaṃ prāpyate mayā
tadā mayā mudā pṛṣṭaḥ
śitikaṇṭhaḥ pratāpavān
//
k: D2.3 ins.: :k
tato 'haṃ patito mūrdhnā
devadevasya dhīmataḥ |
yuddhābhilāṣaḥ sumahān
deva saṃjāyate mama
api prāpsyāmy ahaṃ yuddhaṃ
manasas tuṣṭikārakam
//
k: D3 ins.: :k
vijñaptaḥ sa mayā deva
prāha māṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
tato 'haṃ devadevena
hareṇāmitraghātinā
prahasya suciraṃ kālam
ukto 'dya vacanaṃ priyam
//
prāpsyase sumahad yuddhaṃ
tvaṃ bāṇāpratimaṃ mahat
mayūradhvajabhaṅgas te
bhaviṣyati yadāsura
//
k: N(except Ś1 K2 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
tadā tvaṃ prāpsyase yuddhaṃ
sumahad ditinandana |
tato 'haṃ paramaprīto
bhagavantaṃ vṛṣadhvajam
praṇamya śirasā devaṃ
tavāntikam upāgataḥ
//
ity evam uktaḥ kumbhāṇḍaḥ
provāca nṛpatiṃ tadā
aho na śobhanaṃ rājan
yad evaṃ bhāṣase vacaḥ
//
evaṃ kathayator eva
tayor anyonyam ucchritaḥ
dhvajaḥ papāta vegena
śakrāśanisamāhataḥ
//
taṃ tathā patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
so 'suro dhvajam uttamam
praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe
mene cāhavam āgatam
//
tataś cakampe vasudhā
śakrāśanisamāhatā
nanādāntarhito bhūmau
vṛṣadaṃśo jagarja ca
//
devānām api yo devaḥ
so 'py avarṣata vāsavaḥ
śoṇitaṃ śoṇitapure
sarvataḥ puram antikāt
//
sūryaṃ bhittvā maholkā ca
papāta dharaṇītale
svapakṣe coditaḥ sūryo
bharaṇīṃ samapīḍayat
//
caityavṛkṣeṣu sahasā
dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
śoṇitasyāsravan ghorā
nipetus tārakā bhṛśam
//
rāhur agrasad ādityam
aparvaṇi viśāṃ pate
lokakṣayakare kāle
nirghātaś cābhavan mahān
//
dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthāya
dhūmaketuḥ sthito 'bhavat
aniśaṃ cāpy avicchinnā
vavur vātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ
//
śvetalohitaparyantaḥ
kṛṣṇagrīvas taḍiddyutiḥ
trivarṇaḥ parigho bhānoḥ
saṃdhyārāgam athāvṛṇot
//
vakram aṅgārakaś cakre
kṛttikāsu bhayaṃkaraḥ
bāṇasya janmanakṣatraṃ
bhartsayann iva sarvaśaḥ
//
anekaśākhaś caityaś ca
nipapāta mahītale
arcitaḥ sarvakanyābhir
dānavānāṃ mahātmanām
//
evaṃ vividharūpāṇi
nimittāni niśāmayan
bāṇo balamadonmatto
niścayaṃ nādhigacchati
//
vicetās tv abhavat prājñaḥ
kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān
bāṇasya sacivas tatra
kīrtayan bahu kilbiṣam
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
utpātā hy atra dṛśyante
kathayanto naśobhanam |
tava rājyavināśāya
bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ ||
vayaṃ cānye ca sacivā
bhṛtyā ye ca tavānugāḥ |
kṣayaṃ yāsyanti nacirāt
sarve pārthiva durnayāt ||
yathā śakradhvajataroḥ
svadarpāt patanaṃ bhavet |
raṇam ākāṅkṣato mohāt
tathā bāṇasya nardataḥ ||
devadevaprasādāt tu
trailokyavijayaṃ gataḥ |
utsekād dṛśyate nāśo
yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha |
bāṇaḥ prītamanās tv eva
papau pānam anuttamam
daityadānavanārībhiḥ
sārdham uttamavikramaḥ
//
kumbhāṇḍaś cintayāviṣṭo
rājaveśmābhyayāt tadā
acintayac ca tattvārthaṃ
tais tair utpātadarśanaiḥ
//
rājā pramādī durbuddhir
jitakāśī mahāsuraḥ
yuddham evābhilaṣate
na doṣān paśyate madāt
//
mahotpātabhayaṃ caiva
na tan mithyā bhaviṣyati
apīdānīṃ bhaven mithyā
sarvam utpātadarśanam
//
iha tv āste trinayanaḥ
kārttikeyaś ca vīryavān
tenotpanno 'pi doṣo naḥ
kaccid gacchet parābhavam
//
utpannadoṣaprabhavaḥ
kṣayo 'yaṃ bhavitā mahān
doṣāṇāṃ na bhaven nāśa
iti me dhīyate matiḥ
//
niyataṃ doṣa evāyaṃ
bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
daurātmyān nṛpater asya
doṣabhūtā hi dānavāḥ
//
devadānavasaṃghānāṃ
yaḥ kartā bhuvanaprabhuḥ
sa bhavaḥ kārttikeyaś ca
kṛtavāso hi naḥ pure
//
prāṇaiḥ priyataro nityaṃ
bhavasya tu guhaḥ sadā
tad viśiṣṭaś ca bāṇo 'pi
bhavasya satataṃ priyaḥ
//
k: K1.2 Ñ V B Ds D2.4.5 (marg.).6 T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G2 after 60ab): :k
darpotsekāt tu nāśāya
varaṃ yācitavān bhavam |
yuddhahetoḥ sa lubdhas tu
sarvathā na bhaviṣyati ||
yadi viṣṇupurogāṇām
indrādīnāṃ divaukasām |
bhavitā hy abhayat prāptir
bhavahastāt kṛtā bhavet |
etayoś ca hi ko yuddhaṃ
kumārabhavayor iha
śakto dātuṃ samāgamya
bāṇasāhāyyakāṅkṣiṇoḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G5 after 58ab; G2 cont. after *1158): :k
na ca devavaco mithyā
bhaviṣyati kathaṃcana |
bhaviṣyati mahad yuddhaṃ
sarvadaityavināśanam |
evaṃ sa cintayāviṣṭaḥ
kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān
svastipraṇihitāṃ buddhiṃ
cakāra sa mahāsuraḥ
//
ye hi devair virudhyante
puṇyakarmabhir āhave
yathā balir niyamitas
tathā te yānti saṃkṣayam
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 107, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of August 2nd :h
krīḍāvihāropagataḥ
kadācid abhavad bhavaḥ
devyā saha nadītīre
ramye śrīmati sa prabhuḥ
//
śatāni tatrāpsarasāṃ
cikrīḍuś ca samantataḥ
sarvartukavane ramye
gandharvapatayas tathā
//
kusumaiḥ pārijātasya
puṣpaiḥ saṃtānakasya ca
gandhoddāmam ivākāśaṃ
nadītīraṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
//
veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṅgaiś ca
paṇavaiś ca sahasraśaḥ
vādyamānaiḥ sa śuśrāva
gītam apsarasāṃ tadā
//
sūtamāgadhakalpaiś cāpy
astuvann apsarogaṇāḥ
devadevaṃ suvapuṣaṃ
sragviṇaṃ raktavāsasam
//
k: Ñ2 V1.2 B Ds D1.5.6 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k
haraṃ sahomaṃ varadaṃ
ramayanti manoramāḥ |
tatas tu devyā rūpeṇa
vikralekhā varāpsarāḥ
bhavaṃ prasādayām āsa
devī ca prāhasat tadā
//
k: N(except Ś1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
prasādayantīm īśānaṃ
prahasanty apsaroganāḥ |
bhavasya pārṣadā divyā
nānārūpā mahaujasaḥ ||
devyā hy anujñayā sarve
krīḍante tatra tatra ha ||
atha te pārṣadās tatra
rahasye suvipaścitaḥ |
mahādevasya rūpeṇa
tac cihnaṃ rūpam āsthitāḥ |
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont.: :k
nanṛtur bhūtapatayo
vicitrābhinayānvitāḥ |
tato devyās tu rūpeṇa
līlayā vadanena ca
devī prahāsaṃ mumuce
tāś caivāpsarasas tadā
//
tataḥ kilikilāśabdaḥ
prādurbhūtaḥ samantataḥ
praharṣam atulaṃ cāpi
lebhe prītamanā bhavaḥ
//
bāṇasya duhitā kanyā
tatroṣā nāma bhāminī
devaṃ prakrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
devyā saha nadīgatam
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
dīpyamānaṃ mahādevaṃ
dvādaśādityatejasam |
nānārūpaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā
devyāḥ priyacikīrṣayā |
uṣā manorathaṃ cakre
pārvatyāḥ saṃnidhau tadā
dhanyā hi bhartṛsahitā
ramyanty evaṃ samāgatāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
manasā tv atha saṃkalpam
uṣayā bhāṣitaṃ tathā |
vijñāya tam abhiprāyam
uṣāyāḥ parvatātmajā
prāha devī tato vākyam
uṣāṃ harṣayatī śanaiḥ
//
uṣe śīghraṃ tvam apy evaṃ
bhartrā saha ramiṣyasi
yathā devo mayā sārdhaṃ
śaṃkaraḥ śatrusūdanaḥ
//
evam ukte tadā devyā
vākye cintāvilekṣaṇā
uṣā bhāvaṃ hṛdā cakre
bhartrā raṃsye kadā saha
//
tato haimavatī vākyaṃ
saṃprahasyedam abravīt
uṣe śṛṇuṣva kalyāṇi
yadā saṃyogam eṣyasi
//
vaiśākhe māsi harmyasthāṃ
dvādaśyāṃ tvāṃ dinakṣaye
dharṣayiṣyati yaḥ svapne
sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati
//
evam uktā daityasutā
kanyāgaṇasamāvṛtā
apākrāmata harṣeṇa
ramamāṇā yathāsukham
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ1.2 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
tataḥ sakhībhir hāsyantī
harṣeṇotphullalocanā |
tālikāsaṃnipātaiś ca
anyonyaṃ jaghnur ūrjitāḥ ||
kiṃnaryo yakṣakanyāś ca
nāgadaityeśakanyakāḥ |
apsarogaṇakanyāś ca
uṣāyāḥ sakhitāṃ gataḥ ||
uktā ca tatra tābhiḥ sā
bhartā tava varānane |
bhaviṣyaty acireṇaiva
devyā vacanakalpitaḥ ||
na hi devyā vaco mithyā
bhaviṣyati kadācana |
rūpābhijanasaṃpannaḥ
patiḥ saṃkalpitas tayā ||
uṣā sakhīnāṃ tad vākyaṃ
pratipūjya yathāvidhi |
dattaṃ manorathaṃ devyā
bhāvayantī vyatiṣṭhata |
tataḥ krīḍāvihāraṃ tam
anubhūya sahomayā
k: K2 ins.: :k
jagāma bhagavān devaḥ
svapuraṃ tripurāntakṛt |
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
devadevo jagannātha
upāraṃsīt tato haraḥ |
gate 'hani punaḥ sarvās
tā nāryo jagmur adbhutāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 D6; Ñ1 om.) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k
yayuḥ svān ālayān sarvā
devī cādarśaṇaṃ gatā |
kāś cid aśvais tathā yānair
gajair anyās tathā rathaiḥ
puraṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ
kāścid ākāśam āsthitāḥ
//
tato harmye śayānāṃ tu
vaiśākhe māsi bhāminīm
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya
sakhīgaṇavṛtāṃ tadā
//
yathoktaḥ puruṣaḥ svapne
dharṣayām āsa tām uṣām
viveṣṭamānāṃ rudatīṃ
devyā vacanacoditaḥ
//
sā svapne dharṣitā tena
strībhāvaṃ cāpi lambhitā
śoṇitāktā prarudatī
sahasaivotthitā niśi
//
tāṃ tathā rudatīṃ dṛṣṭvā
sakhī bhayasamanvitām
citralekhā vacaḥ snigdham
uvāca param ādbhutam
//
uṣe mā bhaiḥ kim evaṃ tvaṃ
rudatī paritapyase
baleḥ sutasutā ca tvaṃ
prakhyātā kiṃ bhayānvitā
//
na bhayaṃ vidyate loke
tava subhru viśeṣataḥ
bhayadas tava vāmoru
pitā devāntako raṇe
//
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te
viṣādaṃ mā kṛthāḥ śubhe
naivaṃvidheṣu vāseṣu
bhayam asti varānane
//
asakṛd devasahitaḥ
śacībhartā sureśvaraḥ
aprāpta eva nagaraṃ
pitrā te mṛdito raṇe
ayaṃ devasamūhasya
bhayadas te pitā raṇe
//
k: After 107.26cd, D6 T1 G1.2.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
airāvataḥ sa mṛdito
gadayā cāsya bhāmini |
nirāśo jīvite so 'bhūd
vajrapāṇiḥ sahāmaraiḥ |
k: After 107.26, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k
mahāsuravaraḥ śrīmān
baleḥ putro mahābalaḥ ||
evaṃ sābhihitā sakhyā
bāṇaputrī yaśasvinī |
svapnarūpaṃ yathā dṛṣtvaṃ
nyavedayad aninditā |
evaṃ saṃdūṣitā sādhvī
kathaṃ jīvitum utsahe
pitaraṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi
devaśatrum ariṃdamam
//
evaṃ saṃdūṣaṇakarī
vaṃśasyāsya mahaujasaḥ
śreyo hi maraṇaṃ manye
na me śreyo 'dya jīvitam
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k
īpsito vā yatha ko 'pi
puruṣo 'dhigato hi me |
jāgratīva yathāhaṃ syām
avastheyaṃ kṛtā mama |
niśāyāṃ jāgratī vāhaṃ
nītā kena daśām imām |
katham evaṃ kṛtā nāma
kanyā jīvitum utsahe
kulopakrośanakarī
kulāṅgārā nirāśreyā
jīvituṃ spṛhayen nārī
sādhvīnām agrataḥ sthitā
//
ity evaṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣī
sakhījanavṛtā tadā
vilalāpa ciraṃ kālam
uṣā kamalalocanā
//
anāthavattāṃ rudatīṃ
sakhyaḥ sarvā vicetasaḥ
ūcur aśruparītākṣya
uṣāṃ sarvāḥ samāgatāḥ
//
duṣṭena manasā devi
śubhaṃ yadi vāsubham
kriyate na ca te subhru
kaccid duṣṭaṃ manas tava
//
k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k
prasabhaṃ devi saṃyogād
yadi bhuktāsi bhāmini |
svapnayogena kalyāṇi
vratalopo na vidyate
vyabhicāreṇa te devi
nāsti kaścid vyatikramaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k
na ca svapnakṛto doṣo
martyaloke 'sti sundari |
evaṃ viprarṣayo devi
dharmajñāḥ kathayanti vai |
manasā caiva vācā ca
karmaṇā ca viśeṣataḥ
duṣṭā yā tribhir etais tu
pāpā sā procyate bhuvi
//
na va te duṣyate bhīru
manaḥ prajavitaṃ sadā
kathaṃ tvaṃ doṣaduṣṭā vai
niyatā brahmacāriṇī
//
yadi suptā satī sādhvī
śuddhabhāvā manasvinī
imām avasthāṃ nītā tvaṃ
naiva dharmo vilupyate
//
yasyā duṣṭaṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ
karmaṇā copapāditam
tām āhur asatīṃ nāma
satī tvam asi bhāmini
//
kulajā rūpasaṃpannā
niyatā brahmacāriṇī
imām avasthāṃ nītāsi
kālo hi duratikramaḥ
//
ity evaṃ uktāṃ rudatīṃ
bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanām
kumbhāṇḍaduhitā vākyaṃ
paramaṃ tv idam abravīt
//
k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k
tyaja śokaṃ viśālākṣi
apāpā tvaṃ varānane |
smṛtaṃ me yad idaṃ vākyaṃ
yāthātathyena tac chṛṇu |
uṣe yad uktā devyāsi
bhartāraṃ dhyāyatī tadā
samīpe devadevasya
smara bhāmini tad vacaḥ
//
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya
vaiśākhe māsi yo niśi
harmye śayānāṃ rudatīṃ
strībhāvam upaneṣyati
//
bhavitā sa hi te bhartā
śūraḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ
ity uvāca tato hṛṣṭā
devī tava manogatam
//
na hi tad vacanaṃ mithyā
pārvatyā yad udāhṛtam
tattvaṃ kim idam atyarthaṃ
rodiṣīndunibhānane
//
ity evam uktā vacanaṃ
smṛtvā devīvacas tataḥ
abhavan naṣṭaśokā sā
bāṇaputrī śubhekṣaṇā
//
k: Ñ2 V3 ins.: :k
smṛtvā tu vacanaṃ devyāḥ
pratyuvāca sakhīṃ tadā |
smarāmi bhāmini vaco
devyāḥ krīḍāgate bhave
yathoktaṃ sarvam akhilaṃ
prāptaṃ harmyatale mayā
//
bhartā tu mama yady eṣa
lokanāthasya bhāryayā
vyādiṣṭaḥ sa kathaṃ jñeyas
tatra kāryaṃ vidhīyatām
//
ity evam ukte vacane
kumbhāṇḍaduhitā punaḥ
vyājahāra yathānyāyam
arthatattvaviśāradā
//
na hi tasya kulaṃ devi
na kīrtir nāpi pauruṣam
kaścij jānāti tattvena
kim idaṃ tvaṃ vihanyase
//
adṛṣṭaś cāśrutaś caiva
dṛṣṭaḥ svapne tvayānaghe
kathaṃ jñeyo bhaved bhīru
so 'smābhī ratitaskaraḥ
//
yena tvam asitāpāṅge
mattakāśini vikramāt
rudatī prasabhaṃ bhuktā
praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ sakhi
//
na hy ayaṃ prākṛtaḥ kaścid
yaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prasahya naḥ
nagaraṃ lokavikhyātam
ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ
//
ādityā vasavo rudrā
aśvinau ca mahaujasau
na śaktāḥ śoṇitapuraṃ
praveṣṭuṃ bhīmavikramāḥ
//
k: D6 T1 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k
purīṃ śāsati bāṇe tu
jitvā śakraṃ śacīpatim |
so 'yam etaiḥ śataguṇo
viśiṣṭaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ
praviṣṭaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ
bāṇam ākramya mūrdhani
//
k: S(except T4; T3 missing) ins.: :k
ko nu nāma jagaty asmin
manaḥ kartuṃ mahāsure |
śāsaty etat puraṃ devi
manuṣyo jīvitaspṛhaḥ |
praviśet tam avajñāya
bāṇaṃ kiṃ vāpi dharṣaṇam |
yasyā naivaṃvidho bhartā
bhaved yuddhaviśāradaḥ
kas tasyā jīvitenārtho
bhogair vā syāc chubhekṣaṇe
//
dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi
yasyās te patir īdṛśaḥ
prāpto devyāḥ prasādena
pārvatyā mattakāśini
//
idaṃ tu te kāryatamaṃ
śṛṇu tvaṃ vai mayeritam
vijñeyo yasya putras tu
yan nāmā yat kulaś ca saḥ
//
ity evam ukte vacane
tatroṣā kāmamohitā
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
taccharaiś ca samāviddhā
bhrāntalocanaviklavā |
daśām antyāṃ samāsthāya
nidrāsukhavimohitā |
uvāca kumbhāṇḍasutāṃ
kathaṃ jñāsyāmahe sakhi
//
k: N (except Ś1) T1 G2.5 ins.: :k
tvam eva cintaya sakhi
nottaraṃ pratibhāti me |
svakārye muhyate loko
yathā jīvaṃ labhāmy aham ||
uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā
rāmā vākyam idaṃ punaḥ |
uvāca rudatīṃ caiva
kubhāṇḍatanayā sakhīm ||
kuśalā te viśālākṣi
sarvathā saṃdhivigrahe |
apsarā citralekhā vai
kṣipraṃ vijñāpyatāṃ sakhi ||
asyāḥ sarvam aśeṣeṇa
trailokyaṃ viditaṃ sadā ||
evam uktā tadaivoṣā
harṣeṇāgatavismayā |
tām apsarasam ānāyya
citralekhāṃ sakhīṃ priyām |
kṛtāñjalipuṭā dīnā
uṣā vacanam abravīt |
k: B Ds cont.: :k
sā tac chrutvā tu vacanam
uṣāyāḥ parikīrtitam |
āśvāsayām āsa sakhīṃ
bāṇaputrīṃ yaśasvinīm |
tataḥ sā cintayāviṣṭā
vacanaṃ prāha durvacaḥ
citralekhām apsarasaṃ
praṇayāt tāṃ sakhīṃ sakhī
//
paramaṃ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ
yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi bhāmini
bhartāraṃ yadi me 'dya tvaṃ
nānayiṣyasi matpriyam
//
kāntaṃ padmapalāśākṣaṃ
mattamātaṅgavikramam
tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ priyān prāṇāṃs
tataḥ kamalalocane
//
vikralekhābravīd vākyam
uṣāṃ tāṃ hasatī śanaiḥ
naiṣo 'rthaḥ śakyate 'smābhir
vettuṃ bhāmini suvrate
//
k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.5 ins.: :k
na kulena na varṇena
na śīlena na rūpataḥ |
na deśataś ca vijñātaḥ
sa hi coro mayā sakhi |
kiṃ tu śakyam idaṃ kāryaṃ
buddhipūrvaṃ mayā sakhi
prāptuṃ tac chṛṇu me vākyaṃ
yathā kāmam avāpsyasi
//
k: D1.5 ins.: :k
uṣāṃ harṣayatī śanaiḥ |
yathā ca śakyate 'smābhir |
devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ
gandharvoragarakṣasām
ye viśiṣṭāḥ prabhāvena
rūpeṇābhijanena ca
//
yathāpradhānāṃs tān sarvān
ālikhiṣyāmy ahaṃ sakhi
manuṣyaloke ye cāpi
pravarā lokaviśrutāḥ
//
saptarātreṇa te bhīru
darśayiṣyāmi tān aham
tato vijñāya paṭṭasthaṃ
bhartāraṃ pratilapsyase
//
k: Ds1 ins.: :k
na darśaye yadi sakhi
tarhi vahnim ahaṃ viśe |
k: Ds1 cont.: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds2 D1-6 T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k
sā citralekhayā proktā
uṣāhitacikīrṣayā |
kriyatām evam ity āha
citralekhāṃ sakhīṃ priyām ||
tataḥ kuśalahastatvād
yathālekhyaṃ samantataḥ |
ity uktvā saptarātreṇa
kṛtvālekhyagatāṃs tu tān
citrapaṭṭagatān mukhyān
ānayām āsa śobhanā
//
tataḥ prāstīrya paṭṭaṃ sā
citralekhā svayaṃkṛtam
k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins.: :k
atyujjvalaṃ mahācitraṃ
piṅgavarṇavibhūsitam |
uṣāyā darśayām āsa
sakhīnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
//
ete deveṣu ye mukhyās
tathā dānavavaṃśajāḥ
kiṃ naroragayakṣāṇāṃ
rākṣasānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D G1.2.5 ins.: :k
gandharvāsuradaityānāṃ
ye cānye bhoginaḥ smṛtāḥ |
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ
ye viśiṣṭatamā narāḥ
tad etān paśya sarvāṃs tvaṃ
yathābhilikhitān mayā
//
yas te bhartā yathārūpo
yathābhilaṣitaḥ sakhi
taṃ tvaṃ pratyabhijānīhi
svapne yaṃ dṛṣṭavaty asi
//
tataḥ krameṇa sarvāṃs tān
dṛṣṭvā sā mattakāśinī
k: Ñ2 V B Ds ins.: :k
devadānavagandharva
vidyādharagaṇān atha |
atītya ca yadūn sarvān
dadarśa yadunandanam
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k
balabhadram atho dṛṣṭvā
pradyumnam atha sātyakim |
dadarśa yadusiṃhaṃ taṃ
pautraṃ viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ |
aniruddhaṃ raṇe ruddhaṃ
pañcabāṇam iva sthitam ||
paṭe sthitaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā
vīraṃ citrātmanā yadum |
tatrāniruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā
vismayot phullalocanā
abravīc citralekhāṃ tām
ayaṃ coraḥ sa vai sakhi
//
yenāhaṃ dūṣitā pūrvaṃ
svapne harmyagatā satī
so 'yaṃ vijñātarūpo me
kutastyas taskaraḥ śubhe
//
citralekhe vadasvainaṃ
tattvato mama śobhane
guṇaśīlābhijanato
nāma kiṃ cāsya bhāmini
//
k: Ś1 K1.2 Ñ2 V B Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k
tataḥ paścād vidhāsyāmi
kāryasyāsya viniścayam |
ayaṃ trilokyanāthasya
naptā kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ
k: T1 G M G(ed.) ins. after the ref., T2 after 74: :k
devadevo jagannāthaḥ
sākṣāc cakragadādharaḥ |
dānavānāṃ raṇe hantā
viṣṇur jiṣṇur jagatpatiḥ ||
yo vikramaṃ jagannāthas
trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
nijaikapadapadme yo
nilīnam akarod vibhuḥ |
tasyāyaṃ devadevasya
śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ |
k: For 75ab, T1.2 G M subst.: :k
pautraḥ kṛṣṇasya vikhyātaḥ
sarvalokeṣu bhāmini |
bhartā tava viśālākṣi
prādyumnir bhīmavikramaḥ
//
na hy asya triṣu lokeṣu
sadṛśo 'sti parākrame
utpāṭya parvatān eṣa
parvatair eva śātayet
//
dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi
yasyās te yadupuṃgavaḥ
tryakṣapatnyā samādiṣṭaḥ
sadṛśaḥ sajjanaḥ patiḥ
//
yady enaṃ me viśālākṣi
bhartāram amaropamam
k: After the ref.,K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k
tvam evātra viśālākṣi
yogyā bhava varānane |
aśakyā hi gatiś cānyā
agatyā me gatir bhava ||
antarikṣacarā ca tvaṃ
yoginī kāmarūpiṇī |
upāyaśilpakuśalā
kṣipram ānaya me priyam ||
upāyaś cintyatāṃ bhīru
apratarkyaṃ priye sukham |
siddhārthā saṃnivartasva
yenopāyena sundari ||
bhaved āpatsu yan mitraṃ
tan mitraṃ śasyate budhaiḥ |
kāmārtā cāsmi suśroṇi
bhava me prāṇadhāriṇī |
adya nānayasi kṣipraṃ
prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ śubhe
//
uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā
citralekhābravīd vacaḥ
śrotum arhasi kalyāṇi
vacanaṃ me śucismite
//
yathā bāṇasya nagaraṃ
rakṣyate devi sarvataḥ
dvārakāpi tathā bhīru
durādharṣā viśeṣataḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
ayasmayapraticchannā
guptadvārā ca sā purī |
guptāvṛṣṇikumāraiś ca
tathā dvārakavāsibhiḥ ||
prānte salilasaṃyuktā
vihitā viśvakarmaṇā |
rakṣyate puruṣair ghoraiḥ
padmanābhasya śāsanāt ||
śailaprākāraparikhā
durgamārgapraveśinī |
saptaprākāraracitā
parvatair dhātumaṇḍitaiḥ |
na ca śakyam avijñātaiḥ
praveṣṭuṃ dvārakāṃ purīm
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
nānuyokṣyasi māṃ devi
sāhase 'smiṃs tu karmaṇi |
tato virama buddhiṃ tvaṃ
duḥprāpāt svapnavastunaḥ |
ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva
pitaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
//
aniruddhasya vadanaṃ
pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sakhi
k: Ś1 M4 om. the ref. After the ref. Ñ (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k
tava yogaprabhāveṇa
śakyaṃ tatra praveśanam |
kiṃ me bahuvilāpena
śrūyatāṃ sakhi kāraṇam |
yady ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi
yāsyāmi yamasādanam
//
k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
dūtam āsādya kāryāṇāṃ
siddhir bhavati bhāmini |
tasmād dautyena me gaccha
jīvantīṃ māṃ yadīcchasi |
yadi tvaṃ me vijānāsi
sakhyaṃ premṇā ca bhāṣitam
kṣipram ānaya me kāntaṃ
prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmi vā priyān
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
jīvitasya hi saṃdehaṃ
kṣayaṃ caiva kulasya ca |
kāmārtā hi na paśyanti
dūṣaṇaṃ vai kulasya ca ||
prayatno yujyate kārye
ṣviti śāstranidarśanam ||
tvaṃ ca śaktā viśālākṣi
dvārakāyāḥ praveśane |
saṃstutāsi mayā bhīru
kuru me priyadarśanam |
eṣā gacchāmy ahaṃ bhīru
praviśya dvārakāṃ purīm
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5 T4 G2.4.5 ins. after the ref.; D4 cont. after 1197*: :k
sarvathā saṃstutā te 'haṃ
vākyair amṛtakalpakaiḥ |
kāritā ca samudyogaṃ
priyaiḥ kāntaiś ca bhāṣitaiḥ |
bhartāram ānayāmy adya
tava vṛṣṇikulodvaham
//
k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ
praviśya dvārakāṃ purīm |
sā vacas tathyam aśivaṃ
dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham
k: D4 ins.: :k
yādavānāṃ tathaivāhaṃ
kulodbhūtasamudbhavam |
uktvā cāntarhitā kṣipraṃ
citralekhā manojavā
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
sakhībhiḥ sahitā hy ūṣā
cintayantī sthitā tu sā |
tṛtīye tu muhūrte sā
naṣṭā bāṇapurāt tadā
k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
sakhīpriyaṃ cikīrṣantī
pūjayantī tapodhanān |
kṣaṇena samanuprāptā
dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇapālitām
//
kailāsaśikharākāraiḥ
prāsādair upaśobhitām
dadarśa dvārakāṃ caiva
divi tāreva saṃsthitām
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 108, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 4, 2003. :h
k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 33). :k
tato dvāravatīmadhye
prākārair upaśobhitam
k: K1.2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1-5 ins. after App. I (No. 33); D6 after 1ab: :k
tato dvāravatīmadhye
kāmasya bhavanaṃ śubham |
tatsamīpe 'niruddhasya
bhavanaṃ sā sma paśyati ||
sauvarṇavedikāstambhaṃ
rukmavaidūryatoraṇam |
mālyadāmāvasaktaṃ ca
pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitam ||
barhikaṇṭhānatagrīvaṃ
prāsādair ekasaṃcayaiḥ |
maṇipravālasaṃstīrṇaṃ
divyagandharvanāditam |
dadarśa bhavanaṃ yatra
prādyumnir avasat sukham
//
k: avasat corrected for printed asat :k
tataḥ praviśya sahasā
bhavanaṃ tasya tan mahat
k: K1.3.4 V B D S (T3 missing) ins. (Ñ2 after the first occurence of 2ab): :k
tatrāniruddhaṃ sāpaśyac
citralekhā varāpsarāḥ |
dadarśa madhye nārīṇāṃ
tārāpatim ivoditam
//
krīḍāvihāre nārībhiḥ
sevyamānam itas tataḥ
pibantaṃ madhu mādhvīkaṃ
śriyā paramayā yutam
varāsanagataṃ tatra
yathaivailavilaṃ tathā
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
vādyate samatālaṃ ca
gīyate madhuraṃ tathā |
na ca tasya manas tatra
tam evārtham acintayat ||
striyaḥ sarvaguṇopetā
nṛtyante tatra tatra vai |
na cāsya manasas tuṣṭiṃ
citralekhā prapaśyati |
na cābhiramate bhogair
na cāpi madhu sevate |
vyaktam asya hi tat svapnaṃ
hṛdaye parivartate |
iti tatraiva buddhyā ca
niścitā gatasādhvasā |
sā dṛṣṭvā paramastrīṇāṃ
madhye śakradhvajopamam |
k: After line 3, K1 Ñ2 B1 D6 ins.: :k
priyāsu gīyamānāsu
nṛtyamānāsu sarvaśaḥ |
cintayāviṣṭadehā sā
citralekhā manasvinī
kathaṃ kāryam idaṃ kāryaṃ
kathaṃ svasti bhaven mama
//
sāntarhitā cintayitvā
citralekhā yaśasvinī
tāmasyā chādayām āsa
vidyayā śubhalocanā
//
harmye strīgaṇamadhyasthaṃ
kṛtvā cāntarhitaṃ tadā
utpapāta gṛhītvā sā
prādyumniṃ yuddhadurmadam
//
sā tam adhvānam āgamya
siddhacāraṇasevitam
sahasā śoṇitapuraṃ
praviveśa manojavā
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
adarśanaṃ tam ānīya
māyayā kāmarūpiṇī |
aniruddhaṃ mahābhāgā
yatroṣā tatra gacchati ||
uṣāyādarśayac cainaṃ
citrābharaṇabhūṣitam ||
citrāmbaradharaṃ vīraṃ
kandarpasamarūpiṇam |
k: G2.4.5 cont. (T1.2 G1.3 M ins. after 7; T4 after line 2 of *1206): :k
tṛtīye tu muhūrte sā
prāptā bāṇapuraṃ tadā |
uṣāṃ tāṃ darśayām āsa
paśyainaṃ yady asau bhavet ||
evam uktā tadā kanyā
bāṇasya duhitā tataḥ |
tatroṣā vismitā dṛṣṭvā
harmyasthā sakhisaṃnidhau
praveśayām āsa tadā
saṃprāptaṃ svagṛhaṃ tataḥ
//
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k
praveśite 'niruddhe tu
prahṛṣṭā sahitā tayā |
sakhījanasamāyuktā
lajjamānā śucismitā |
praharṣotphullanayanā
priyaṃ dṛṣṭvārthakovidā
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
sā harmyasthā tam arghyeṇa
yādavaṃ samapūjayat |
citralekhāṃ pariṣvajya
priyākhyānair ayojayat |
tvaritā kāminī prāha
citralekhāṃ bhayāturā
//
sakhīdaṃ vai kathaṃ guhyaṃ
kāryaṃ kāryaviśārade
guhye kṛte bhavet svasti
prakāśe jīvitakṣayaḥ
//
k: After 10, T4 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. no. 218. T4 ins. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 G2.4.5 (Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds1 D6 after the first occurrence of 11abcd) ins.: :k
citralekhābravīd vākyaṃ
śṛṇu tvaṃ niścayaṃ sakhi |
kṛtaṃ puruṣakāraṃ hi
daivaṃ nāśayate sakhi ||
na vai devyāḥ prasādas te
anukūlo bhaviṣyati |
apramādāt kṛtaṃ guhyaṃ
na kaścij jñāsyate naraḥ ||
sakhyā vai evam uktā sā
paryavasthitacetanā |
evam etad iti prāha
sāniruddham idaṃ vacaḥ ||
diṣṭyā svapnagataś coro
dṛśyate subhago janaḥ |
yatkṛte tu vayaṃ khinnā
durlabhapriyakāṅkṣayā ||
kaccit tava mahābāho
kuśalaṃ sarvatogatam |
hṛdayaṃ hi mṛdu strīṇāṃ
tena pṛcchāmy ahaṃ tava ||
tasyās tad vacanaṃ śrutvā
uṣāyāḥ ślakṣṇam arthavat |
so 'py āha yaduśārdūlaḥ
śubhākṣarataraṃ vacaḥ ||
harṣaviplutanetrāyāḥ
pāṇināśru pramṛjya ca |
prahasya sasmitaṃ prāha
hṛdayagrāhakaṃ vacaḥ ||
kuśalaṃ me varārohe
sarvatra mitabhāṣiṇi |
tvatprasādena me devi
priyam āvedayāmi te ||
adṛṣṭapūrvaś ca mayā
deśo 'yaṃ śubhadarśane |
niśi svapne mayā dṛṣṭaṃ
sakṛt kanyāpuraṃ mahat ||
evam evam ahaṃ bhīru
tvatprasādād ihāgataḥ |
na ca tad rudrapatnyā vai
mithyā vākyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||
devyās tu prītim ājñāya
tvatpriyārthaṃ ca bhāvini |
anuprāpto 'smi cādyaiva
prasīda śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
k: After line 22, D6 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. B1.2 Ds2 D2 T4 G2.4.5 cont. (Ds1 ins. after second occurrence of 11cd): :k
ity uktvā ramayām āsa
so 'niruddho mahāyaśāḥ |
ity uktvā tvaramāṇā sā
guhyadeśe svalaṃkṛtā
kāntena saha saṃyuktā
sthitā vai bhītabhītavat
k: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after 11cd; Ñ2 V3 Dn D6 after second occurrence of 11cd; Ds1 after *1211: :k
tataś codvāhadharmeṇa
gāndharveṇa samīyatuḥ |
anyonyaṃ rematus tau tu
cakravākau yathā divā ||
patinā sāniruddhena
mumude tu varāṅganā |
k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D6 cont. (T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after line 2 of *1212): :k
kāntena saha saṃyuktā
divyasraganulepanā |
k: D6 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) cont.; T1 G2 M ins. after 11cd: :k
ekadeśe gṛhasyāsya
pracchanno caiva bhāminī |
kareṇur dviradeneva
varayām āsa saṃgatā ||
papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhvī
samāliṅgya yathākramam |
netre cucumba sā devī
bāṇasya duhitā yadum ||
bhūyo bhūyaḥ samāśliṣya
yatheṣṭaṃ madamohitā |
na tṛptim āyayau sā tu
samāliṅgya yadūttamam ||
k: [Colophon] :k
tāmasyā vidyayā yuktaḥ
prādyumnir atha tatkṣaṇāt |
cintayām āsa taṃ dṛṣṭvā
gṛhe strījanam adbhutam ||
ko 'yaṃ vidhir mama mahān
na jāne tv asya kāraṇam |
svapno 'yaṃ kiṃ mayā dṛṣṭa
utāho vibhramo mama ||
jāgarmy ahaṃ na me svapno
na ca ma vibhramo mahān |
keyam agre sthitā subhrūr
lateva ca supuṣpitā ||
udbhrāntahariṇāpaṅgī
bhrūlatābhaṅgabhāṣiṇī |
pīnastanorujaghanā
tāmrapādakarādharā ||
nīlakuñcitakeśāḍhyā
madhurasmitabhāṣiṇī |
mama netrapathākrāntā
candralekheva śāradī |
kim idaṃ nātra jānāmi
kenedaṃ pratipāditam ||
dṛṣṭvāsya vavṛdhe kāmas
tām uṣāṃ madamohitām |
sā ca tatpurataḥ sākṣāt
pānaṃ kartuṃ samudyatā ||
atha tām iṅgitair jñātvā
śrutvā caiva yathārthataḥ |
ramayām āsa ramaṇīṃ
kāmatas tāṃ manoramām ||
sā cāpi taṃ samāsādya
harṣabhītākulekṣaṇā |
kāmato ramayām āsa
romāñcodgatakarkaśā ||
līlāsaṃlāpalalitair
lalanā taṃ samācarat |
kareṇur iva mātaṅgaṃ
vāśitā girigahvare |
k: After line of *1214, T1.2 G1 ins.: :k
aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ
nidrāparavaśaṃ gataṃ |
k: After the ref. before line 7, T2 G3.4 ins.: :k
tato niruddhaḥ svapne tu
svapurāc citralekhayā |
nīto bāṇapuraṃ sadyaḥ
saṃgataś coṣayā saha ||
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ svapnasaṃsargaṃ
uṣayā svasya cādbhutam |
k: After line 20a of *1214, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k
vacanena vimohitām ||
sa tataś citralekhāṃ tām
avekṣyovāca yādavaḥ |
dvārakānagarāc chīgram
ānītaś citralekhayā ||
bāṇasya nagaraṃ prāpya
saṃgato 'smy uṣayā rahaḥ |
evaṃ svapno mayā dṛṣṭo
vicitro 'dṛṣṭapūrvakaḥ ||
ko 'yaṃ vidhir mamāyātaḥ
kā tvaṃ kaiṣā ca bhāminī |
keyaṃ purī gṛhaṃ kasya
tat tvam ākhyātum arhasi ||
iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā
citralekhā vaco 'bravīt |
api te kuśalaṃ vīra
sarvatra yadunandana |
ramamāṇāniruddhena
avijñātā tu sā tadā
//
k: After 11, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
papau cāsyā mukhaṃ kāmī
samāliṅgya dṛḍhaṃ yaduḥ |
parasparaṃ samāśliṣya
parasparamukhaṃ papuḥ ||
tayodyatāṃ tato mādhvīṃ
papau śiṣṭām apāyayat |
tayor evaṃ tadā kāmo
vavṛdhe janasaṃsadi ||
citralekhā tataḥ sādhvī
bhūṣayām āsa bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
vastrair ābharaṇaiś citrair
mālyaiś ca bahugandhibhiḥ ||
rarāja yaduvīras tu
rohiṇyā candramā yathā |
saudhamārge tatas tau tu
daṃpatī rematuś ciram |
tāṃ tathā ramayām āsa
yatheṣṭaṃ yadunandanaḥ |
k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k
parasparasya vadanaṃ
papatus tau parasparam |
k: After line 6 of *1215, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k
alaṃkṛtas tayā tatra
saṃgataś coṣayā rahaḥ |
k: T2 G1 cont. after line 9 of *1215: :k
papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhvī
samāliṅgya yathākramam |
netre ca cumbito devī
bāṇasya duhitā sakhī |
tasminn eva kṣaṇe prāpte
yadūnām ṛṣabho hi saḥ
divramālyāmbaradharo
divyasraganulepanaḥ
uṣayā saha saṃyukto
vijñāto bāṇarakṣibhiḥ
//
k: After 12e T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins.: :k
damayantyā nalo yathā |
vijahāra yathākāmaṃ
ramayaṃs tām uṣāṃ śubhām ||
k: [Colophon] :k
atha tasyām avasthāyāṃ
sthavirā vetrapāṇayaḥ |
āmuktakañcukā rājan
kañcukīyāḥ samantataḥ ||
aniruddhaṃ tato jñātvā
sārdhaṃ kanyāpure sthitam |
uṣayā bāṇasutayā
ramayantaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ ||
rakṣiṇaḥ sahasā gatvā
bhītā bāṇāntikaṃ tadā ||
atha dīptāyudhodagrā
nityaṃ suparirakṣakāḥ |
te bhītāḥ kathayām āsur
aniruddhasya ceṣṭitam ||
eṣa kaścin mahārāja
uṣayā saha saṃgataḥ |
sthitaḥ kanyāpure rājan
kaś cāsau kuta ity api ||
āyātaḥ sahasā rājan
na vidmo 'sya gatiṃ vibho ||
śrutvaitad roṣayuktas tu
balaṃ bāṇo nirīkṣya tat |
tatas taiś cārapuruṣair
bāṇasyāveditaṃ tadā
yathādṛṣṭam aśeṣeṇa
kanyāyās tadvyatikramam
//
tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tu
vyādiṣṭaṃ bhīmakarmaṇā
baleḥ putreṇa bāṇena
vīreṇāmitraghātinā
//
gacchadhvaṃ sahitāḥ sarve
hanyatām eṣa durmatiḥ
yena naḥ kulacāritraṃ
dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā
//
uṣāyāṃ dharṣitāyāṃ hi
kulaṃ no dharṣitaṃ mahat
asaṃpradānādyo 'smābhiḥ
svayaṃgrāham adharṣayat
//
aho vīryamaho dhairyam
aho dhārṣṭyaṃ ca durmateḥ
yaḥ puraṃ bhavanaṃ cedaṃ
praviṣṭo naḥ subāliśaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
evam uktvā punas tāṃs tu
kiṃkarāṃś codayad bhṛśam ||
te tasyājñām atho gṛhya
susaṃnaddhā viniryayuḥ |
yatrāniruddho hy abhavat
tatrāgacchan mahābalāḥ |
nānāśastrodyatakarā
nānārūpadharās tu te
dānavāḥ samabhikruddhāḥ
prādyumnivadhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
rudate tadbalaṃ dṛṣṭvā
bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanā |
prādyumnivadhabhītā sā
bāṇaputrī yaśasvinī ||
tatas tu rudatīṃ dṛṣṭvā
tām uṣāṃ mṛgalocanām |
hā hā kānteti vepantīm
aniruddho 'bhyabhāṣata ||
abhayaṃ te 'stu saśroṇi
mā bhais tvaṃ hi mayi sthite |
saṃprāpto harṣakālas te
na te 'sti bhayakāraṇam ||
kṛtsno 'yaṃ yadi bāṇasya
bhṛṭyavargo yaśasvini |
āgaccheta na me cintā
bhīru paśyādya vikramam ||
tasya sainyasya ninadaṃ
śrutvābhyāgacchatas tataḥ |
sahasaivotthitaḥ śrīmān
prādyumniḥ kim iti bruvan ||
athāsyāpaśyata balaṃ
nānāpraharaṇodyatam |
sthitaṃ samantatas tatra
parivārya gṛhaṃ mahat ||
tato 'bhyagacchat tvarito
yatra tad veṣṭitaṃ balam |
kruddhaḥ svabalam āsthāya
saṃdaśya daśanacchadam ||
tato yuddham apoḍhānāṃ
bāṇeyānāṃ niśamya tu |
sā citralekhā sasmāra
nāradaṃ devadarśanam ||
tato nimeṣamātreṇa
saṃprāpto munipuṃgavaḥ |
smṛto 'tha citralekhāyāḥ
puraṃ śoṇitasāhvayam ||
antarikṣe sthitas tatra
so 'niruddham athābravīt |
mā bhayaṃ svasti te vīra
prāpto 'smy abhimatas tava ||
tataś ca nāradaṃ dṛṣṭvā
so 'bhivādya mahābalaḥ |
prahṛṣṭaḥ sumanā bhūtvā
yuddhārtham abhyavartata |
k: T2 G1.2.4 cont. (M4 ins. after 18): :k
vadhyatāṃ vadhyatām eṣa
gṛhyatāṃ gṛhyatām ayam |
hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ kṣipram
ity ūcur dānavās tada |
tatas teṣāṃ svanaṃ śrutvā
sarveṣām eva garjatām
sahasaivotthitaḥ śūras
totrārdita iva dvipaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
niruddho 'pi tayā tatra
bahuśo yuddhadurmadaḥ |
bhītayā bhīta evāsau
dhāvati sma tathāsurān |
tam āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaṃ mahābhujam
prāsādāc cāvarohantaṃ
bhayārtā vipradudruvuḥ
//
k: After 20c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
nadantaṃ siṃhavat tadā |
tasya nādena vai rājan |
antaḥpuradvāragataṃ
parighaṃ gṛhya cātulam
vadhāya teṣāṃ cikṣepa
nānāyudhaviśāradaḥ
//
te sarve bāṇavarṣaiś ca
gadābhis tomarais tathā
asibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śūlair
nijaghnū raṇagocaram
//
sa hanyamāno nārācaiḥ
parighaiś ca samantataḥ
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
dānavaiḥ samabhikruddhaiḥ
prādyumniḥ śastrakovidaiḥ |
nākṣubhyat sarvabhūtātmā
nadan megha ivoṣṇage
//
āvidhya parighaṃ ghoraṃ
teṣāṃ madhye vyavasthitaḥ
sūryo divicaranmadhye
meghānām iva sarvataḥ
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2-5 (T2 after 25, G1 after 28) ins.: :k
daṇḍakāṣṭhājinadharo
nārado hraṣṭacetanaḥ |
sādhu sādhv iti vai tatra
so 'niruddham abhāṣata |
te hanyamānā raudreṇa
parigheṇāmitaujasā
prādravanta bhayāt sarve
megho vāteritā yathā
//
k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k
vidrāvya dānavān vīraḥ
parigheṇāśuvikramaḥ |
aniruddho nadan hṛṣṭaḥ
siṃhanādaṃ vyarocata
gharmānte toyado vyomni
nadann iva mahāsvanaḥ
//
tiṣṭhadhvam iti cukrośa
dānavān yuddhadurmadān
prādyumnir vyahanac cāpi
sarvaśatrunibarhaṇaḥ
//
tena te samare sarve
hanyamānā mahātmanā
yato bāṇas tato bhītā
yayur yuddhaparāṅmukhāḥ
//
tato bāṇasamīpasthāḥ
śvasanto rudhirokṣitāḥ
na śarma lebhire daityā
bhayaviklavalocanāḥ
//
mā bhaiṣṭa mā bhaiṣṭa iti
rājñā te tena coditāḥ
trāsaṃ visṛjya caikasthā
yudhyadhvaṃ dānavarṣabhāḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
tān uvāca punar bāṇo
bhayavitrastalocanān |
kim idaṃ lokavikhyātaṃ
yaśa utsṛjya dūrataḥ
bhavanto yānti vaiklavyaṃ
klībā iva vicetasaḥ
//
ko 'yaṃ yasya bhayatrastā
bhavanto yānty anekaśaḥ
kulāpadeśinaḥ sarve
nānāyuddhaviśāradāḥ
//
bhavadbhir na hi me yuddhe
kāryaṃ sāhāyyam adya vai
abravīd dhvaṃsatety evaṃ
matsamīpāc ca naśyata
//
atha tān vāgbhir ugrābhis
trāsayan bahudhā balī
vyādideśa raṇe śūrān
sarvān ayutaśaḥ punaḥ
//
pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ
vyādiṣṭaṃ tasya nigrahe
anīkaṃ sumahadrātrau
nānāpraharaṇodyatam
//
tatrāntarikṣaṃ bahudhā
vidyudvadbhir ivāmbudaiḥ
bāṇānīkaiḥ samabhavad
vyāptaṃ saṃdīptalocanaiḥ
//
kecit kṣitisthāḥ prākrośan
gajā iva samantataḥ
athāntarikṣe vyanadan
gharmānteṣv iva toyadāḥ
//
tatas tat sumahad yuddhaṃ
sametam abhavat punaḥ
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ca tadā
vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
aniruddho raṇe vīraḥ
sa ca tān abhyavartata |
tad āścaryaṃ samabhavad
yad ekas taiḥ samāgataḥ
ayudhyata mahāvīryair
dānavaiḥ saha saṃyuge
//
teṣām eva ca jagrāha
parighāṃs tomarān api
tair eva ca mahāyuddhe
nijaghāna mahābalaḥ
//
k: B1 ins.: :k
parigṛhya ca tān eva
cāyudhair ahanad raṇe |
punaḥ sa parighaṃ ghoraṃ
pragṛhya raṇamūrdhani
sa daityasaṃghān samare
nijaghāna mahābalān
//
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
aṣṭau trīṇi sahasrāṇi
kiṃkarāṇāṃ tarasvinām |
jaghāna samare caikaḥ
sākṣāt pautras tu śārṅgiṇaḥ |
nanāda vividhaṃ nādaṃ
rodasī ca sa kampayan |
nistriṃśaṃ carma cotsṛṣṭaṃ
jagrāha raṇamūrdhani
sa tena vyacaran mārgān
ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ
//
bhrāntam udbhrāntam āviddham
āplutaṃ viplutaṃ plutam
iti prakārān dvātriṃśad
vicarann abhyadṛśyata
//
ekaṃ sahasraśas tatra
dadṛśū raṇamūrdhani
krīḍantaṃ bahudhā yuddhe
vyāditāsyam ivāntakam
//
tatas tenābhisaṃtaptā
rudhiraughapariplutāḥ
punar bhagnāḥ prādravanta
yatra bāṇaḥ sthito raṇe
//
gajavājirathaughais te
uhyamānāḥ samantataḥ
kṛtvā cārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ
diśo jagmur hataujasaḥ
//
k: Ñ2 B1 Ds ins.: :k
evaṃ bhayam abhūt teṣāṃ
dānavānāṃ mahāraṇe |
ekaikasyopari tadā
te 'nyonyaṃ bhayapīḍitāḥ
vamantaḥ śoṇitaṃ jagmur
viṣādād vimukhā raṇe
//
na babhūva bhayaṃ tādṛg
gānavānāṃ purā raṇe
yādṛśaṃ yudhyamānānām
aniruddhena saṃyuge
//
k: D2 subst.: :k
yudhyatām aniruddhena
yathāvartata dāruṇam |
k: K2 ins.: :k
tādṛśaṃ na bhayaṃ teṣām
abhavad devasaṃyuge |
kecid vamanto rudhiram
apatan vasudhātale
dānavā giriśṛṅgābhā
gadāśūlāsipāṇayaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
kecin mathitamastiṣkāḥ
kecid bhinnagalāntarāḥ |
te bāṇam utsṛjya raṇe
jagmur bhayasamākulāḥ
viśālam ākāśatalaṃ
dānavā nirjitās tadā
//
niḥsaṅgabhagnāṃ mahatīṃ
dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vāhinīṃ tadā
bāṇaḥ krodhāt prajajvāla
samiddho 'gnir ivādhvare
//
k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. (T2 G3 after 68): :k
antarikṣacaro bhūtvā
sādhuvādī samantataḥ |
nārado nṛtyati prīto hy
aniruddhasya saṃyuge ||
etasminn antare caiva
bāṇaḥ paramakopana |
kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītaṃ tu
ratham āsthāya vīryavān
yayau yatrāniruddho vai
so 'sim udyamya dāruṇam
//
paṭṭisāsigadāśūlān
udyamya ca paraśvadhān
babhau bāhusahasreṇa
śakradhvajaśatair iva
//
baddhagodhāṅgulitraiś ca
bāhubhiḥ sa mahābhujaḥ
nānāpraharaṇopetaḥ
śuśubhe dānavottamaḥ
//
siṃhanādaṃ nadan kruddho
visphāritamahādhanuḥ
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
visṛjañ śataśo bāṇān
dānavo 'tha mahābalaḥ |
abhyadravac ca vegena
prādyumnir yatra saṃsthitaḥ |
abravīt tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti
krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
//
vacanaṃ tasya saṃśrutya
prādyumnir aparājitaḥ
bāṇasya vadataḥ saṃkhye
udaikṣata tato 'hasat
//
k: D6 T1.2.4 G M ins.: :k
uṣā ca pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā
bhayavihvalalocanā |
prāsādamadhye saṃlīnā
bhartāraṃ samudaikṣata ||
kartavyamūḍhā saṃbhrāntā
citralekhā varāpsarāḥ |
babhūva vimanā bhūtvā
mṛtāsmīti vyacintayat |
kiṃkiṇīśatanirghoṣaṃ
raktadhvajapatākinam
ṛkṣacarmāvanaddhāṅgaṃ
daśanalvaṃ mahāratham
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
āruhya syandanaṃ vīro
babhau bāhusahasravān |
tasya vājisahasraṃ tu
rathe yuktaṃ mahātmanā
k: N (except Ś1 K2) T2.4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
purā devāsure yuddhe
hiraṇyakaśipor iva ||
tam āpatantaṃ dadṛśe
dānavaṃ yadupuṃgavaḥ |
saṃprahṛṣṭas tato yuddhe
tejasā cāpy apūryata ||
asicarmadharo vīraḥ
svasthaḥ saṃgrāmalālasaḥ |
narasiṃho yathā pūrvam
ādidaityavadhodyataḥ |
āpatantaṃ dadarśātha
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ tadā
//
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
rāgiṇaṃ cihnitaṃ rājan
priyānakhapadais tathā |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ taṃ tu
dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ padātinam
praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe
prādyumnivadhakāṅkṣayā
//
tanutreṇa vihīnaś ca
khaḍgapāṇiś ca yādavaḥ
ajeyaś ceti matvā taṃ
yuddhāyābhimukhe sthitam
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
aniruddhaṃ raṇe bāṇo
jitakāśī mahābalaḥ |
vācaṃ covāca saṃkruddho
gṛhyatāṃ hanyatām iti ||
vācaṃ ca bruvatas tasya
śrutvā prādyumnir āhave |
bāṇasya bruvataḥ krodhād
dhasamāno 'bhyudaikṣata ||
uṣā bhayaparitrastā
rudatī tatra bhāminī |
aniruddhaḥ prahasyātha
samāśvāsya ca tāṃ sthitām ||
atha bāṇaḥ śaraughāṇi
kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ |
cikṣepa samare kruddho hy
aniruddhavadhepsayā ||
aniruddhas tu ciccheda
kāṅkṣaṃs tasya parājayam |
vavarṣa śarajālāni
kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ
bāṇo'niruddhaśirasi
kāṅkṣaṃs tasya raṇe vadham
//
tāni bāṇasahasrāṇi
carmaṇā vyavadhūya saḥ
babhau pramukhatas tasya
sthitaḥ sūrya ivodaye
//
so 'bhibhūya raṇe bāṇam
āsthito yadunandanaḥ
siṃhaḥ pramukhato dṛṣṭvā
gajam ekaṃ yathā vane
//
tato bāṇasahasraughair
marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ
vivyādha niśitais tīkṣṇaiḥ
prādyumnim aparājitam
//
k: K2 subst.: :k
tato vivyādha niśitair
bāṇaiḥ prādyumnim āsthitaḥ |
k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
samāhatas tato bāṇaiḥ
khaḍgacarmadharo nṛpa |
k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 cont.; K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Ds2 D1.4.6 ins. after 64 (Dn1 after 67ab): :k
tam āpatantaṃ niśitair
abhyaghnan sāyakais tadā |
so 'tividdho mahābāhur
bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
krodhenābhiprajajvāla
cikīrṣuḥ karma duṣkaram
//
rudhiraughaplutair gātrair
bāṇavarṣaiḥ samāhataḥ
abhibhūtaḥ susaṃkruddho
yayau bāṇarathaṃ prati
//
asibhir musalaiḥ śūlaiḥ
paṭṭisais tomarais tathā
so 'tividdhaḥ śaraughais tu
prādyumnir nābhyakampata
//
āplutya sahasā kruddho
ratheṣāṃ tasya so 'cchinat
jaghānāśvāṃś ca khaḍgena
bāṇasya rathamūrdhani
//
taṃ punaḥ śaravarṣeṇa
tomaraiḥ paṭṭisais tathā
cakārāntarhitaṃ bāṇo
yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ
//
hato 'yam iti vijñāya
prāṇadan nairṛtā gaṇāḥ
tato 'vaplutya sahasā
rathapārśve vyavasthitaḥ
//
śaktiṃ bāṇas tataḥ kruddho
ghorarūpāṃ bhayāvahām
jagrāha jvalitāṃ dīptāṃ
ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ raṇe
//
jvalanādityasaṃkāśāṃ
yamadaṇḍopamāṃ śubhām
k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k
vārayantīṃ durādharṣāṃ
cāmīkaravibhūṣitām |
gurvīṃ bhārasahasreṇa
viśvakarmakṛtāṃ tadā |
prāhiṇot tām asaṅgena
maholkāṃ jvalitām iva
//
tām āpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya
jīvitāntakarīṃ tadā
tām eva prāhiṇoc chaktiṃ
sarvaśatrubhayaṃkarīm |
so 'bhiplutya tadā śaktiṃ
jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ
//
nirbibheda tato bāṇaṃ
svaśaktyaiva mahābalaḥ
sā bhittvā tasya dehaṃ tu
jagāma vasudhātalam
//
k: After an addl. colophon, M3 ins.: :k
tato mūrchāṃ samāpede
baliputraḥ pratāpavān |
rudhirāplutagātras tu
svaśakyā pīḍito bhṛśam |
k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. after 74: :k
sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito
dhvajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ |
tato mūrchābhibhūtaṃ taṃ
kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abravīt
upekṣase dānavendra
kim evaṃ śatrum udyatam
//
labdhalakṣyo hy ayaṃ vīro
nirvikāro 'dya dṛśyate
māyām āśritya yudhyasva
nāyaṃ vadhyo 'nyathā bhavet
//
ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva
pramādāt kim upekṣase
vadhyatām ayam adyaiva
na naḥ sarvān vināśayet
//
k: Ds1 G(ed.) ins.: :k
anyāṃś ca śataśo hatvā
uṣāṃ nītvā vrajiṣyati |
kumbhāṇḍavacanair evaṃ
dānavendraḥ pracoditaḥ
vācaṃ rūkṣām abhikruddhaḥ
provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ
//
eṣo 'ham asya vidadhe
mṛtyuṃ prāṇaharaṃ raṇe
ādāsyāmy aham enaṃ vai
garutmān iva pannagam
//
ity evam uktvā sarathaḥ
sāśvaḥ sadhvajasārathiḥ
gandharvanagarākāras
tatraivāntaradhīyata
//
vijñāyāntarhitaṃ bāṇaṃ
prādyumnir aparājitaḥ
pauruṣeṇa samāyuktaḥ
sa praikṣata diśo daśa
//
āsthāya tāmasīṃ vidyāṃ
tadā kruddho baleḥ sutaḥ
mumoca viśikhāṃs tīkṣṇāṃś
channo māyādharo balī
//
prādyumnir viśikhair baddhaḥ
sarpabhūtaiḥ samantataḥ
veṣṭito bahudhā tasya
dehaḥ pannagarāśibhiḥ
//
k: Ś1 subst.: :k
dehaḥ saṃveṣṭitas tasya
bahudhā śararāśibhiḥ |
sa tu veṣṭitasarvāṅgo
baddhaḥ prādyumnir āhave
niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaḥ svastho
maināka iva parvataḥ
//
jvālāvalīḍhavadanaiḥ
sarpabhogair viveṣṭitaḥ
abhītaḥ parvatākāraḥ
prādyumnir abhavad raṇe
//
niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaś cāpi
sarpabhogamayaiḥ śaraiḥ
na vivyathe sa bhūtātmā
sarvataḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ
//
tatas taṃ vāgbhir ugrābhiḥ
saṃrabdhaḥ samatarjayat
bāṇo dhvajaṃ samāśritya
provācāmarṣito vacaḥ
//
kumbhāṇḍa vadhyatāṃ śīghram
ayaṃ vai kulapāṃsanaḥ
cāritraṃ yena me loke
dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā
//
ity evam ukte vacane
kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abravīt
rājan vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit
tan me śṛṇu yadīcchasi
//
ayaṃ vijñāyatāṃ kasya
kuto vāyam ihāgataḥ
kena vāyam ihānītaḥ
śakratulyaparākramaḥ
//
k: CE -parākamaḥ :k
mayāyaṃ bahuśo yuddhe
dṛṣṭo rājan mahāraṇe
krīḍann iva ca yuddheṣu
dṛśyate devasūnuvat
//
k: Dn ins.: :k
kulaśīlatapovīryaiḥ
sarvair eva samanvitaḥ |
sarvayuddhe 'py asaṃhāryo
bhaved vīryādhikas tava |
balavān sattvasaṃpannaḥ
sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
nāyaṃ vadhakṛtaṃ doṣam
arhate daityasattama
vijñāya ca vadhaṃ vāsya
pūjāṃ vāpi kariṣyasi
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G2.3 ins. (G4 after 92ab; G5 after first occurrence of 92cd): :k
gāndharveṇa vivāhena
kanyeyaṃ tava saṃgatā |
adeyā hy apratigrāhyā
ataś cintya vadhaṃ kuru |
vadhe hy asya mahān doṣo
rakṣaṇe sumahān guṇaḥ
ayaṃ hi puruṣotkarṣaḥ
sarvathā mānam arhati
//
sarvato veṣṭitatanur
na vyathaty eṣa bhogibhiḥ
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D1.4-6 ins.: :k
kulaśauṇḍīryavīryaiś ca
sattvena ca samanvitaḥ |
paśya rājan yaśovīryair
anvitaṃ puruṣottamam
na no gaṇayate sarvān
vadhaṃ prāpto 'py ayaṃ balī
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn (both second time) Ds D1-5.6 (second time) T2 G2-5 ins. after 94 (Dn D6 (all first time) after 77ab): :k
yadi māyāprabhāvena
nātra baddho bhaved ayam |
sarvāsuragaṇān saṃkhye
yodhayen nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
sarvayuddheṣu mārgajño
bhaved vīryādhikas tava |
śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair
nāgabhogaiś ca veṣṭitaḥ
triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā
na cintayati naḥ sthitān
//
imām avasthāṃ nīto 'pi
svabāhubalam āśritaḥ
na cintayati rājaṃs tvāṃ
vīryavān ko 'py asau yuvā
//
sahasrabāhoḥ samare
dvibāhuḥ samavasthitaḥ
rucitaṃ yadi te rājañ
jñeyo vīryabalānvitaḥ
//
k: K2 V2.3 D2-4.6 G3 ins. (K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.5 T4 G2.4.5 after second occurrence of 97cd): :k
kanyā ceyaṃ na cānyasya
niryātyānena saṃgatā ||
yadi ceṣṭatamaḥ kaścid
ayaṃ vaṃśe mahātmanaḥ |
tataḥ pūjām ayaṃ vīraḥ
prāpsyaty evāsurottamaḥ ||
rakṣyatām iti coktvaiva
tathāstv iti ca tasthivān |
k: G3-5 cont., T1 M ins. after 97 (T2 after 95ab; G1 after 68a): :k
bāḍham ity abravīd bāṇo
hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila |
uṣāṃ babandha nigaḍair
dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiś ca saṃyataiḥ ||
vyādideśa tato bāṇo
rakṣiṇaḥ kiṃkarān bahūn |
rakṣyatām eṣa duṣṭātmā
sā ca rakṣyā kulādhamā ||
iti sarvān samādiśya
bāṇo madabalānvitaḥ |
kumbhāṇḍena yayau sārdhaṃ
svam eva bhavanaṃ balī |
kumbhāṇḍasya vacaḥ śrutvā
śuddhānte pannagair bhṛśam
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T.4 G4.5 subst.: :k
evam ukte tu vacane
kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 M4 cont., G2 M4 ins. after 98ab: :k
tathety āha ca kumbhāṇḍaṃ
bāṇaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ ||
saṃrakṣiṇas tato dattvā
aniruddhasya dhīmataḥ |
aniruddhaṃ yodhayitvā
bāṇaḥ svagṛham āviśat
//
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 subst.: :k
yayau svam eva bhavanaṃ
baleḥ putro mahāsuraḥ |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 cont., Ñ3 ins. after 98 (T2 G1.3 cont. after 1255*: G4.5 after 1257*): :k
saṃyataṃ māyayā dṛṣṭvā
aniruddhaṃ mahābalam |
ṛṣīṇāṃ nāradaḥ śreṣṭho
'brajad dvāravatīṃ prati ||
tato hy ākāśamārgeṇa
munir dvāravatīṃ gataḥ ||
gate ṛṣīṇāṃ pravare
so 'niruddho vyacintayat |
naṣṭo 'yaṃ dānavaḥ krūro
yuddhaṃ prāpya na saṃśayaḥ ||
sa gatvā nāradas tatra
śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
jñāpayiṣyati tattvena
imam arthaṃ yathaiva tat ||
nāgair viveṣṭitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
uṣā prādyumnim āturā |
ruroda bāṣparaktākṣī
tām āha rudatīṃ punaḥ ||
kim idaṃ rudyeta bhīru
mā bhais tvaṃ śubhalocane |
paśya suśroṇi saṃprāptaṃ
matkṛte madhusūdanam ||
yasya śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā
bāhuśabdaṃ balasya ca |
dānavā nāśam eṣyanti
garbhāś cāsurayoṣitām ||
evam uktā niruddhena
uṣā viśrambham āgatā |
nṛśaṃsaṃ cāpi pitaraṃ
śocate sā sumadhyamā |
k: After line 3, Ñ2 V2 B2 Ds1 D2.6 ins.: :k
baddhaṃ nivedayām āsa
prādyumniṃ garuḍadhvaje |
Colophon
h: HV (CE) chapter 109, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read, by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 4, 2003 :h
tato 'niruddhasya gṛhe
ruruduḥ sarvayoṣitaḥ
priyaṃ nātham apaśyantyaḥ
kiṃnarya iva saṃghaśaḥ
//
aho dhik kim idaṃ loke
nāthe kṛṣṇe vyavasthite
anāthā iva saṃtrastā
rudimo bhayamohitāḥ
//
yasyendrapramukhā devāḥ
sādityāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ
bāhucchāyāṃ samāśritya
vasanti divi devatāḥ
//
tasyotpannam idaṃ loke
bhayadasya mahadbhayam
yasyāniruddhaḥ pautraḥ sa
vīraḥ kenāpi no hṛtaḥ
//
aho nāsti bhayaṃ nūnaṃ
tasya loke sudurmateḥ
vāsudevasya yaḥ krodhaṃ
prajvālayati duḥsaham
//
vyāditāsyasya yo mṛtyor
daṃṣṭrāgre parivartate
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
atikruddhasya siṃhasya
ghnataś ca gajasattamān |
śoṇitaṃ pātukāmasya
daṃṣṭrān prodhṛtya daṃśataḥ |
sa vāsudevaṃ samare
mohāt pratyudiyād ripuḥ
//
idam evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtvā
vipriyaṃ yadupuṃgave
kathaṃ jīvan vimucyeta
sākṣād api śatakratuḥ
//
kṛtāgā na sa śocyas tu
vayaṃ tv adya vinākṛtāḥ
viprayogena nāthasya
kṛtāntavaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ
//
ity evaṃ tā rudantyaś ca
vadantyaś ca punaḥ punaḥ
netrajaṃ vāri mumucur
aśivaṃ paramāṅganāḥ
//
tāsāṃ bāṣpābhipūrṇāni
nayanāni cakāśire
salilenāplutānīva
paṅkajāni jalāgame
//
tāsām arālapakṣmāṇi
rājimanti śubhāni ca
rudhireṇāplutānīva
nayanāni cakāśire
//
tāsāṃ harmyatalasthānāṃ
tūrṇam āsīn mahāsvanaḥ
kurarīṇām ivākāśe
rudatīnāṃ sahasraśaḥ
//
taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoram
apūrvaṃ bhayam āgatam
utpetuḥ sahasā khebhyo
gṛhebhyaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
//
kasmād eṣo 'niruddhasya
śrūyate sumahāsvanaḥ
gṛhe kṛṣṇābhiguptānāṃ
kuto no bhayam āgatam
//
ity evam ūcus te 'nyonyaṃ
snehaviklavagadgadāḥ
pradharṣitā yathā siṃhā
guhābhya iva niḥsṛtāḥ
//
saṃnāhabherī kṛṣṇasya
sabhāyām āhatā tadā
tasyāḥ śabdena te sarve
sabhām āgamya viṣṭhitāḥ
//
kim etad iti cānyonyaṃ
samapṛcchanta yādavāḥ
anyonyasya hi te sarve
yathānyāyam avedayan
//
tatas te bāṣpapūrṇākṣāḥ
krodhasaṃraktalocanāḥ
niḥśvasanto vyatiṣṭhanta
yādavā yuddhadurmadāḥ
//
tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu
vipṛthur vākyam abravīt
k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
nītijño hitavaktā ca
yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
niḥśvasantaṃ muhur muhuḥ
//
kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭaḥ
puruṣendra bhavān iha
tava bāhubalaprāṇam
āśritāḥ sarvayādavāḥ
bhavantam āśritāḥ kṛṣṇa
saṃvibhaktāś ca sarvaśaḥ
//
tathaiva balahā śakras
tvayy āveśya jayājayau
sukhaṃ svapiti niścintaḥ
kathaṃ tvaṃ cintayānvitaḥ
//
śokasāgaram akṣobhyaṃ
sarve te jñātayo gatāḥ
tān majjamānān ekas tvaṃ
samuddhara mahābhuja
//
kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭo
na kiṃcid api bhāṣase
cintāṃ kartuṃ vṛthā deva
na tvam arhasi mādhava
//
ity evam uktaḥ kṛṣṇas tu
niḥśvasya suciraṃ punaḥ
prāha vākyaṃ sa vākyajño
bṛhaspatir iva svayam
//
vipṛtho cintayāviṣṭa
etat kāryaṃ vicintayan
k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 ins.: :k
vicintayaṃs tv ahaṃ cāsya
kāryasya na labhe gatim |
tathāhaṃ bhavatāpy ukto
nottaraṃ vidadhe kvacit
//
dāśārhagaṇamadhye 'dya
vadāmy arthavatīṃ giram
śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavāḥ sarve
yathā cintānvito hy aham
//
aniruddhe hṛte vīre
pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ
aśaktān iva manyante
sarvān asmān sabāndhavān
//
āhukaś caiva no rājā
hṛtaḥ sālvena vai purā
pratyānītas tato 'smābhir
yuddhaṃ kṛtvā sudāruṇam
//
pradyumnaś cāpi no bālye
śambareṇa hṛto hy abhūt
sa taṃ nihatya samare
prāpto rukmiṇinandanaḥ
//
idaṃ tu sumahatkaṣṭaṃ
prādyumniḥ kva pravāsitaḥ
naivaṃvidham ahaṃ doṣaṃ
smarāmi manujarṣabhāḥ
//
bhasmanā guṇṭhitaḥ pādo
yena me mūrdhni pātitaḥ
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k
mama netraṃ durāsrāvam
andhatāṃ ko 'nayad balāt |
ko vā jaḍamatiḥ satyaṃ
ratnaṃ me makuṭād dharet ||
ko vā balaṃ durādharṣam
avamatyāgrataḥ sthitaḥ |
ko nu vā śiniputrasya
cāpaṃ na smarati prabho |
sānubandhasya tasyāhaṃ
hariṣye jīvitaṃ raṇe
//
ity evam ukte kṛṣṇena
sātyakir vākyam abravīt
carāḥ kṛṣṇa prayujyantām
aniruddhasya mārgaṇe
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5(marg.).6 ins.: :k
saparvatavanoddeśāṃ
mārgantu vasudhām imām |
k: T1.2 G M ins. after 32: :k
atraiva prāyaśas tatra
yadi syāt kenacid dhṛtaḥ |
jñāte pratikariṣyāmi
yat tu prāptam anantaram |
āhukaṃ prāha kṛṣṇas tu
smitaṃ kṛtvā vacas tadā
ābhyantarāś ca bāhyāś ca
vyādiśyantāṃ carā nṛpa
//
k: K1.2.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 ins.: :k
keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā
āhukas tvarito 'bravīt |
anveṣaṇe 'niruddhasya
carān vyādiṣṭavāṃs tadā |
tataś carās tu vyādiṣṭāḥ
pārthivena yaśasvinā
abhyantaraṃ ca mārgadhvaṃ
bāhyataś ca samantataḥ
//
k: K Ñ2 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. (V B Ds D6 after 34ab): :k
hayā rathāś ca vyādiṣṭāḥ
pārthivena mahātmanā |
veṇumantaṃ latāveṣṭaṃ
tathā raivatakaṃ girim
ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ caiva
mārgadhvaṃ tvaritā hayaiḥ
//
ekaikaṃ tatra codyānaṃ
mārgitavyaṃ samantataḥ
gantavyaṃ cāpi niḥsaṅgam
udyāneṣu samantataḥ
//
hayānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi
rathānāṃ cāpy anekaśaḥ
āruhya tvaritāḥ sarve
mārgadhvaṃ yadunandanam
//
senāpatir anādhṛṣṭir
idaṃ vacanam abravīt
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇam
acyutaṃ bhītabhītavat
//
śṛṇu kṛṣṇa vaco mahyaṃ
yadi te rocate vibho
cirāt prabhṛti me vaktuṃ
bhavantaṃ jāyate matiḥ
//
asilomā pulomā ca
nisundanarakau hatau
saubhaḥ sālvaś ca nihatau
maindo dvivida eva ca
hayagrīvaś ca sumahān
sānubandhas tvayā hataḥ
//
k: Ś1 ins.: :k
kaṃsaś ca nihataḥ kṛṣṇa
narakaś ca nipātitaḥ |
anye ca bahavas tatra
sainyāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
tādṛśe vigrahe vṛtte
devahetoḥ sudāruṇe
sarvāṇy etāni karmāṇi
niḥśeṣāṇi raṇe raṇe
kṛtavān asi govinda
pārṣṇigrāhaś ca nāsti te
//
idaṃ karma tvayā kṛṣṇa
sānubandhaṃ kṛtaṃ raṇe
pārijātasya haraṇe
yat kṛtaṃ karma duṣkaraṃ
//
tatra śakras tvayā kṛṣṇa
airāvataśirogataḥ
nirjito bāhuvīryeṇa
svayaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ
//
tena vairaṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ
kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
tatrānubandhaś ca mahāṃs
tena kāryas tvayā saha
//
tatrāniruddhaharaṇaṃ
kṛtaṃ maghavatā svayam
na hy anyasya bhavec chaktir
vairaniryātanaṃ prati
//
ity evam ukte vacane
kṛṣṇo nāga iva śvasan
uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmān
anādhṛṣṭiṃ mahābalam
//
senānīs tāta mā maivaṃ
na devāḥ kṣudrakarmiṇaḥ
nākṛtajñā na vā klībā
nāvaliptā na bāliśāḥ
//
devatārthaṃ ca me yatno
mahān dānavasaṃkṣaye
teṣāṃ priyārthaṃ ca raṇe
hanmi dṛptān mahāsurān
//
tatparas tanmanāś cāsmi
tadbhaktas tatpriye rataḥ
kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyanti
vijñāyaivaṃvidhaṃ hi mām
//
akṣudrāḥ satyavantaś ca
nityaṃ bhaktānuyāyinaḥ
na teṣu pāpaṃ vijñeyaṃ
bāliśa tvaṃ prabhāṣase
//
k: Ñ2 V2 B Ds D1.2.4.5. (D6 after 1270*, T1.2 G1.3-5 after 54ab) ins.: :k
kadācid iha puṃścalyā
aniruddho hṛto bhavet |
deveṣu samahendreṣu
naitatkarma vidhīyate ||
evaṃ cintayamānasya
kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 50: :k
na vaktavyam idaṃ pāpaṃ
tvadvidhena yadūttama |
kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā
tadākrūro 'bravīd vacaḥ
madhuraṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā
arthavākyaviśāradaḥ
//
yac chakrasya prabhoḥ kāryaṃ
tad asmākaṃ viniścitam
asmākaṃ cāpi yat kāryaṃ
tac ca kāryaṃ śacīpateḥ
//
saṃrakṣyāś ca vayaṃ devair
asmābhiś cāpi devatāḥ
devatārthe vayaṃ cāpi
mānuṣatvam upāgatāḥ
//
k: Ñ2 V2 B1 D5.6 ins.: :k
viṣṇur madhunihā vīro
devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ |
evam akrūravacanaiś
coditaḥ puruṣottamaḥ
snigdhagambhīrayā vācā
punaḥ kṛṣṇo 'bhyabhāṣata
//
nāyaṃ devair na gandharvair
nāpi yakṣair na rākṣasaiḥ
pradyumnaputro 'pahṛtaḥ
puṃścalyā tu hṛtaḥ striyā
//
māyāvidagdhāḥ puṃścalyo
daityadānavayoṣitaḥ
tābhir hṛto na saṃdeho
nānyato vidyate bhayam
//
ity evam ukte vacane
sūtamāgadhabandinām
k: After 57a, K Ñ2 V B D T4 G2.4 ins.: :k
kṛṣṇena tu mahātmanā |
athāvagamya tattvena
yad bhūtaṃ yadumaṇḍale ||
udatiṣṭhan mahānādas
tadā kṛṣṇaṃ praśaṃsayan |
harṣayan sa tu sarveṣāṃ |
madhuraḥ śrūyate śabdo
mādhavasya niveśane
//
te carāḥ sarvataḥ sarve
sabhādvāram upāgatāḥ
śanair gadgadayā vācā
idaṃ vacanam abruvan
//
udyānāni śilāḥ śailā
guhā nadyaḥ sarāṃsi ca
ekaikaṃ śataśo rājan
mārgitaṃ na ca dṛśyeta
//
k: B3 Dn D3.6 G2 ins.: :k
anye kṛṣṇaṃ carā rājann
upāgamya tadābruvan |
sarve no viditā deśāḥ
prādyumnir na ca dṛśyate |
k: D3 cont.: :k
te 'pi śāntimanaskā hi
gamayeyuḥ kathaṃ ca naḥ |
yad anyat saṃvidhātavyaṃ
vidhānaṃ yadunandana
tadājñāpaya naḥ kṣipram
aniruddhasya mārgaṇe
//
tatas te dīnamanasaḥ
sarve bāṣpākulekṣaṇāḥ
anyonyam abhyabhāṣanta
kim ataḥ kāryam uttaram
//
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kecit
kecid bāṣpāvilekṣaṇāḥ
kecic cācintañ śūrā
āsthāya bhrukuṭiṃ narāḥ
//
k: 109.62c hypometric. :k
k: N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k
evaṃ cintayatāṃ teṣāṃ
bahvartham abhibhāṣatām |
k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 T4 cont. (G2 ins. after 62ab, G4.5 after 62): :k
aniruddhaḥ kutaś ceti
saṃbhramaḥ sumahān abhūt |
k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 cont. (K Ñ1 V1 Dn D1.4.5 cont. after 1275): :k
anyonyam abhivīkṣante
yādavā jātamanyavaḥ |
tāṃ niśāṃ vimanaskās te
gamayeyuḥ kathaṃcana ||
aniruddho hṛtaś ceti
punaḥ punar ariṃdama |
evaṃ ca bruvatāṃ teṣāṃ
prabhātā rajanī tadā |
tatas tūryaninādaiś ca
śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
prabodhanaṃ mahābāhoḥ
kṛṣṇasyākriyatālaye
//
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k
kṛṣṇo 'pi devadeveśaḥ
kartavye mūḍhavat sthitaḥ ||
kiṃ mayā kāryam ity eva
kuto nu bhayam āgatam |
sarvathā yatnam āsthāya
yatiṣye kāryam uttaram ||
diśām antaṃ gamiṣyāmi
sāgaraṃ varuṇālayam |
yatrāsau sthitavān pautro
gamiṣyāmy aham adya vai ||
prathamaṃ kāṃ diśaṃ yāsye
kena syāc chrūyate 'khilam |
yadi kaścid vijānīyāt
tadā tu sukṛtaṃ bhavet |
Colophon
tataḥ prabhāte vimale
prādurbhūte divākare
praviveśa sabhām eko
nāradaḥ prahasann iva
//
k: ins.: :k
dṛṣṭvā tu yādavān sarvān
kṛṣṇena saha saṃgatān |
k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D1.5.6 cont., K Ñ3 V D2-4 T4 G4.5 ins. after 64: :k
tataḥ sa jayaśabdena
mādhavaṃ pratyapūjayat |
ugrasenādayaste ca
tam ṛṣiṃ pratyapūjayan |
athābhyutthāya vimanāḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ samitidurjayaḥ
madhuparkaṃ ca gāṃ caiva
nāradāya dadau prabhuḥ
//
sa viṣṭare sthitaḥ śubhre
spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛte
ṛjvāsīno yathānyāyam
uvācedaṃ vaco 'rthavat
//
kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭā
niḥsaṅgaṃ tamasāvṛtāḥ
utsāhanāśāt sarve vai
klībā iva vicetasaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 (G2.5 M4 after 70) ins.: :k
atīte divase vīre
yādavā adbhutaṃ mahat |
evam ukte tu vacane
nāradena mahātmanā
vāsudevo 'bravīd vākyaṃ
śrūyatāṃ bhagavann idam
//
aniruddho hṛto brahman
kenāpi niśi suvrata
tasyārthe sarva evāsma
cintayāviṣṭacetasaḥ
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 (G2.4.5 after 67) ins.: :k
eṣa te yadi vṛttāntaḥ
śruto dṛṣṭo 'pi vā mune ||
bhagavan kathyatāṃ sādhu
priyam etan mamānagha |
ity evam ukte vacane
keśavena mahātmanā
prahasya nāradaḥ prāha
śrūyatāṃ madhusūdana
//
nirvṛttaṃ sumahad yuddhaṃ
mahāpuruṣasevitam
aniruddhasya caikasya
bāṇasya ca mahāmṛdhe
//
uṣā nāma sutā tasya
bāṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ
tasyārthe citralekhā vai
jahārāśu tam apsarāḥ
//
ubhayor api tatrāsīn
mahad yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam
prādyumnibāṇayoḥ saṃkhye
balivāsavayor iva
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
asmābhiś cāpi tad yuddhaṃ
dṛṣṭaṃ sumahad adbhutam |
aniruddho bhayāt tena
saṃyugeṣv anivartinā
baṇena māyām āsthāya
baddho nāgair mahābalaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
hatvā dānavasaṃghāṃś ca
koṭiśaḥ śataśas tathā |
dṛṣṭam etan mayā viṣṇo
prādyumner yuddham īdṛśam |
k: T2 G2.4 cont. (K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins. after 74): :k
vyādiṣṭas tu vadhas tasya
bāṇena garuḍadhvaja |
taṃ nivāritavān mantrī
kumbhāṇḍo nāma tasya ha |
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 cont. (Ś1 Ñ1 ins. after 74): :k
kumārasyāniruddhasya
tenāśaktena saṃyuge |
bāṇena māyām āsthāya
sarpair niyamanaṃ kṛtam |
uttiṣṭhatu bhavāñ śīghraṃ
yaśase vijayāya ca
nāyaṃ saṃrakṣituṃ kālaḥ
prāṇāṃs tāta jayaiṣiṇām
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
prāṇaiḥ kiṃcid gatair vīro
dhairyam ālambya tiṣṭhati |
ity evam ukte vacane
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
prāyātrikān vai saṃbhārān
ājñāpayata vīryavān
//
k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k
puṇyāhaghoṣaś ca tadā
śuśruve brāhmaṇeritaḥ |
tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca
lājaiś cāpi samantataḥ
niryayau sa mahābāhuḥ
kīryamāṇo janārdanaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
gantum aichaj jagannātho
bāṇaṃ hantuṃ mahāsuram |
smaraṇaṃ vainateyasya
kṛṣṇa tvaṃ kartum arhasi
na hy anyena tam adhvānaṃ
gantuṃ śakyaṃ mahābhuja
//
k: K Ñ2 V B D G2.4.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k
śrūyatāṃ ca tad adhvānaṃ
gantavyam atidurjayam |
ekādaśa sahasrāṇi
yojanānāṃ janārdana
taditaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ
prādyumnir yatra sāṃpratam
//
manojavo mahāvīryo
vainateyaḥ pratāpavān
k: Ñ2 V B2 Dn (B1 (marg.) D2.3 after 80) ins.: :k
samāhvayasva govinda
sa hi tvāṃ tatra neṣyati |
ekena sa muhūrtena
bāṇaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati
//
tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā
prādhyāyad garuḍaṃ hariḥ
sa kṛṣṇapārśvam āgamya
harṣeṇāvasthito 'bhavat
//
kṛṣṇakeśaḥ pravalayo
jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaś ca varṇataḥ
caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbāhuś
caturvedaṣaḍaṅgavit
//
śrīvatsāṅko 'ravindākṣa
ūrdhvalomā mṛdutvacaḥ
samāṅguliḥ samanakho
raktāṅgulinakhāntaraḥ
//
snigdhagambhīranirghoṣo
vṛttabāhur mahābhujaḥ
ājānubāhuḥ siṃhāsyaḥ
siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā
sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ
dīpyamānaḥ prakāśate
//
yaḥ prabhur bhāti bhūtātmā
bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaḥ prabhuḥ
yasyāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryaṃ
dadau prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ
//
prajāpatīnāṃ sādhyānāṃ
tridaśānāṃ ca śāśvataḥ
stūyamānaḥ stavaiḥ sarvaiḥ
sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair
vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ
//
saṃvidhānam athājñāpya
dvārakāyāṃ mahābhujaḥ
k: T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k
sātyakau saṃniveśyātha
rakṣyatāṃ dvāraketi ca |
gamanāya matiṃ cakre
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
//
āsthito garuḍaṃ devas
tasya cānu halāyudhaḥ
pṛṣṭhato 'nu balasyāpi
pradyumnaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ
//
k: D6 T1.2 G1.5 M ins.: :k
śrūyante sma tadā vācaḥ
sūtamāgadhabandinām |
jaya bāṇaṃ mahābāho
ye cāsyānucarā raṇe
na hi te pramukhe sthātuṃ
kaścic chakto mahāmṛdhe
//
prasāde te dhruvā lakṣmīr
vijayaś ca parākrame
vijeṣyasi raṇe śatruṃ
daityendraṃ sahasainikam
//
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ
maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
śṛṇvan vāco 'ntarikṣasthaḥ
prayayau keśavo raṇe
//
Colophon
h: HV (CE), adhyāya 110, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Peter Bisschop. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h
tatas tūryaninādaiś ca
śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
bandimāgadhasūtānāṃ
sarvaiś cāpi sahasraśaḥ
//
k: M ins. after 1: D6 after *1293: T4 after 109.87: G2.4 (first time) after 109.88: :k
jayājaya jagannātha
jaya cakragadādhara |
jaya lokatrayāvāsa
jayāśeṣajaganmaya ||
jaya nābhisamutthābja+
+niṣaṇṇacaturānana |
jaya kaustubharatnāṃśu+
+vibhāsitajagattraya ||
jaya śrīkarapadmastha+
+caraṇāmbhoruhadvaya |
jaya tridhāmansarveśa
jaya lokapitāmaha ||
jaya yajñapate deva
jaya viśvaguro hare |
jaya cakragadāśaṅkha+
+padmadīptakarāmbuja ||
jaya śārṅgādihetyudyat+
+sahasrabhujamaṇḍala |
jaya cakrāgninirdagdha+
+nikhilāsuramaṇḍala ||
jaya yogimanaḥpadma+
+bodhakṛccaraṇāmbuja |
nijaikapādasaṃlīna+
+jagattraya hare jaya ||
jaya sthitilayotpatti+
+kāraṇāśeṣakāraṇa |
jaya viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa
jaya bāṇaṃ mahāsura |
sa tūnmukhair jayāśīrbhiḥ
stūyamāno hi mānavaiḥ
babhāra rūpaṃ somārka+
+śakrāṇāṃ sadṛśaṃ hariḥ
//
atīva śuśubhe rūpaṃ
tasya cābhyutpatiṣyataḥ
vainateyasya bhadraṃ te
bṛṃhitaṃ haritejasā
//
k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins. after 3: G(ed.) after 4: :k
smṛtvā smṛtvā ca tadrūpaṃ
śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ |
tṛptiṃ nādyāpi govinda
prāpnuyāmo hareḥ sadā |
athāṣṭabāhuḥ kṛṣṇas tu
parvatākārasaṃnibhaḥ
vibabhau puṇḍarīkākṣo
vikāṅkṣan bāṇasaṃkṣayam
//
asicakragadābāṇā
dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvam āsthitāḥ
carma śārṅgaṃ tathā cāpaṃ
śaṅkhaṃ caivāsya vāmataḥ
//
śīrṣāṇāṃ vai sahasraṃ tu
vihitaṃ śārṅgadhanvanā
sahasraṃ caiva kāyānāṃ
vahan saṃkarṣaṇas tadā
//
śvetapraharaṇo 'dhṛṣyaḥ
kailāsa iva śṛṅgavān
āsthito garuḍaṃ rāma
udyann iva niśākaraḥ
//
sanatkumārasya vapuḥ
prādur āsīn mahātmanaḥ
pradyumnasya mahābāhoḥ
saṃgrāme vikramiṣyataḥ
//
sa pakṣabalavikṣepair
vidhunvan parvatān bahūn
jagāma mārgaṃ balavān
vātasya pratiṣedhayan
//
ati vāyor atha gatim
āsthāya garuḍas tadā
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ
śubhaṃ mārgam avātarat
//
atha rāmo 'bravīd vākyaṃ
kṛṣṇam apratimam raṇe
svābhiḥ prabhābhir hīnāḥ smaḥ
kṛṣṇa kasmād apūrvavat
//
sarve kanakavarṇābhāḥ
saṃvṛttāḥ sma na saṃśayaḥ
kim idaṃ brūhi nas tattvaṃ
kiṃ meroḥ pārśvagā vayam
//
k: Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.5(marg.).6 ins. after the ref.; D3 after 12: :k
manye bāṇasya nagaram
abhyāśastham ariṃdama |
rakṣārthaṃ tasya niyato
vahnir eṣa sthito jvalan |
agner āhavanīyasya
prabhayā sma samāhatāḥ
tena no varṇavairūpyam
idaṃ jātaṃ halāyudha
//
yadi sma saṃnikarṣasthā
yadi niṣprabhatāṃ gatāḥ
tad vidhatsva svayaṃ buddhyā
yad atrānantaraṃ hitam
//
kuruṣva vainateya tvaṃ
yan naḥ kāryam anantaram
tvayā vidhāne vihite
kariṣyāmy aham uttaram
//
etac chrutvā tadā vākyaṃ
keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
k: For 16ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 subst.: :k
etac chrutvā tu garuḍo
vāsudevasya bhāṣitam |
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 cont.; G5 M4 ins. after 16ab: :k
cakre mukhasahasraṃ hi
kāmarūpī mahābalaḥ |
gaṅgām upāgamat tūrṇaṃ
vainateyas tato balī
//
k: K Ñ V B D G2.5 ins. after 16; G4 after 14: :k
āplutyākāśagaṅgāyām
āpīya salilaṃ bahu |
pravavarṣoparigato
vaitaneyaḥ pratāpavān |
tenāgniṃ śamayām āsa
buddhimān vinatātmajaḥ |
k: After line 1 of *1299, D2 ins.: :k
sa pakṣābhyām upādāya
vavarṣa salilaṃ bahu |
gṛhītvā salilaṃ tatra
tam agnim abhiṣecayat
agnir āhavanīyas tu
tataḥ śāntim upāgamat
//
k: After 17, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
taṃ dṛṣṭvāhavanīyaṃ tu
śāntam ākāśagaṅgayā |
paramaṃ vismayaṃ gatvā
suparṇo vākyam abravīt ||
aho vīryam athāgnes tu
yo dahed yugasaṃkṣaye |
k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn1 Ds D6 cont.: :k
tad eva varṇavairūpyaṃ
cakre kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ |
trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ
paryāptā iti me matiḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaś caiva
pradyumnaś ca mahābalaḥ
//
tataḥ praśānte dahane
saṃpratasthe sa pakṣirāṭ
svapakṣabalavikṣepaiḥ
kurvan ghoraṃ mahāsvanam
//
tān dṛṣṭvācintayaṃs tatra
rudrasyānucarāgnayaḥ
k: After 20ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
niyuktāḥ śūlinā pūrvaṃ
rakṣaṇe nagarasya hi |
ūcuḥ paramasaṃkruddhā
jvālayanto diso daśa |
āsthitā garuḍaṃ hy ete
nānārūpā bhayāvāhāḥ
kim artham iha saṃprāptāḥ
ke vāpīme janās trayaḥ
//
niścayaṃ nādhyagacchanta
te girivrajavahnayaḥ
prāvartayaṃś ca saṃgrāmaṃ
tais tribhiḥ saha yādavaiḥ
//
k: After 22 (=21?), N (except Ś1; Ñ1 om.) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k
teṣāṃ yuddhe prasaktānāṃ
saṃnādaḥ sumahān abhūt ||
taṃ ca śrutvā mahānādaṃ
siṃhānām iva garjatām |
athāṅgirāḥ svapuruṣaṃ
preṣayām āsa buddhimān |
yatra tad vartate yuddhaṃ
tatra gacchasva māciram |
k: corr. tad vavartate :k
athājñaptas tu bāṇena
puruṣo vai manojavaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tat sarvam āgacche+
+tyuktaḥ prahvas tatas tvaran
//
tathety uktvā sa tad yuddhaṃ
vartamānam avaikṣata
agnīnāṃ vāsudevena
saṃsaktānāṃ mahāmṛdhe
//
te jātavedasaḥ sarve
kalmāṣaḥ khasṛmas tathā
dahanaḥ śoṣaṇaś caiva
tapanaś ca mahābalaḥ
svadhākārasya viṣaye
prakhyātāḥ pañca vahnayaḥ
//
athāpare mahābhāgāḥ
svair anīkair vyavasthitāḥ
k: After 25ab, D3 ins.: :k
agnayaḥ samadṛśyanta
jvalamānā mahāhave |
paṭaraḥ patagaḥ svarṇo
agādho bhrāja eva ca
svāhākārāśrayā pañca
ayudhyaṃs te 'pi cāgnayaḥ
//
jyotiṣṭomahavirbhāgau
vaṣaṭkārāśrayau punaḥ
dvāv agnī saṃprayudhyetāṃ
mahātmānau mahādyutī
tayor madhye 'ṅgirāś caiva
maharṣir vibabhau prabhuḥ
//
k: After 26cd, Ñ2.3 B Dn D6 G(ed.) ins.: :k
āgneyaṃ ratham āsthāya
śūlam udyamya bhāsvaram |
sthitam aṅgirasaṃ dṛṣṭvā
syandane puruṣottamaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ provāca vacanaṃ
smayann iva punaḥ punaḥ
//
tiṣṭhadhvam agnayo yūyam
eṣa vo vidadhe bhayam
mamāstratejasā dadghā
diśo yāsyatha vikṣatāḥ
//
athāṅgirās triśūlena
dīptena samadhāvata
ādadāna iva krodhāt
kṛṣṇaprāṇān madhāmṛdhe
//
triśūlaṃ tasya tad dīptaṃ
ciccheda parameṣubhiḥ
ardhacandrais tathā tīkṣṇair
yamāntakanibhair yudhi
//
sthūṇākarṇena cāstreṇa
dīptena sumahāyaśāḥ
vivyādhāntakatulyena
vakṣasy enam atho 'nadat
//
rudhiraughaplutair gātrais
tadāgnir cihvalann iva
viṣṭabdhagātraḥ sahasā
papāta dharaṇītale
//
śeṣās tato 'gnayaḥ sarve
catvāro brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ
āvāhayaṃs tadā śīghraṃ
bāṇasya puram antikāt
//
k: After 33, K1.2 Dn D1.4 ins.: :k
avagāhat tataḥ kṛṣṇo
yatra bāṇapuraṃ tataḥ |
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4.6 ins. after the addl. colophon: K3.4 D2.3.5 T4 G5 after 33: Dn D1 cont. after *1306: :k
atha bāṇapuraṃ dṛṣṭvā
dūrāt provāca nāradaḥ |
etat tacchoṇitapuraṃ
kṛṣṇa paśya mahābhuja ||
atra rudro mahātejā
rudrāṇyā sahito 'vasat |
guhaś ca bāṇaguptyarthaṃ
satataṃ kṣemakāraṇāt ||
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā
kṛṣṇas tv idam athābravīt |
kṣemaṃ cintayatām atra
śrūyatāṃ ca mahāmune ||
yadi vāvatared rudro
bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati |
śaktito vayam apy atra
saha yotsyāma tena vai ||
evaṃ vivadatos tatra
kṛṣṇanāradayos tadā |
prāptā nimeṣamātreṇa
śīghratvād garuḍena te |
tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ samānīya
vadane puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
k: CE prints pupkarekṣaṇaḥ :k
k: After 34ab, B1 D2.3 ins.: :k
pradadhmau samare kṛṣṇo
nādenāpūrayan diśaḥ |
vāyuvegena taṃ dadhmau
meghaś candram ivodgiran
//
tataḥ pradhmāpya taṃ śaṅkhaṃ
bhayam utpādya vīryavān
k: After 35ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
agniṃ jitvā tadā viṣṇur
bāṇasya purarakṣiṇaḥ |
praviveśa puraṃ kṛṣṇo
bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after the addl. colophon: G(ed.) after 35: :k
tato bāṇapuraṃ prāpya
śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau janārdanaḥ |
tato hi balabhadras tu
dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam ||
pradyumnaś cāpi saṃkruddho
dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam |
garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena
bāṇasainyaṃ vyadhūnayat ||
caturṇāṃ ca mahārāja
sāgarāṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ |
prādur babhūva tumulaḥ
śabdo bāṇapuraṃ prati |
tataḥ śaṅkhapraṇādena
bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
bāṇānīkāni sahasā
samanahyanta sarvaśaḥ
//
tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tad
abhyāgāt samare mahat
koṭiśaś cāpi bahudhā
dīptapraharaṇaṃ tadā
//
tad asaṃkhyeyam ekasthaṃ
mahābhraghanasaṃnibham
nīlāñjanacayaprakhyam
aprameyaṃ tathākṣayam
//
te pradīptapraharaṇā
daityadānavarākṣasāḥ
pramāthagaṇamukhyāś ca
te 'yudhyan kṛṣṇasaṃgatāḥ
//
sarvatas taiḥ pradīptāsyaiḥ
sārciṣmadbhir ivānalaiḥ
k: After 40ab, Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Dn D4-6 T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
abhyupetya tadātyugrair
yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ |
āpīyata tadā raktaṃ
caturṇām api saṃyuge
//
tato rāmo mahābāhuḥ
keśavaṃ vākyam abravīt
k: For 41ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G(ed.) subst.: :k
tadbalaṃ tu samāsādya
balabhadro mahābalaḥ |
provāca vacanaṃ tatra
parasya balanāśanam |
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
vidhatsvaiṣāṃ mahad bhayam
//
iti saṃcoditaḥ kṛṣṇo
balabhadreṇa dhīmatā
teṣāṃ vadhārtham āgneyaṃ
jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ
astram astravidāṃ śreṣṭho
yamāntakasamaprabham
//
sa vidhūyāsuragaṇān
kravyādān astratejasā
prayayau tvarayā yukto
yato 'dṛśyata tadbalam
//
śūlapaṭṭisaśaktyṛṣṭi+
+pinākaparighāyudham
pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ
balaṃ tad abhavat kṣitau
//
śailameghapratīkāśair
nānārūpair bhayānakaiḥ
k: After 45ab, T2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
vetāḷaiś ca piśācaiś ca
bhakṣayadbhiś ca māṃsakam |
vāhanaiḥ saṃghaśaḥ sarve
yodhās tatrāvatasthire
vātoddhūtair iva ghanair
viprakīrṇair ivācalaiḥ
//
k: After 45, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k
śuśubhe tatra bahulair
anīkair bahudhānvibhiḥ |
musalair asibhiḥ śūlair
gadābhiḥ parighais tathā ||
adhāvat tad asaṃkhyeyaṃ
śuśubhe sarvato balam |
tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇo devam
uvāca madhusūdanam |
vainateyagato rāmas
tān dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam abravīt
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
yad etad dṛśyate balam
etaiḥ saha raṇe yoddhum
icchāmi puruṣottama
//
k: After 46, T1.2 G1.4.5 M1-3 ins.: :k
iti bruvāṇaṃ rāmaṃ taṃ
kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt |
mamāpy eṣaiva saṃjātā
buddhir ity abravīc ca tam
k: For 47ab, Ś1 subst.: :k
eṣo 'bhilaṣitaḥ kāmaḥ
prāg eva hi mamābhavat |
ebhiḥ saha samāgantum
iccheyaṃ yuddhadurmadaiḥ
//
yudhyataḥ prāṅmukhasyāstu
suparṇo vai mamāgrataḥ
savye pārśve ca pradyumnas
tathā me dakṣiṇe bhavān
//
rakṣitavyam athānyonyam
asmin ghore mahāmṛdhe
evaṃ bruvantas te 'nyonyam
adhirūḍhāḥ khagottamam
//
k: After 49, S (except T4; T3 G2 missing) ins.: :k
tato yuddhaṃ mahac cakre
lāṅgalenātha lāṅgalī |
sahasram ayutaṃ rāmo
jaghāna ditinandanān |
giriśṛṅganibhair yuddhe
gadāmusalalāṅgalaiḥ
yudhyato rauhiṇeyasya
raudraṃ rūpam abhūt tadā
yugānte sarvabhūtāni
kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ
//
ākṛṣya lāṅgalāgreṇa
musalena vyapothayat
caraty atibalo yuddhe
yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ
//
pradyumnaḥ śarajālais tān
samantāt pratyavārayat
dānavān puruṣavyāghro
yudyamānān sahasraśaḥ
//
snigdhāñjanacayaprakhyaḥ
śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ
pradhmāpya bahuśaḥ śaṅkham
ayudhyata janārdanaḥ
//
pakṣaprahārābhihatāṃs
tuṇḍāgranakhavikṣatān
akarot samare śatrūn
vainateyaḥ pratāpavān
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 G5 subst. for 54cd: Ds1 ins. after 54: Ds2 after 54ab: :k
nītā vaivasvatamukhaṃ
vainateyena dhīmatā |
tair hanyamānaṃ daityānām
anīkaṃ bhīmavikramaiḥ
abhajyata tadā saṃkhye
bāṇavarṣasamāhatam
//
k: After 55, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
nirjitya kaiṃkaraṃ sainyaṃ
harir lokanamaskṛtaḥ |
pāñcajānyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ
dadhmau daityabhayaṃkaram |
bhajyamāneṣv anīkeṣu
trātukāmaḥ samabhyayāt
k: After 56ab, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k
etasminn antare rājan
nāradaḥ prayayau raṇāt |
kailāsaṃ merusaṃkāśaṃ
dṛṣṭo rudreṇa pūjitaḥ |
pṛṣṭaḥ kim iha devarṣe
saṃprāptas tad vadasva me ||
tataḥ prahasya devarṣiḥ
prāha rudraṃ mahīpate |
bāṇaḥ saṃhanyate deva
kṛṣṇena halinā kila |
tasya sarvam anīkaṃ tu
bhagnaṃ tan nāvatiṣṭhati ||
kiṃ vartase 'dya niścinto
bhartas te pīḍyate kila |
kuruṣva tasya sāhāyyaṃ
bhaktādhīno bhavān iti ||
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā
haraḥ prasphuritādharaḥ |
niśvāsaṃ mumuce rājann
astaḥ kaś cid vinirgataḥ ||
taṃ kiṃ karomīti haraṃ
pṛcchantaṃ prāha bhūtapaḥ |
gaccha bāṇapuraṃ śīghraṃ
jahi kṛṣṇahalāyudhau ||
tathety antardadhe so 'pi
yayau yatra harir halī |
pramathān āha rudras tu
sajjā bhavata sattamāḥ ||
sajjair gacchata mātsyārddho (?)
mayūrondaravāhanau |
gaccha nārada tatra tvaṃ
bāṇam āśvāsaya prabho ||
eṣa mām āgataṃ paśya
tvatkṛte daityasattama |
ghātayāmi yaduśreṣṭhau
prāptau yāv iha mandadhīḥ ||
tatheti nāradaḥ prāpto
bāṇāyāvedayat tadā |
punar yayau kṛṣṇapārśvaṃ
khecaro vā garutmani ||
kārayām āsa rudras tu
prayānodyogam uttamam ||
jvaras tu raṇam āgatya
dadarśa halinaṃ raṇe |
ghnantaṃ dānavadaiteyāṃs
taṃ hantuṃ sa samāgataḥ |
jvaras tripādas triśirās
tadā samaradurjayaḥ
//
bhasmapraharaṇo ghoraḥ
kālāntakayamopamaḥ
nadan meghasahasrasya
tulyanirghātanisvanaḥ
//
halāyudham abhikruddhaḥ
sākṣepam idam abravīt
k: After 58ab, T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
kiṃ māṃ yudhyasi durbuddhe
balavantaṃ mahāsvanam |
kim evaṃ balamatto 'si
na māṃ paśyasi saṃyuge
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me jīvan
mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani
//
ity evam uktvā prahasan
halāyudham abhidravat
yugāntāgninibhair ghorair
muṣṭibhir janayan bhayam
//
caratas tasya saṃgrāme
maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ
rauhiṇeyasya śaighryeṇa
nāvasthānam adṛśyata
//
k: After 60, D6 T1.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
savyena bāhunā bhasma
cikṣepa balavakṣasi |
tasya bhasma tadā kṣiptaṃ
jvareṇāpratimaujasā
śaighryāl lakṣye nipatitaṃ
śarīre parvatopame
//
tad bhasma vakṣasas tasya
meroḥ śikharam āgatam
pradīptaṃ patitaṃ tat tu
giriśṛṅgaṃ vyadārayat
//
roṣeṇābhiprajajvāla
bhasmanā kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ
niḥśvasañ jṛmbhamāṇaś ca
nidrānvitatanur muhuḥ
//
netrayor ākulatvaṃ ca
muhuḥ kurvan bhramaṃs tadā
saṃhṛṣṭalomā glānākṣaḥ
kṣiptacitta iva śvasan
//
tato haladharo mattaḥ
kṛṣṇam āha vicetanaḥ
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
pradīpto 'smy abhayaṃkara
dahyāmi sarvatas tāta
kathaṃ śāntir bhaven mama
//
ity evam ukte vacane
pariṣvakto halāyudhaḥ
k: After 66a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k
balenāmitatejasā |
prahasya vacanaṃ prāha
kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ |
na bhetavyam itītyuktvā |
kṛṣṇena paramasnehāt
tato dāhāt pramucyata
//
k: For 66cd, Ś1 Ñ1 T1.2 G M subst.: :k
kṛṣṇena sahasā yuddhe
jvaraṃ bhasmapraśāntaye |
k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins. after 66: G1.5 after line 1 of 1326*: :k
mokṣayitvā balaṃ tatra
dāhāt tu madhusūdanaḥ |
provāca paramakruddho
vāsudevo jvaraṃ tadā
k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 67ab: G5 ins. after 67ab: G(ed.) after 1325*: :k
balabhadro hṛṣīkeśāc
chāntiṃ prāptas tadā raṇe ||
tayor antaram āsādya
tasthau yuddhāya keśavaḥ |
vyāvidhya sahasā bāhuṃ
jvaram etad uvāca ha |
ehy ehi jvara yudhyasva
yā te śaktir mahāmṛdhe
tāṃ darśayasva samare
mayi yuddhaviśārada
//
k: For 67ef, N (except Ś1) G5 G(ed.) subst.: :k
yac ca te pauruṣaṃ sarvaṃ
tad darśayatu no bhavān |
k: G5 G(ed.) cont.: T1.2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 67: :k
tataḥ kruddho jvaro rājan
duḥkhānām agraṇīr harim |
savyetarābhyāṃ bāhubhyām
evam ukto jvaras tadā
cikṣepa cainaṃ tad bhasma
jvālāgarbhaṃ mahāgadaḥ
//
k: After 68, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
bhasmanā viddhadehas tu
devadevo janārdanaḥ |
tataḥ pradīptas tu vibhur
muhūrtam abhavat tadā
kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ
śamaṃ cāgnir gataḥ punaḥ
//
tatas tair bhujagākārair
bāhubhis tu tribhis tadā
jaghāna kṛṣṇaṃ grīvāyāṃ
muṣṭinaikena corasi
//
k: After 70, D6 S (T3 G2 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k
tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśo
muṣṭinā nijaghāna tam |
vakṣaḥsthale sa bhūtātmā
mūrdhni caiva punaḥ punaḥ ||
tato jvaraḥ samāvidhya
bāhū dhamanisaṃtatau |
tābhyāṃ vakṣaḥ samāhatya
dadaṃśa ca yadūttamam ||
tato 'sahañ jagannāthaḥ
ānane samapothayat |
sa saṃprahāras tumulas
tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ
jvarasya ca mahān āsīt
kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
parvateṣu patantīnām
aśanīnām iva svanaḥ
//
k: After 71, T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
aṣṭābhiś ca tribhiś caiva
bāhubhiś ca tadā raṇam |
prāvartata mahāghoraṃ
devānāṃ tatra paśyatām |
kṛṣṇajvarabhujaprāṇair
yuddham āsīt sudāruṇam
naivam evaṃ prahartavyam
iti tatrābhavat svanaḥ
muhūrtam abhavad yuddham
anyonyaṃ sumahātmanoḥ
//
k: After 72, T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins.: :k
hantum aicchat tadā viṣṇur
jvaraṃ lokabhayaṃkaram |
tato jvaraṃ kanakavicitrabhūṣaṇaṃ
nyapīḍayad bhujavalayena saṃyuge
yam akṣayaṃ samupanayañ jagatpatiḥ
śarīradhṛg gaganacaraṃ mahāmṛdhe
//
h: HV (CE), adhyāya 111, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h
mṛta ity abhivijñāya
jvaraṃ śatruniṣūdanaḥ
kṛṣṇo bhujabalābhyāṃ taṃ
cikṣepātha mahītale
//
muktamātras tu bāhubhyāṃ
kṛṣṇadehaṃ viveśa saḥ
amuktvā vigrahaṃ tasya
kṛṣṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ
//
k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 2cd: G5 ins. after 1: G(ed.) after 2: :k
praviśya hṛdayaṃ tasya
babādhe yadusattamam |
sa hy āviṣṭas tadā tena
jvareṇāpratimaujasā
kṛṣṇaḥ skhalann iva muhuḥ
kṣitau samabhivartata
//
jṛmbhate ca tadā kṛṣṇaḥ
punaś ca skhalate bhṛśam
romāñ cotthitagātras tu
nidrayā cābhibhūyate
//
k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins. after 4: G5 after 5ab: :k
tasya sthairyaṃ samālambya
kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ |
vikurvati mahāyogī
jṛmbhamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
jvarābhimṛṣṭam ātmānaṃ
vijñāya puruṣottamaḥ
so 'sṛjaj jvaram anyaṃ tu
pūrvajvaravināśanam
//
k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k
sa vaiṣṇavajvaro gṛhya
taṃ ca vai jvaram ojasā |
kṛṣṇāya na (?) saṃprayacchaṃs
taṃ jagrāha punar hariḥ |
k: While Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k
ghoraṃ vaiṣṇavam atyugraṃ
sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkaraṃ |
sṛṣṭavān atha tejasvī
balavān bhīmavikramaḥ |
k: Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) cont.: K Ñ1 B2 D2-4.6 T4 G4.5 ins. after 5: Ś1 cont. after 1335*: :k
jvaraḥ kṛṣṇavisṛṣṭas tu
gṛhītvā taṃ jvaraṃ balāt |
kṛṣṇāya hṛṣṭaḥ prāyacchat
taṃ jagrāha tato hariḥ ||
tatas taṃ paramakruddho
vāsudevo mahābalaḥ |
svagātrāt svajvareṇaiva
niṣkrāmayata vīryavān ||
āvidhya bhūtale cainaṃ
śatadhā kartum udyataḥ |
vyāghoṣayaj jvaras tatra
bhoḥ paritrātum arhasi |
k: After line 4, D2 ins.: :k
māheśvaro vaiṣṇavaś ca
yuyudhāte jvarāv ubhau |
māheśvaraḥ samākrandan
vaiṣṇavena balārditaḥ |
k: G4.5 cont.: T1.2 G1.3 M G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k
kṛṣṇajvaro jvaraṃ pūrvaṃ
gṛhītvā svena tejasā |
nanāda sumahānādaṃ
vaiṣṇavaḥ sa mahābalaḥ |
caturbhujaś caturvaktraḥ
sarvapraharaṇodyataḥ ||
tayos tu tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ
jvarayor bāhuśālinoḥ ||
tato devāḥ sagandharvā
divisthā yuddhalālasāḥ |
dadṛśuś ca mahad yuddhaṃ
bhūtāni ca samantataḥ |
tato māheśvaro yuddhe
tāḍayām āsa vaiṣṇavam |
bāhunā tāḍitas tena
nanāda bahuvistaram ||
sa gato vaiṣṇavaṃ rājan
raudraṃ bhasmāyudhaṃ raṇe |
dvābhyām atha ca bāhubhyāṃ
gṛhītvātāḍayad balī ||
itarābhyāṃ samāhatya
bāhubhyāṃ vaiṣṇavo jvaraḥ |
nanāda sumahānādaṃ
sarvalokasya paśyataḥ ||
tato raudro jvaro rājan
muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam |
dadaṃśa dantair bahudhā
jvaraṃ keśavam āhave ||
bāhubhyām eva tau rājan
yuyudhāte mahāgadau |
anyonyaṃ tāḍayantau ca
muṣṭibhir jvarasattamau ||
cakratuś ca mahānādaṃ
jvarau tau lokaviśrutau |
vaiṣṇavo 'tha jvaro rājan
grahītuṃ raudrasaṃjñitam ||
yatate bahudhā tatra
muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam |
āhatya bāhunā bhūyo
niṣpipeṣa punaḥ punaḥ ||
niṣpiṣṭahṛdayas tūrṇaṃ
śūlino jvarasattamaḥ |
nanāda bahudhā nādaṃ
bhūmau viparivartate ||
gṛhītvā tu balād raudram
ākṛṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
kṛṣnāya hṛṣtaḥ prāyacchat
kiṃ kariṣyāmy ataḥ param ||
haniṣye devadeveśa
bhakṣayiṣye 'tha vā punaḥ |
ity uktvā sumahānādaṃ
cakāra raṇamūrdhani ||
utthāya ca hṛṣīkeśo
jvaraṃ māheśvaraṃ raṇe |
hantum aicchat tadā loko
nirjvaro 'stv iti keśavaḥ |
vyāvidhyamāne tu tadā
jvare tenāmitaujasā
aśarīrā tato vāṇī
tam uvācāntarikṣagā
//
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho
yadūnāṃ nandivardhana
mā vadhīr jvaram etaṃ vai
rakṣaṇīyas tvayānagha
ity evam ukte vacane
taṃ mumoca hariḥ svayam
//
k: After 7, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya
jagataḥ paramo guruḥ ||
evam ukto hṛṣīkeśaṃ
jvaro vākyam athābravīt |
kṛṣṇasya pādayor mūrdhnā
śaraṇaṃ so 'gamaj jvaraḥ ||
śṛṇuṣva mama govinda
vijñāpyaṃ yadunandana |
yo me manorathā deva
taṃ tvaṃ kuru mahābhuja |
k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 ins. after 7: D6 after line 2 of 1339*: G4.5 M4 G(ed.) after line 1 of 1399*: :k
tam uvāca jvaro bhūyaḥ
sākṣād viṣṇur iva svayam |
praṇamya śirasā devaṃ
kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ ||
namaḥ kṛṣṇāya haraye
viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave |
ādidevāya devāya
purāṇāya gadābhṛte ||
namaḥ sahasraśirase
sahasracaraṇāya ca |
sahasrākṣa namo nityaṃ
lokānām abhayaṃkara |
udgīthāya namo deva
yajñādhipataye namaḥ ||
namas te cakriṇe nityam
asihastāya te namaḥ ||
anantāya virūpāya
namas te madhusūdana |
namas te devadeveśa
tubhyaṃ deva kapardine ||
namas te rākṣasaghnāya
namo rāghavarūpiṇe |
jñānajñeyāya devāya
nama ādyāya viṣṇave ||
namas te narasiṃhāya
daityarājavihāriṇe |
namas tubhyaṃ varāhāya
daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasuṃdhara ||
trivikrama namas tubhyaṃ
baliyajñavināśana |
vāsudevāya devāya
namaḥ kaṃsavināśana ||
namaḥ sarvātmane deva
sarvakartre namo namaḥ ||
prasīda devadeveśa
bhītānām abhayaṃkara ||
namāmi devadeveśaṃ
vareṇyam abhayapradam |
viṣṇo tvāṃ sakaleśeśa
tvāṃ gadādharam avyayam ||
namas te devadeveśa
bhīto 'haṃ bhavanāśana |
iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ
nṛtyann iva tadā jvaraḥ |
papāta pādayor viṣṇor
niḥśvasan bhītabhītavat ||
prasīda viṣṇo deveśa
pīḍito 'smi janārdana |
tam uvāca jvaro bhūyas tv
aham eko jvaro bhuvi
k: For 8ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
aham eko jvaras tāta
nānyo loke jvaro bhavet |
tava prasādān nānyaḥ syāj
jvaraḥ samitiśobhana
//
k: After 8, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k
evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te
yathā tvaṃ jvara kāṅkṣase |
varārthināṃ varo deyo
bhavāṃś ca śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
eka eva jvaro loke
bhavān astu yathāsukham
k: Some Mss. om. the ref. T1 G3 śrīkṛṣṇaḥ (for bhagavān). After the ref., T1.2 G1.3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣīkeśaḥ
stotreṇānena keśavaḥ |
prītimāṃś cābhavat kṛṣṇo
raudrajvaram uvāca ha |
k: After 9ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ
bhūyād bhogāya māmakaḥ |
yo 'yaṃ mayā jvaro sṛṣṭo
mayy evaiṣa pralīyatām
//
k: corr. for mayy aivaiṣa :k
k: After 9, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 G(ed.) ins.: :k
evam ukte tu vacane
jvaraṃ prati mahāyaśāḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ
punar vākyam uvāca ha ||
śṛṇuṣva jvara saṃdeśaṃ
yathā loke cariṣyasi |
sarvajātiṣu vinyastas
tathā sthāvarajaṅgame ||
tridhā vibhajya cātmānaṃ
matpriyaṃ yadi kāṅkṣase |
catuṣpādān bhajaikena
dvitīyena ca sthāvarān ||
tṛtīyo yaś ca te bhāgo
mānuṣeṣūpapatsyate |
tridhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā
pakṣiṣu tvaṃ bhava jvara ||
caturdhā yas tṛtīyasya
bhaviṣyati ca te dhruvam |
ekāntaraś caturbhāgaḥ
khorakaś ca caturthakaḥ ||
mānuṣeṣv atha bhedane
vasa tvaṃ pravibhajya vai |
jātiṣv athāvaśeṣāsu
nivasa tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva me ||
vṛkṣeṣu kīṭarūpeṇa
tathā saṃkocapatrakaḥ |
pāṇḍupatraś ca vikhyātaḥ
phaleṣv āturyam eva ca ||
apāṃ tu nīlikāṃ vidyāc
chikhodbhedaś ca barhiṇām |
padminīṣu himo bhūtvā
pṛthivyām api coṣaraḥ ||
gaurikaḥ parvateṣv eva
matprasādād bhaviṣyasi |
goṣv apasmārako bhūtvā
khorakaś ca bhaviṣyasi ||
evaṃ vividharūpeṇa
bhaviṣyasi mahītale ||
darśanāt sparśanāc cāpi
prāṇināṃ vadham eṣyasi |
ṛte devamanuṣyebhyo
nānyas tvāṃ visahiṣyati ||
k: corr. for manuṣvebhyo :k
kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā
jvaro hṛṣṭamanā hy abhūt |
provāca vacanaṃ kiṃcit
praṇamitvā kṛtāñjaliḥ ||
sarvajātiprabhutvena
kṛto dhanyo 'smi mādhava |
bhūyaś ca te vacaḥ kartum
icchāmi puruṣarṣabha |
tad ājñāpaya govinda
kiṃ karomi mahābhuja |
k: After line 2 of *1345, Ds ins.: :k
evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te
yathā tvaṃ jvara kākṣase |
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G5 cont.: T1.2 G1 M ins. after 9: :k
aham asurakulapramāthinā |
tripurahareṇa hareṇa nirmitaḥ |
raṇaśirasi vinirjitas tvayā |
prabhur asi me 'dya tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ ||
jvarasya vacanaṃ śrutvā
vāsudevo 'bravīd vacaḥ |
abhisaṃdhiṃ śṛṇuṣvādya
yat tvā vakṣyāmi niścayāt |
k: T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) cont.: :k
yuvāṃ jvarau ca bhavatāṃ
pīḍāyāṃ maraṇe tathā |
pīḍāyāṃ ca bhavān svāmī
maraṇe māmakas tathā ||
ihaiva līyatāṃ tāvaj
jvaro māmaka eva hi |
dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi
yat tvayā matpriyaṃ krṭaṃ
ājñāpaya priaṃ kiṃ te
cakrāyudha karomy aham
//
k: M1-3 ins. after 10: T2 G1 M4 after line 4 of 1346*: :k
stuvan māṃ bhaktiyuktena
stotreṇānena mānavaḥ |
jvaradevāvayoḥ samyak
cintayan yuddham adbhutam |
na tasya jvarasaṃjātā
pīḍā bhuvi bhaviṣyati |
mahāmṛdhe tava mama ca dvayor imaṃ
parākramaṃ bhujabalakevalāstrayoḥ
praṇamya mām ekamanāḥ paṭhet tu yaḥ
sa vai bhavej jvara vigatajvaro naraḥ
//
k: After 11, Ś1 K1.3 Ds1(marg.) D4.5(marg.) ins.: :k
tripād bhasmapraharaṇas
triśirā raktalocanaḥ |
sa me prītaḥ sukhaṃ dadyāt
sarvāmayapatir jvaraḥ ||
ādyantavantaḥ kavayaḥ purāṇāḥ |
sūkṣmā bṛhanto 'py anuśāsitāraḥ |
sarvāñ jvarān ghnantu mamāniruddha+ |
+pradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇavāsudevāḥ |
evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena
jvaraḥ sākṣān mahātmanā
k: After 12ab, K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
provāca yaduśārdūlam
evam etad bhaviṣyati ||
varaṃ labdhvā jvaro hṛṣṭaḥ
kṛṣṇāc ca samayaṃ punaḥ |
k: While T.1.2 G.1.3.4 M1-3 ins. after 12ab: :k
evam astv iti govindaṃ
babhāṣe keśavaṃ tadā |
praṇamya śirasā kṛṣṇam
apakrāntas tato raṇāt
//
k: After 12c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
bhaktānām abhayaṃkaram |
vāsudevaṃ mahātmānaṃ |
h: HV (CE), adhyāya 112, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h
tatas te sahitāḥ sarve
trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ
vainateyaṃ samāruhya
yudhyamānā raṇe sthitāḥ
//
tataḥ sarvāṇy anīkāni
bāṇavarṣair mahābalāḥ
ardayan vainateyasthā
nadanto 'tibalā raṇe
//
cakralāṅgalapātaiś ca
bāṇavarṣaiś ca pīḍitam
saṃcukopa mahānīkaṃ
dānavānāṃ mahātmanām
//
kakṣe 'gnir iva saṃvṛddhaḥ
śuṣkendhanasamīritāḥ
kṛṣṇabāṇāgnir udbhūto
vivṛddhim upagacchati
//
sa dānavasahasrāṇi
tasmin samaramūrdhani
yugāntāgnir ivārciṣmān
dahamāno vyarājata
//
k: After 5, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
tatrāśītisahasrāṇi
nāgānāṃ nihatāni ca |
lakṣaṃ ca rathavṛndaṃ tu
hataṃ keśavasāyakaiḥ ||
aśvānāṃ śatasāhasram
ayutaṃ pattināṃ tathā |
niḥśeṣitātha sā senā
palāyanaparābhavat |
tāṃ dīryamāṇāṃ mahatīṃ
nānāpraharaṇodyatām
senāṃ bāṇaḥ samāsādya
vārayan vākyam abravīt
//
lāghavaṃ samupāgamya
kim evaṃ bhayaviklavāḥ
daityavaṃśasamutpannāḥ
palāyadhyvaṃ mahāmṛdhe
//
kavacāsigadāprāsān
khaḍgacarmaparaśvadhān
utsṛjyotsṛjya gacchanti
kiṃ bhavanto 'ntarikṣagāḥ
//
svajātiṃ caiva vāsaṃ ca
harasaṃsargam eva ca
mānayadbhir na gantavyam
eṣo hy aham avasthitaḥ
//
evam uccāritāṃ vācaṃ
śṛṇvantas tām acintya vai
apakrāmanta te sarve
dānavā bhayapīḍitāḥ
//
pramāthagaṇaśeṣaṃ tu
tadanīkapuraḥsaram
bhagnāvaśeṣaṃ yuddhāya
manaś cakre punas tadā
//
kumbhāṇḍo nāma bāṇastha
sakhāmātyaś ca vīryavān
balaṃ bhagnaṃ samālokya
vacanaṃ cedam abravīt
//
eṣa bāṇaḥ sthito yuddhe
śaṃkaro 'yaṃ guhas tathā
kimarthaṃ yuddham utsṛjya
bhavanto bhayamohitāḥ
//
k: After 13, Ñ2 B Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k
prāṇāṃs tyaktvā ca yudhyadhvaṃ
sarve dānavapuṃgavāḥ |
k: B1.2 cont.: :k
evaṃ saṃstūyamānās te
kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā |
naiva tastambhire daityāḥ
palāyanta samantataḥ |
k: B1.2 cont.: Ñ2 B3 Dn Ds D5 cont. after 1354*: K V D2-6 T4 G(ed.) ins. after 13: :k
evaṃ kumbhāṇḍavākyaṃ te
śṛṇvanto bhayavihlavāḥ |
cakrāgnibhayavitrastāḥ
sarve yānti diśo daśa ||
bhagnaṃ balaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā
kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā |
saṃraktanayanaḥ sthāṇur
yuddhāya paryavartata ||
bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ
ratham āsthāya suprabham |
devaḥ kumāraś ca tathā
rathenāgninibhena vai |
k: While after 13, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. an addl. colophon (...) and cont.: :k
tataḥ kruddho haraḥ sākṣād
nadī khaṅgī paraśvadhī |
śūlī niṣaṅgī kavacī
bāṇī kārmukavāñ śivaḥ |
nandīśvarasamāyuktaṃ
ratham āsthāya vīryavān
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭo rudraḥ
pradhāvati yato hariḥ
//
k: After 14, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
tasyānuyātā vetāḷāḥ
piśācāś candramālinaḥ |
pibantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūyaḥ
karālā nirṇatodarāḥ |
pibann iva tadākāśaṃ
siṃhayukto mahāsvanaḥ
ratho bhāti ghanonmuktaḥ
paurṇamāsyāṃ yathā śaśī
//
k: After 15, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k
tato gaṇasahasrais tu
nānārūpair bhayāvahaiḥ |
nadadbhir vividhān nādān
ratho devasya so 'bhayāt ||
ke cit siṃhamukhās tatra
tathā vyāghramukhāś ca ha |
nāgāśvoṣṭramukhās tatra
prāvepann abhipīḍitāḥ |
vyālayajñopavītāś ca
ke cit tatra mahābalāḥ ||
kharoṣṭragajavaktrāś ca
aśvagrīvāś ca saṃsthitāḥ ||
chāgamārjāravaktrāś ca
meṣavaktrās tathā pare |
cīriṇaḥ śikhinaś cānye
jaṭilordhvaśiroruhāḥ ||
bhagnāḥ paripatanti sma
śaṅkhaduṃdubhinisvanaiḥ |
ke cit saumyamukhās tatra
divyaiḥ śastrair alaṃkṛtāḥ ||
nānāpuṣpakṛtāpīḍā
nānāpraharaṇāyudhāḥ |
vāmanā vikaṭāś caiva
siṃhavyāghraparicchadāḥ |
rudhirārdramahādaṃṣṭrā
mahāmāṃsabalipriyāḥ ||
devaṃ saṃparivāryātha
mahāśatrupramardanam |
līlāyamānās tiṣṭhanti
saṃgrāmābhimukhonmukhāḥ ||
tato divyaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā
rudrasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ |
kṛṣṇo garuḍam āsthāya
yayau rudrāya saṃyuge |
vainateyastham asyantam
āyāntam agraṇīr haraḥ
k: After 16ab, T1.3 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti covāca
kruddho 'haṃkāragarvitaḥ ||
bhagavān api govindaḥ
smayann iva ca saṃsthitaḥ |
sthito 'smi tava saṃgrāme
yatheṣṭaṃ kriyatām iti |
hariṃ vivyādha kupito
nārācānāṃ śatena saḥ
//
sa śarair arditas tena
hareṇāmitraghātinā
harir jagrāha kupito hy
āstraṃ pārjanyam uttamam
//
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins. after: T2 G1.4.5 after the first occurrence of 18: :k
pracacāla tato bhūmir
viṣṇurudraprapīḍitā ||
nāgāś cordhvamukhās tatra
vicelur abhipīḍitāḥ |
parvatāḥ prastutās tatra
jaladhārābhir āplutāḥ ||
ke cin mumucire tatra
śikharāṇi samantataḥ |
diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva
bhūmir ākāśam eva ca ||
pradīptānīva dṛśyante
sthāṇukṛṣṇasamāgame |
samantataś ca nirghātāḥ
patanti dharaṇītale ||
śivāś caivāśivān nādān
nadante bhīmadarśanāḥ |
vāsavaś cānadad ghoraṃ
rudhiraṃ cāpy avarṣata ||
ulkā ca bāṇasainyasya
mukhāny āvṛtya tiṣṭhati |
na vavau mārutaś cāpi
jyotīṃṣy ākulatām iyuḥ |
prabhāhīnāś ca oṣadhyo
na caranty antarikṣagāḥ ||
etasminn antare brahmā
sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ |
tripurāntakam udyantaṃ
jñātvā rudram upāgamat ||
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva
yakṣā vidyādharās tathā |
siddhacāraṇasaṃghāś ca
paśyanto 'tha divi sthitāḥ ||
tataḥ pārjanyam astraṃ tat
kṣiptaṃ rudrāya viṣṇunā |
yayau jvalann atha tadā
yato rudro rathe sthitaḥ |
tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi
śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām
niṣpetuḥ sarvato digbhyo
yato haratanus tataḥ
//
athāgneyaṃ mahāraudram
astram astravidāṃ varaḥ
mumoca ruṣito rudras
tad adbhutam ivābhavat
//
k: After 19, K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k
tato viśīrṇadehās te
catvāro 'pi samantataḥ |
tato viśīrṇadehās te
catvāro 'pi samantataḥ
nādṛśyanta śaraiś channā
dahyamānāś ca vahninā
//
k: After 20, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
tato bhūtāni vitresur
devāś ca bhayaviklavāḥ |
siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ
sarva evāsurottamāḥ
hato 'yam iti vijñāya
āgneyāntarhite harau
//
tatas tad viṣahitvājau hy
astram astravidāṃ varaḥ
k: For 22ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
k: T4 ins. after 22ab: :k
tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśaḥ
pratiṣidhyāgnisaṃcayaṃ |
jagrāha vāruṇaṃ so 'straṃ
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
//
udyate vāruṇāstre tu
vāsudevena dhīmatā
k: For 22ab (= 23ab?), K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 subst.: :k
prayukte vāsudevena
vāruṇāstre 'titejasi |
āgneyaṃ praśamaṃ yātam
astraṃ vāruṇatejasā
//
k: After 23, N (except ś 1 Ñ1) T4 ins.: :k
tasmin pratihate hy astre
vāsudevena saṃyuge |
paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ caiva
raudram āṅgirasaṃ bhavaḥ
mumocāstrāṇi catvāri
yugāntāgninibhāni saḥ
//
k: After 24, K1.2 Ñ2 B2 D1.4 ins.: :k
vāsudevo 'pi cāstrāṇi
dṛṣṭvā viprahitāni vai |
vāyavyam atha sāvitraṃ
vāsavaṃ mohanaṃ tathā
atrāṇāṃ vāruṇārthāya
vāsudevo mumoca ha
//
astraiś caturbhiś catvāri
vārayitvā ca keśavaḥ
jagrāha vaiṣṇavaṃ so 'straṃ
vyāditāsyāntakopamam
//
vaiṣṇavāstre vimukte tu
sarva evāsurottamāḥ
k: After 27ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
bhūtayakṣagaṇāś caiva
bāṇānīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve
bhayamohitalocanāḥ
//
k: After 27, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins.: :k
pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe
sainye dīrṇe mahāsuraḥ |
nirjagāma tato bāṇo
yuddhāyabhimukhas tvaran ||
bhīmapraharaṇair ghorair
daityendraiḥ sumahābalaiḥ |
vṛto mahārathair vīrair
vajrīva surasattamaiḥ ||
japyaiś ca mantraiś ca tathoṣadhībhir |
mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ |
sa tatra vastrāṇi śubhāś ca gāvaḥ |
phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān ||
baleḥ suto brāhmaṇasattamebhyo |
dadau dhanāny āśu yathā dhaneśaḥ |
sahasrasūryo bahukiṃkiṇīkaḥ |
parārdhyajāmbunadahemcitraḥ ||
sahasracandrāyutatārakaś ca |
ratho mahān agnir ivāvabhāti |
tam āsthito dānavasaṃgṛhītaṃ |
mahādhvajaḥ kārmukadhṛk sa bāṇaḥ ||
udvartayiṣyan yadupuṃgavānām |
atīva raudraṃ sa bibharti rūpaṃ |
sa vegavān vīrarathaughasaṃkulo |
viniryayau tān prati daityasāgaraḥ ||
mahārṇavodbhūtataraṃgasaṃkulo |
yathārṇavo lokavināśanāya |
bhīmāni saṃtrāsakarair vapurbhis |
tāny agrato bhānti balāni tasya ||
mahārathāny ucchritakārmukāṇi |
saparvatānīva vanāni rājan |
viniḥsṛtaḥ sāgaratoyavāsād |
atyadbhutaṃ cāhavaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ ||
andhakārīkṛte loke
pradīpte tryambake tadā
na nandī nāpi ca ratho
na rudraḥ pratyadṛśyata
//
dviguṇaṃ dīptadehas tu
roṣeṇa ca balena ca
k: After 29ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nāma
nārāyaṇajighāṃsayā |
jagrāha śūlī bhūtātmā
devānām atha paśyatām ||
mumoca ca yathāśakti
rudro brahmātmasaṃbhavaḥ |
vimuktaṃ tena tac cāstraṃ
jagāma ca samīpataḥ ||
śaṃkarasya tad astraṃ tu
prahasan keśavas tadā |
jagrāha līlayā viṣṇus
tūṇau tac ca vyanikṣipat ||
kupito rudrarūpeṇa
rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtimān ||
tataḥ śūlaṃ samādāya
sarvaśatruvidāraṇam |
devadānavagandharva+
+yakṣapannagarakṣasām |
bhayaṃkaraṃ mumocātha
kṛṣṇam uddiśya śaṃkaraḥ ||
tac ca śūlaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā
nijaśaktyā nyavārayat ||
tatas trilocanaḥ kruddhaḥ
kālāntakayamopamaḥ |
astraṃ pāśupataṃ yat tu
loke khyātaṃ svavīryavat |
jagrāhātmasamaṃ sākṣād
dhantuṃ keśavam ojasā ||
vijñāyātha tadā viṣṇus
tad evāstraṃ samādade ||
dve hy astre praśamaṃ yāte
dvābhyāṃ saṃdhārite tadā |
tripurāntakaraṃ bāṇaṃ
jagrāha ca caturmukhaḥ
//
k: After 29, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
agnimārutasomānāṃ
viṣṇos tejaḥ samutthitam |
anenāhaṃ haniṣyāmi
sabandhuṃ sasutaṃ raṇe ||
iti matvā virūpākṣo
dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ |
saṃdadhatkārmuke caiva
kṣeptukāmas trilocanaḥ
vijñāto vāsudevena
cittajñena mahātmanā
//
k: After 30, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
bāṇenānena bhūteśo
māṃ hantuṃ kila niścitaḥ |
iti matvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ
pratikāraṃ samārabhat |
jṛmbhaṇaṃ nām so 'py astraṃ
jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ
k: After 31ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
tenāstreṇa tadā kṛṣṇo
mantrapūtena keśavaḥ |
haraṃ saṃjṛmbhayām āsa
kṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ
//
k: For 31, Ś1 subst.: :k
vijṛmbhaṇaṃ nāma tataḥ
so 'straṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ |
vijṛmbhayām āsa haraṃ
tenāstreṇa mahābalaḥ |
k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T4 ins. after 31: D2 after 30: :k
saśaraḥ sadhanuś caiva
haras tenāśu jṛmbhitaḥ |
saṃjñāṃ na lebhe bhagavān
vijetāsurarakṣasām ||
saśaraṃ sadhanuṣkaṃ ca
dṛṣtvātmānaṃ vijṛmbhitam |
k: After the above, K1 D1-3 read lines 22-24 of the App. I (No. 37) repeating them in their proper place. :k
k: K1 D1-3 ins. after the first occurrence of line 24 of App. I (No. 37): Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T4 cont. after *1375: :k
balonmatto 'tha bāṇo 'sau
śarvaṃ codayate 'sakṛt |
sṛṣṭim anyāṃ sṛjasveti
tadā darpavivṛddhaye ||
śaktim anyāṃ sṛjann eva
tadā darpavivṛddhaye |
k: K1 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D1-3.6 T4 cont.: K2-4 Ñ1 V1 Dn D4.5 cont. after 1375*: :k
tato nanāda bhūtātmā
snigdhagambhīranisvanaḥ |
pradhmāpayām āsa tadā
kṛṣṇaḥ śaṅkhaṃ mahābalaḥ |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 31: :k
jṛmbhite ca hare tasmiñ
śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa keśavaḥ |
k: note sandhi -ñś- :k
śārṅgaṃ ca kūjayām āsa
siṃhanādaṃ vyanīnadat ||
pāravaśyaṃ samāyātaḥ
śūlī jṛmbhaṇatejasā |
pāñcajanyasya ghoṣeṇa
śārṅgavisphūrjitena ca
devaṃ vijṛmbhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā
sarvabhūtāni tatrasuḥ
//
k: After 32, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
dānavāś ca tathā yānti
diśo 'tha vidiśo 'pi ca |
bāṇaś cāpi tadā rājan
bhītabhītaḥ samāśvasat ||
tato hāhākṛtaṃ sainyaṃ
paśyataḥ śūlinas tadā |
kiṃ kurmaḥ kva gamiṣyāma
iti dānavasattamāḥ |
sthitāś ca vimukhā rājan
kartavye mūḍhacetasaḥ ||
atha rudro 'pi sahasā
jṛmbhaṇāstreṇa mohitaḥ |
kṛtyākṛtyavimūḍhātmā
na kiṃ cid pratyapadyata ||
dhyāthātho manasā tātaṃ
bhaktigrāhyam atīndriyam |
parāt parataraṃ viṣṇuṃ
sarvalokeśvareśvaram |
nārāyaṇaṃ prabhuṃ kṛṣṇam
anantaṃ puruṣottamam ||
yadi dharmo bhavej jyāyān
yuktaṃ madapasarpaṇam |
iti dhyātvā haraḥ śīghraṃ
tasmād deśād apākramat |
k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 ins. after 32 a passage given in App. I (No. 37), after which N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
apayāte tato deve
kṛṣṇe caiva mahātmani |
punaś cāsīt kathaṃ yuddhaṃ
pareṣāṃ lomaharṣaṇam |
kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītāśve
rathe tiṣṭhan guhas tadā
abhidudrāva kṛṣṇaṃ ca
balaṃ pradyumnam eva ca
//
k: K1(marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D4-6 ins. after 33: B1 after 34: :k
tataḥ śaraśatair ugrais
tān vivyādha raṇe guhaḥ |
k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5.6 cont.: :k
amarṣaroṣasaṃkruddhaḥ
kumārapravaro nadan |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 33: :k
śarāṇāṃ śatasāhasrair
vivyādha samare guhaḥ |
vāsudevaṃ sahasreṇa
śatena balam eva ca |
pradyumnaṃ bāṇasāhasrair
jaghāna samare guhaḥ |
śaraughācitagātrās te
trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ
śoṇitaughaplutair gātraiḥ
pratyayudhyan guhaṃ tadā
//
tatas te yuddhamārgajñās
trayas tribhir anuttamaiḥ
vāyavyāgneyapārjanyair
bibhidur dīptatejasaḥ
//
k: After 35, N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
tān astrāṃs tribhir evāstrair
vinivārya sa pāvakiḥ |
śailavāruṇasāvitrais
tān sa vivyādha sāyakaiḥ |
tasya dīptaśaraughasya
dīptacāpadharasya ca
śaraughān astramāyābhir
grasanti sma mahātmanaḥ
//
k: After 36, Ñ2 ins.: :k
bāṇaughe vivṛte tasmin
paramakrodhadīpitaḥ |
k: Ñ2 cont.: K1.2.4 V B D T4 ins. after 36: K after 35: :k
yadā tadā guhaḥ kruddhaḥ
prajvalann iva tejasā |
astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma
kālakalpaṃ durāsadam
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭaḥ saṃkhye
jagrāha sa guhas tadā
//
prayukte brahmaśirasi
sahasrāṃśusamaprabhe
ugre paramadurdharṣe
lokakṣayakare tadā
//
k: After 38, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
pradhāvan sarvabhūtāni
dahyamānāni sarvataḥ |
mahābhūteṣu sarveṣu
pradhāvatsu tatastataḥ
k: Ñ2 V B1.3 Ds D6 ins. after 39ab: B2 after 38: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont. after 1387*: :k
astratejaḥpramūḍhe tu
viṣaṇṇe jagati prabhuḥ |
keśavaḥ keśimathanaś
cakraṃ jagrāha vīryavān
//
sarveṣām astravīryāṇāṃ
vāraṇe ghātane tathā
cakram apraticakrasya
loke khyātaṃ mahātmanaḥ
//
astraṃ brahmaśiras tena
niṣprabhaṃ kṛtam ojasā
meghair ivātapāpāye
savitur maṇḍalaṃ mahat
//
tato niṣprabhatāṃ yāte
naṣṭavīrye mahaujasi
tasmin brahmaśirasy astre
śaktiṃ jagrāha kāñcanīm
//
k: After 42c, K1.3 Ñ2 V3 B Ds D4-6 ins.: :k
krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ |
guhaḥ prajajvāla raṇe
haviṣevāgnir ulbaṇaḥ ||
śatrughīṃ jvalitāṃ divyāṃ |
k: After 42, Ñ2 V3 B Ds ins.: :k
amoghāṃ dayitāṃ ghorāṃ
sarvalokabhayāvahām |
maholkām iva tāṃ dīptāṃ
yugāntāgnisamaprabhām
ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ śaktiṃ
cikṣepa ruṣito guhaḥ
//
k: After 43, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
nanāda balavac cāpi
nādaṃ śatrubhayaṃkaram ||
sā ca kṣiptā tadā tena
brahmaṇyena mahātmanā |
jṛmbhamāṇeva gagane
saṃpradīptamukhī tataḥ
āghāvantī mahāśaktiḥ
kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣiṇī
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins. after 44: T4 after 47ab: :k
tato vidyādharāḥ sarve
gandharvā ṛṣayas tathā |
bhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇāḥ sendrāś ca
sarvāmarapurogamāḥ
śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ dṛṣṭvā
dagdhaḥ kṛṣṇa iti bruvan
//
abhyāśamāgatāṃ tāṃ tu
mahāśaktiṃ mahāmṛdhe
huṃkāreṇaiva nirbhartsya
pātayām āsa bhūtale
//
pātitāyāṃ mahāśaktyāṃ
sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ
siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ
sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ
//
tato deveṣu nardatsu
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
punaś cakraṃ sa jagrāha
bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ tadā
//
k: After 48, D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ caiva
jagrāha ruṣito balaḥ |
tato bhīmo guho devaḥ
kartavye vismṛto 'bhavat |
vyāvidhyamāne cakre tu
kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā
k: After 49ab, K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 D (except D2.6) ins.: :k
kumārarakṣaṇārthāya
vibhajya svatanuṃ tadā |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe tasya
vyatiṣṭhita ca kauṭavī
k: For 49cd, K Ñ1.2 V B D T1.4 G5 (also) subst.: :k
digvāsā devavacanāt
prātiṣṭhat tatra kauṭavī |
k: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 cont.: T1 G5 cont. after 1397*: :k
lambā nāma mahābhāgā
bhāgo devyās tathāṣṭamaḥ |
citrā kanakaśaktis tu
sā ca nagnā sthitāntare ||
athāntarā kumārasya
devīṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhujaḥ |
parāṅmukhas tato vākyam
uvāca madhusūdanaḥ |
k: While T2 G2.3.5 M ins. after 49cd: T1 G5 cont. after 1395*: :k
digvāsā vikaṭā dhūmrā
karāḷā nirṇatodarī |
bāhū prasārya sahasā
grasantīvāmbaraṃ mahat |
apagacchāpagaccha tvaṃ
dhigdhig ity eva so 'bravīt
//
k: After 49, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
kim evaṃ kuruṣe vighnaṃ
niścitasya vadhaṃ prati ||
śrutvaiva vacanaṃ tasya
kauṭavī tu tadā vibho |
naiva vāsaḥ samādhatte
kumāraparirakṣaṇāt |
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) cont.: T1.4 G5 cont. after 1402*: :k
apavāhya guhaṃ śīghram
apayāhi raṇājirāt |
svasti hy evaṃ bhaved adya
mokṣyase yotsyatā mayā ||
tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sthitāṃ devo
hariḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani |
saṃjahāra tataś cakraṃ
bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ ||
evam ukte tu vacane
devadevena dhīmatā |
apavāhya guhaṃ devī
harasāṃnidhyam āgatā ||
etasminn antare caiva
vartamāne mahābhaye |
kumāre rakṣite devyā
bāṇas taṃ deśam āyayau ||
apayātaṃ guhaṃ dṛṣṭvā
muktaṃ kṛṣṇena saṃyugāt |
bāṇas cintayate tatra
svayaṃ yotsyāmi mādhavam |
k: After line 1 of 1399, Ñ2 V1 ins.: :k
tasmād vaktrākṣi gacha tvaṃ
yataḥ skandopagachati |
etad eva paraṃ tasya
bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1 Dn D1.2.4.5 G(ed.) cont.: :k
bhūtakṣayagaṇās tatra
bāṇānīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve
bhayamohitalocanāḥ ||
pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe
sainye dīrṇe mahāsuraḥ |
nirjagāma tato bāṇo
yuddhāyābhimukhas tvaran ||
bhīmapraharaṇair ghorair
daityendraiḥ sumahārathaiḥ |
mahābalair mahāvīrair
vajrīva surasattamaiḥ ||
purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadantas |
tathaiva cānye śrutaśīlavṛddhāḥ |
japaiś ca mantraiś ca tathauṣadhībhir |
mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ |
k: While T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M cont. after 1398*: :k
śaśāpa caināṃ ruṣito
yaś ca māṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
dvādaśābdaṃ namas kuryāt
tenābhūd yat phalaṃ mahat ||
tadā saṃdarśanāt tasya
tat phalaṃ naśyatāṃ mahat |
sadā digambarā bhūyas
tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ ||
ity uktvā devadevo 'pi
vihāya guham acyutaḥ |
parāvṛtya sthitas tūrṇaṃ
sabalaḥ sasutas tadā |
k: T1.2 G1.3 M4 cont.: :k
tadāprabhṛti rājendra
digvāsāḥ sābhavat tadā |
k: T2 G1.3 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 6 of 1399*: M1-3 cont. after 1401*: :k
apākrāmad guho yuddhād
yuddhāyaiva ca keśavaḥ |
rāmapradyumnasaṃyukto
garuḍe garuḍadhvajaḥ ||
nirjite ca jvare tasmin
hare caiva guhe tadā |
tatas tūryapraṇādaiś ca
bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
siṃhanādaiś ca daityānāṃ
bāṇaḥ kṛṣṇam abhidravat
//
k: After 50, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
śaktīś caiva gadāś caiva
cāpāni vividhāni ca |
parighāṃś ca mahāghorāṃś
cakrāṇi ca bahūni ca |
bāṇānāṃ dhārayām āsa
sahasram amitaujasām |
k: T1 G5 cont.: N (except Ś1) T4 ins. after 50: :k
dṛṣṭvā bāṇaṃ tu niryātaṃ
yuddhāyaiva vyavasthitam |
āruhya garuḍaṃ kṛṣṇo
bāṇāyābhimukho yayau |
āyāntam atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā
yadūnām ṛṣabhaṃ raṇe
k: For 51ab, T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k
gatvātha kiṃ cid dṛṣṭvaiva
svabalaṃ keśavaṃ tadā |
vainateyasamārūḍhaṃ
kṛṣṇam apratimaujasam
//
k: After 51, N (except ś Ñ1} T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k
atha nāṇas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā
pramukhe pratyupasthitam |
uvāca vacanaṃ kruddho
vāsudevaṃ tarasvinam |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me 'dya tvaṃ
jīvan pratigamiṣyasi
dvārakāṃ dvārakāsthān vā
suhṛdo drakṣyase na ca
//
suvarṇavarṇān vṛkṣāgrān
adya drakṣyasi mādhava
k: For 53ab, B3 D2.6 T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k
tvam adyāṣṭabhujaḥ saṃkhye
kathaṃ bāhusahasriṇā |
mayābhibhūtaḥ samare
muhūrṣuḥ kālacoditaḥ
//
adya bāhusahasreṇa
katham aṣṭabhujo raṇe
mayā saha samāgamya
yotsyase garuḍadhvaja
//
adya hi tvaṃ mayā yuddhe
nirjitaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ
dvārakāṃ śoṇitapure
nihataḥ saṃsmariṣyasi
//
nānāpraharaṇopetaṃ
nānāṅgadavibhūṣitam
adya bāhusahasraṃ me
koṭibhūtaṃ niśāmaya
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 56: D5 T4 after the ref. of 52: :k
nāhaṃ guho na ca haro
na jvaro nāpi cāgnayaḥ |
baliputraṃ tu māṃ viddhi
bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe |
garjatas tasya vākyaughāḥ
samudrād iva sindhavaḥ
k: After 57ab, T2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
parākramarasopetā
mattebhād iva śīkarāḥ |
niścaranti mahāghorā
vātoddhūtā ivormayaḥ
//
roṣaparyākule caiva
netre tasya babhūvatuḥ
jagad didhakṣann iva khe
mahāsūrya ivoditau
//
k: For 57c-58d, Ś1 subst.: :k
apiban mṛtyunāviṣṭaḥ
kṛṣṇo bāṇam abhidravat ||
kṣobhavisphūrjite tasya
raktanetre babhūvatuḥ |
jagad didhakṣū yugapan
mahāsūryāvivoditau |
bāṇa kiṃ garjase śūrā
na garjanti raṇe sthitāḥ
ehy ehi yudhyasva raṇe
kiṃ mithyāgarjitena te
//
yadi yuddhāni vacanaiḥ
sidhyanti ditinandana
bhavān eva jayen nityaṃ
bahvabaddhaṃ prabhāṣase
//
ehy ehi jaya māṃ bāṇa
jito vā vasudhātale
cirāyāvāṅmukho dīnaḥ
patitaḥ śeṣyase 'sura
//
k: After 61, T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
kākagṛdhrabaḷaiś caiva
sarvataḥ pāṭito 'tha vā |
ity evam uktvā vacanaṃ
marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ
nirbibheda raṇe kṛṣṇas tv
amoghair dīptatejasaiḥ
//
k: After 62, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k
vinirbhinnas tu kṛṣṇena
mārgaṇairmarmabhedibhiḥ |
smayan bāṇas tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
śaravarṣair avākirat
jvaladbhir iva saṃsaktais
tasmin yuddhe sudāruṇe
//
tau tataḥ śaranistriṃśair
gadāparighatomaraiḥ
k: For 64ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
tataḥ parighanistriṃśair
gadātomaraśaktibhiḥ |
vinindamānau saṃyattau
yuddhe ceratur ojasā
//
musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś cāpi
chādayām āsa keśavam
//
aṣṭabāhuḥ sahasreṇa
bāhūnāṃ samayudhyata
k: After 66ab, K Ñ V B D T4 ins.: :k
yodhayām āsa samare
dvibāhum atha līlayā |
k: B1 cont.: :k
tatas tu samare hantuṃ
hiraṇyakaśipor yathā |
k: B1 cont.: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 cont. after 1415*: :k
sahasrabāhunā sārdham
aṣṭabāhur ayudhyata |
bāṇena saha saṃgamya
śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ
//
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 T1 G1 ins. after 66: K3.4 Ñ1 B3 Dn D1-3 T4 cont. after 1415*: B1 after 1417*: :k
lāghavaṃ vīkṣya kṛṣṇasya
balisūnū ruṣānvitaḥ |
k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G3.4 ins. after 66: :k
mumocāstraṃ tadā yuddhe
kṛṣṇo bāṇaḥ pratāpavān |
yad astraṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ
tapasā nirmitaṃ mahat
tad apratihitaṃ yuddhe
sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam
brahmaṇā vihitaṃ pūrvaṃ
tan mumoca baleḥ sutaḥ
//
tasmin mukte diśaḥ sarvās
tamopahatamaṇḍalāḥ
prādur āsaṃs tato raudrā
na prājñāyata kiṃ cana
//
k: After 68c, N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k
...
sughorāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ |
tamasā saṃvṛte loke
... |
sādhu sādhv iti bāṇaṃ tu
pūjayanti sma dānavāḥ
aho dhig iti devānāṃ
carate vāg udīritā
//
tato 'strabalavegena
sārciṣmatyaḥ sudāruṇāḥ
ghorarūpā mahāvegā
niṣpetur bāṇavṛṣṭayaḥ
//
nākampata tadā vāyur
na meghāḥ saṃcaranti ca
astre vimukte bāṇena
dahyamāne ca keśave
//
tato 'straṃ sumahāvegaṃ
jagrāha madhusūdanaḥ
pārjanyaṃ nāma bhagavān
yamāntakanibhaṃ raṇe
//
k: After 72, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
tato vitimire loke
sa cāgniḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ |
dānavā moghasaṃkalpāḥ
sarve 'bhuvaṃs tadā bhṛśam |
dānavāstraṃ praśāntaṃ tu
parjanyāstre 'bhimantrite
tato devagaṇāḥ sarve
praṇedur jahṛṣus tadā
//
hate śastre mahārāja
daiteyaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ
bhūyaḥ saṃchādayām āsa
keśavaṃ garuḍe sthitam
musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś caiva
śūlam udgarakasmaraiḥ
//
tasya tāṃ tarasā sarvāṃ
bāṇavṛṣṭiṃ samudyatām
punaḥ saṃvārayām āsa
keśavaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ
//
k: After 75, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
keśavasya tu bāṇena
vartamāne mahāhave ||
tasya śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ
śarair aśanisaṃnibhaiḥ |
tilaśas tad rathaṃ cakre
sāśvadhvajapatākinam ||
ciccheda kavacaṃ kāyān
mukuṭaṃ ca mahāprabham |
kārmukaṃ ca mahātejā
hastāc cāpaṃ ca keśavaḥ ||
vivyādha cainam urasi
nārācena smayann iva ||
sa marmābhihataḥ saṃkhye
pramumohālpacetanaḥ ||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrchitaṃ bāṇaṃ
prahāraparipīḍitam |
prāsādavaraśṛṅgastho
nārado munipuṃgavaḥ ||
utthāyāpaśyata tadā
kakṣāsphoṭanatatparaḥ |
vādayāno nakhāṃś caiva
diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti cābravīt ||
aho me saphalaṃ janma
jīvitaṃ ca sujīvitam |
dṛṣṭaṃ me yad idaṃ citraṃ
dāmodaraparākramam ||
jaya bāṇaṃ mahābāho
daiteyaṃ devapūjita |
yad artham avatīrṇo 'si
tat karma saphalaṃ kuru ||
evaṃ stutvā tadā devaṃ
bāṇaiḥ khaṃ dyotayañ śitaiḥ |
itas tataḥ saṃpatadbhir
nārado vyacarad raṇe ||
prāyudhyetāṃ dhvajau tatra
tāv anyonyam abhidrutau |
yuddhaṃ cābhūd vāhanayor
ubhayor devadaityayoḥ
garuḍasya ca saṃgrāme
mayūrasya ca yudhyataḥ
//
pakṣatuṇḍaprahārais tau
caraṇāgranakhais tathā
anyonyaṃ jaghnatuḥ krodhān
mayūrgaruḍāv ubhau
//
vainateyas tataḥ kruddho
mayūraṃ dīptatejasam
jagrāha śirasi kruddhas
tuṇḍenābhyahanat tadā
//
dakṣiṇena ca pakṣeṇa
nijaghāna mahābalaḥ
padbhyāṃ pārśvābhighātāṃś ca
dattvā ghorān anekaśaḥ
//
ākṛṣya cainaṃ tarasā
vikṛṣya ca mahābalaḥ
niḥsaṃjñaṃ pātayām āsa
gaganād iva parvatam
//
mayūre pātite tasmin
garuḍenātha pakṣiṇā
k: After 81ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
papāta tasmāt sahasā
vegena mahatā balī |
bāṇaḥ paramasaṃvignaś
cintayan kāryam ātmanaḥ
//
k: After 81, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
mayātibalamattena
na kṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ vacaḥ |
paśyatāṃ devadaityānāṃ
prāpto 'smy āpadam uttamām |
taṃ dīnamanasaṃ jñātvā
raṇe bāṇaṃ suviklavam
cintayad bhagavān rudro
bāṇarakṣaṇam āturaḥ
//
tato nandiṃ mahādevaḥ
prāha gambhīrayā girā
nandikeśvara saṃyāhi
yato bāṇas tato ratham
//
k: After 83, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
rathenānena divyena
siṃhayuktena bhāsvatā |
bāṇaṃ saṃyojayāśu tvam
alaṃ yuddhāya cānagha |
pramāthagaṇapārśve hi
na hi me sthāsyate manaḥ
yāhi prabhavase tāta
bāṇaṃ saṃrakṣa gamyatām
//
tathety uktvā punar nandī
rathena rathināṃ varaḥ
yato bāṇas tato gatvā
bāṇam āha śanair idam
//
daityemaṃ ratham ātiṣṭha
śīghram ehi mahābala
k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1.2 B2 Dn Ds D1.4.6 ins. after 86ab: D2 after 86: :k
mayā sārathinā vīra
ehi yudhyasva māciram |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 86ab: :k
sa nandinā tathoktaḥ san
bāṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ |
k: On the other hand, ś Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins. after 86ab: :k
tato yudhyasva kṛṣṇaṃ vai
dānavāntakaraṃ raṇe |
ārūḍhaḥ sa tathety uktvā
mahādevasya taṃ ratham
//
k: For 86cd, Ś1 subst.: :k
tathety uktvā bhavaratham
āruroha sa dānavaḥ |
k: While N (except Ś1) T1.4 G5 ins. after 86: :k
āruḍhasya tu bāṇasya
taṃ rathaṃ brahmanirmitam |
k: D2 cont.: :k
śuśubhe rūpam atyartham
ādityasyeva cāmbare |
k: While T1.4 G5 cont. after 1430*: :k
rūpam āsīt purā yadvat
tripuraṃ vai didhakṣataḥ |
taṃ syandanam adhiṣṭhāya
bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ
prāduś cakre tadā raudram
astram astravidāṃ varaḥ
dīptaṃ brahmaśiro nāma
bāṇaḥ kruddho 'tivīryavān
//
pradīpte brahmaśirasi
lokaḥ kṣobham upāgamat
lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ hi
tat sṛṣṭaṃ padmayoninā
//
tac cakreṇa nihatyāstraṃ
prāha kṛṣṇaḥ pratāpavān
loke prakhyātayaśasaṃ
bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe
//
katthitāni kva te bāṇa
tāni kiṃ na vikatthase
ayam asmi sthito yuddhe
yudhyasva puruṣo bhava
//
kārtavīryārjuno nāma
pūrvam āsīn mahābalaḥ
sahasrabāhū rāmeṇa
dvibāhuḥ samare kṛtaḥ
//
k: For 91bc, N (except Ñ1 V3 B3 D6) T4 subst.: :k
...
pūrvaṃ bāhusahasravān |
mahābalaḥ sa rāmeṇa
... |
tathā tavāpi darpo 'yaṃ
bāhūnāṃ vīryasaṃbhavaḥ
cakraṃ te darpaśamanaṃ
karoti raṇamūrdhani
//
darpasaṃjananān yāvan
nāśayiṣyāmi te bhujān
k: For 93ab, K1.3.4 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-6 T4 subst.: :k
yāvat te darpaśamanaṃ
karomy adya svabāhunā |
tiṣṭhedānīṃ na me 'dya tvaṃ
mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani
//
k: After 93, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
atha tad durlabhaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam |
tathā devāsurasamaṃ
harṣān nṛtyati nāradaḥ ||
nirjitāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve
pradyumnena mahātmanā |
nikṣiptavādā yudhyasva
devadevaṃ gatāḥ punaḥ |
tataś cakraṃ sahasrāraṃ
nadan megha ivoṣṇage
jagrāha puruṣavyāghro
bāṇabāhupraśāntaye
//
jyotiṣmataḥ pataṃgasya
śaśinaś caiva yat tathā
k: For 95ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1 (second time).4 G4.5 (last two second time) subst.: :k
tejo yaj jyotiṣāṃ caiva
tejo vajrāśanes tathā |
prājāpatyaṃ ca yat tejas
tac cakre paryavasthitam
//
k: After 95, N 9except Ś1 Ñ1 V2) T1.4 G4.5 ins.: :k
tretāgneś caiva yat tejo
yac cāgner brahmacāriṇaḥ |
ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapo jñānaṃ
tac cakre paryavasthitam ||
pativratānāṃ yat tejaḥ
prāṇaṃ ca mṛgapakṣiṇām |
yac ca cakradhareṣv asti
tac cakre saṃniveśitam ||
nāgarākṣasayakṣāṇāṃ
gandharvāpsarasām api |
trailokyasya ca yat tejaḥ
sarvaṃ cakre vyavasthitam |
k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G1.3 M ins. after 95: :k
yac ca tejas tathā śaṃbhor
yamasya varuṇasya ca |
tejasā tena saṃyuktaṃ
bhāsvatā prajvalabhṛśam
vapuṣā teja ādatte
bāṇasya pramukhe sthitam
//
k: K B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. after 96: Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D6 T1 G5 after 97ab: :k
jñātvātitejasaṃ cakraṃ
kṛṣṇenābhyudyataṃ raṇe |
aprameyaṃ hy avihitaṃ
rudrāṇīm abravīc chivaḥ ||
ajeyam etat trailokye
cakraṃ kṛṣṇena dhāryate |
bāṇaṃ trāyasva devi tvaṃ
yāvac cakraṃ na muñcati ||
tatas tryakṣavacaḥ śrutvā
devī lambām athābravīt |
gachaihi lambe tvaṃ śīghraṃ
bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati ||
tato yogaṃ samādhāya
adṛśyā himavatsutā |
kṛṣṇasyaikasya tad rūpaṃ
darśayanty āgatāntikam |
cakrodyatakaraṃ dṛṣṭvā
bhagavantaṃ raṇājire
pramukhe vāsudevasya
digvāsāḥ koṭavī sthitā
//
k: After 97, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
tāṃ dṛṣṭvātha punaḥ prāptāṃ
devīṃ rudrasya saṃgatām |
lambādvitīyāṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ
kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt |
antarghānam upāgamya
tyaktvā sā vāsasī punaḥ
paritrāṇāya bāṇasya
vijayādhiṣṭhitā tataḥ
bhūyaḥ sāmarṣatāmrākṣī
vivastrāvasthitā raṇe
//
bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaparā
vākyam etad uvāca ha
k: After 99a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
hanmi bāṇaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
evam uktā tu bāṇena |
k: Ñ2 cont.: :k
bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇārthinī |
girā madhurayā devī |
k: After 99ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
jāne tvāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
sraṣṭāraṃ puruṣottamam |
mahābhāgaṃ mahādevam
anantaṃ nīlam avyayam |
padmanābhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa
lokānām ādisaṃbhavam |
k: T2 G1.3-5 cont.: M1-3 ins. after 99ab: :k
devadeva jagannātha
viṣṇo jiṣṇo jagatpate |
nārhase deva hantuṃ vai
bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe
//
k: After 99, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
prayaccha hy abhayaṃ bāṇe
jīvaputrītvam eva ca ||
mayā dattavaro hy eṣa
bhūyaś ca parirakṣyate |
na me mithyā samudyogaṃ
kartum arhasi mādhava ||
evam ukte tu vacane
kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ |
kruddhaḥ prabhāṣate vākyaṃ
śṛṇu satyaṃ tu bhāminī ||
bāṇo bāhusahasreṇa
nardate darpam āśritaḥ |
eteṣāṃ chedanaṃ tv adya
kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
dvibāhunā ca bāṇena
jīvaputrī bhaviṣyasi |
saṃtyajya cāsuraṃ darpaṃ
na ca māṃ saṃśrayiṣyati ||
evam ukte tu vacane
kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā |
provāca devī bāṇo 'yaṃ
devadevo bhaved iti ||
atha tāṃ kārttikeyasya
mātaraṃ so 'bhibhāṣya vai |
k: While T2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 99: T1 G5 after line 4 of 1145*: :k
dhig dhig ity abravīt tāṃ tu
duṣṭe dhvaṃseti keśavaḥ |
tataḥ kruddho mahābāhuḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ
provāca bāṇaṃ samare
bhrāmayaṃś cakram uttamam
//
k: For 100, Ś1 subst.: :k
tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ
bāṇaṃ kaṃsārisūdanaḥ |
yudhyatāṃ yudhyatāṃ saṃkhye
bhavatāṃ koṭavī sthitā
aśaktānām iva raṇe
dhigbāṇa tava pauruṣam
//
evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas
tac cakraṃ paramāstravit
nimīlitākṣo vyasṛjad
bāṇaṃ prati mahābalaḥ
//
k: After 102, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
kṣepaṇād yasya muhyanti
lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṅgamāḥ |
kravyādāni ca bhūtāni
tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe ||
tamapratimakarmāṇaṃ
samānaṃ sūryavarcasā |
cakram udyamya samare
kopadīpto gadādharaḥ ||
sa muṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ
samare svena tejasā |
ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa
śrīdharaḥ paramaujasā |
alātacakravat tūrṇaṃ
bhramamāṇaṃ raṇājire
k: After 103ab, Dn Ds ins.: :k
kṣiptaṃ tu vāsudevena
bāṇasya raṇamūrdhani |
k: Ds cont.: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds ins. after 103ab: :k
bāṇasya rathamārge ca
dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ |
viṣṇor astraṃ sunābhaṃ vai
śaighryayogān na dṛśyate
//
tasya bāhusahasrasya
paryāyeṇa punaḥ punaḥ
bāṇasya chedanaṃ cakre
tac cakraṃ raṇamūrdhani
//
k: After 104, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k
kṛtvā dvibāhuṃ taṃ bāṇaṃ
chinnaśākham iva drumam |
punaḥ karāgraṃ kṛṣṇasya
cakraṃ prāptaṃ sudarśanam ||
kṛtakṛte tu saṃprāpte
cakre daitye vipātite |
śarīreṇa prasravatā
rudhiraughapariplutaḥ
abhavat parvatākāraś
chinnabāhur mahāsuraḥ
//
k: T1 G3-5 M ins. after 105: T2 after 103ab: G1 after 104: :k
chinnaśākho yathā vṛkṣaś
chinnapakṣo yathā khagaḥ ||
chittvā bāhusahasraṃ tu
bāṇasya ca sudarśanam |
jagāma devadevasya
pārśvaṃ ripunighātinaḥ ||
provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
cakro medaḥsamākulaḥ |
ājñāpaya jagannātha
śiraś chettuṃ durātmanaḥ ||
tataḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśas
tad ādatte sudarśanam |
k: T1 G5 cont.: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 ins. after 105: :k
asṛṅmattaś ca vividhān
nādān muñcan yathā ghanaḥ ||
tasya nādena mahatā
keśavo ripusūdanaḥ |
k: While M cont. after 1452*: :k
vyāvidhya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ
śiraś chettuṃ samārabhat |
cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmaṃ
bāṇanāśārtham acyutam
k: T4 M4 subst. for 106ab: T1 G5 cont. after 1453*: :k
cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmo
nāṇanāśārtham acyutaḥ |
tam upetya mahādevaḥ
kumārasahito 'bravīt
//
k: After 106, T1 G1.4.5 M2-4 ins.: :k
sahomayā haro devo
jvareṇa ca samanvitaḥ |
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahādeva
jāne tvāṃ puruṣottamam
k: After 107ab, K2 ins.: :k
na hy enaṃ vadhakāmas tvaṃ
yad icchet pārvatīhitam ||
hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś
catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ |
hrādaḥ prahrādaḥ saṃhrādaḥ
anuhrādaś caturthakaḥ ||
prahrādāya varo dattaś
caiṣāṃ madhye varāthine |
avyadhyas tava vaṃśo 'stu
daityaughāḥ satataṃ mayā ||
iti pratiśrutaṃ pūrvam
aparāghaparāya ca |
madhukaiṭabhahantāraṃ
devadevaṃ sanātanam
//
k: After 107, T1 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
ādidevam ajaṃ viṣṇuṃ
surādhyakṣaṃ purātanam |
lokānāṃ tvaṃ gatir deva
tvatprasūtam idaṃ jagat
ajeyas tvaṃ tribhir lokaiḥ
sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ
//
k: After 108, Ś1 ins.: :k
tava prasādajo brahmā
tathāhaṃ krodhasaṃbhavaḥ |
k: While T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 108: T2 after 107: :k
vande 'haṃ tvāṃ jagannāthaṃ
jagatām īśvaraṃ harim ||
namāmi nirguṇaṃ viṣṇo
tvām ādyam akhilaṃ raṇe |
niṣkalaṃ tvāṃ hare devaṃ
namāmi puruṣottamam ||
trayīmūrte purāṇātmann
namāmi tvāṃ janārdanam |
ajeyo 'si sadā viṣṇo
yāce tvāṃ nityam avyayam |
tasmāt saṃhara divyaṃ tvam
idaṃ cakraṃ samudyatam
anivāryam asaṃhāryaṃ
raṇe śatrubhayaṃkaram
//
k: After 109, Ś1 ins.: :k
ye tvā deva prapadyante
na te suvyaktimānavāḥ |
bhaye mahati magnānāṃ
trātā nityaṃ janārdanaḥ ||
ye cāpy asmatkṛtaṃ stotram
abhidhāsyanti bhaktitaḥ |
te sarvabhayanirmuktā
bhaviṣyanti nirāmayāḥ ||
nāthas tvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ
viśeṣeṇa mama prabho |
kṣamyatāṃ deva bāṇasya
matkṛte puruṣottama |
bāṇasyāsyābhayaṃ dattaṃ
mayā keśiniṣūdana
tan me na syān mṛṣā vākyam
atas tvāṃ kṣamayāmy aham
//
k: After 110, K1 Ds1 ins.: :k
na hy enaṃ vadhakāmasya
yadīcchet pārvatīhitam |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-4 M ins. after 110: :k
kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā bhūyo
yat kṛtaṃ bhaktavatsala |
jīvatāṃ deva bāṇo 'yam
etac cakraṃ nivartitam
mānyas tvaṃ deva devānām
asurāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
//
k: After 111, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
anyathā chedanaṃ kuryāṃ
bāṇasyāsya durātmanaḥ |
yasmān mānyaḥ sadā deva
tasmāj jīvatu bāṇakaḥ |
namas te 'stu gamiṣyāmi
yat kāryaṃ tan maheśvara
na tāvat kriyate tasmān
mām anujñātum arhasi
//
evam uktvā mahādevaṃ
kṛṣṇas tūrṇaṃ garutmatā
jagāma tatra yatrāste
prādyumniḥ sāyakaiś citaḥ
//
gate kṛṣṇe tato nandī
bāṇam āha śubhaṃ vacaḥ
k: After 114ab, K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 ins.: :k
gaccha bāṇa kṣatenaiva
devadevasya cāgrataḥ ||
tac chrutvā nandivākyaṃ tu
bāṇo 'gacchata śīghragaḥ |
k: K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 cont.: K1.2 Ñ3 V1 D1.4 T1.4 G5 ins. after 114ab: :k
chinnabāhuṃ tato bāṇaṃ
dṛṣṭvā nandī pratāpavān |
apavāhya rathenaiva
yato devas tato yayau ||
tato nandī punar bāṇaṃ
prāg uvācottaraṃ vacaḥ |
bāṇa bāṇa pranṛtyasva
śreyas tava bhaviṣyati
//
k: For 114cd, Ś1 subst.: :k
kṛttabāṇa mahādaitya
tataḥ śreyas tvam āpsyasi |
k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D6 T1 G3 ins. after 114: V2 cont. after 1466*: :k
eṣa devo mahādevaḥ
prasādasumukhas tava |
śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair
nandivākyapracoditaḥ
jīvitārthī tato bāṇaḥ
pramukhe śaṃkarasya vai
//
k: For 115, Ś1 subst.: :k
etac chrutvā vaco nandeḥ
śoṇitāṅgaḥ sa dānavaḥ |
pravṛtto jīvitārthāya
śaṃkaraṃ pramukhe sthitaḥ |
prānṛtyata bhaye jāte
dānavaḥ sa vicetanaḥ
k: After 116ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k
jaya deva jagannātha
jayājeya harāvyaya |
jaya bhaktipriya sadā
jaya bhūtagaṇārcitaḥ ||
jaya bhasmapradigdhāṅga
jaya nagnavidāṃ mukha |
umāpate viśvapate
jayājeyāvyaya prabho ||
evamādi tadā bāṇo
vilapan bhavatuṣṭaye |
avasthāṃ kṛpaṇāṃ prāpto
bhayaviklavalocanaḥ
//
k: After 116, K1.2 D4 ins.: :k
tataḥ pranṛttaṃ bāṇaṃ ca
cakram apratimaṃ raṇe |
bāṇaṃ dvibāhuṃ kṛtvā tu
svām eva prakṛtiṃ gatam |
k: K1.2 D4 cont.: K3.4 Dn D1-3.5 ins. after 116ab: Ñ2.3 V B Ds T1.4 G3.5 after 116: :k
taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca pranṛtyantaṃ
bhayodvignaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
nandivākyaprajavitaṃ
bhaktānugrahakṛd bhavaḥ |
karuṇāvaśam āpanno
mahādevo 'bravīd vacaḥ |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins. after 116: M2 after the first occurrence of 116cd: :k
prānṛtyad bahuśo rājan
yathā prīto bhaved bhava |
k: T2 G1.3.4 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 2 of 1472*: :k
tataḥ prīto 'bhavad rājan
bāṇasyāsya sa līlayā |
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bāṇa tvaṃ
yat te manasi vartate
prasādasumukho 'haṃ te
varakālo 'yam āgataḥ
//
k: For 117, K4 subst.: :k
yat prārthyase varaṃ bāṇa
cirāya manasepsitam |
tat te 'haṃ tvāṃ pradāsyāmi
tridaśair api durlabham |
k: K4 cont.: :k
rudravākyaṃ tataḥ śrutvā
bāṇo manasi harṣitaḥ |
varān manasi saṃdhārya
pravaktum upacakrame |
ajaraś cāmaraś caiva
bhaveyaṃ satataṃ vibho
eṣa me prathamo deva
varo 'stu yadi manyase
//
tulyo 'si daivatair bāṇa
na mṛtyus tava vidyate
anyaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣvādya
anugrāhyo 'si me sadā
//
yathāhaṃ śoṇitādigdho
bhṛśārto vraṇapīḍitaḥ
bhaktānāṃ nṛtyatām evaṃ
putrajanma bheved bhava
//
nirāhārāḥ kṣamāyuktāḥ
satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ
madbhaktā ye hi nṛtyanti
teṣām evaṃ bhaviṣyati
//
k: After 121, Ñ2 repeats 119cd and G3 repeats 120. K V B D T1.4 G5 ins. after 121: Ñ2 after the repetition of 119cd: :k
tṛtīyaṃ tvam atho bāṇa
varaṃ vara manogatam |
tad vidhāsyāmi te putra
saphalo 'stu bhavān iha |
cakrapāṭanajā ghorā
rujā tīvrā hi yā mama
vareṇa sā tṛtīyena
śāntiṃ gacchatu me bhava
//
evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te
na rujā prabhaviṣyati
akṣataṃ tava gātraṃ ca
svasthāvasthaṃ bhaviṣyati
//
k: For 123, Ś1 Ñ2 V3 B3 T4 subst.: :k
k: Ds T1 G5 ins. after 122: :k
cakrapāṭanajā ghorā
rujā te surasattama |
na bhaviṣyati gātreṣu
balavāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi |
caturthaṃ te varaṃ dadmi
vṛṇīṣvāsura kāṅkṣitaṃ
na te 'haṃ vimukhas tāta
prasādasumukho hy aham
//
pramāthagaṇavaṃśasya
prathamaḥ syām ahaṃ vibho
mahākāla iti khyātaḥ
khyātiṃ gaccheyam īśvara
//
k: After 125, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 M4 ins.: :k
evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha
devo bāṇaṃ mahādyutiḥ |
divyarūpo 'kṣato gātrair
nīrujas tvaṃ mamāśrayāt ||
mamātisargād bāṇa tvaṃ
bhava caivākutobyahaḥ |
bhūyo 'pi te varaṃ dadmi
prakhyātabalapauruṣa
k: For 126ab, Ś1 subst.: :k
evaṃ bhaviṣyaty avaśyaṃ
yaṃ varaṃ tvam ihecchasi |
k: corr. for 116ab :k
taṃ taṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te
yad icchasi mahāsura
//
vairūpyam aṅgajaṃ kiṃ cin
mā bhūn me devasattama
dvibāhutve 'pi me deho
na virūpo bhaved bhava
//
k: N (except Ñ1 Dn1) T1.4 Cal. ed. ins. after 127: G5 after 128ab: :k
bhavitā sarvam etat te
yathecchasi mahāsura |
bhaktas tvaṃ me na cādeyaṃ
bhaktānāṃ vidyate mama |
tato 'bravīn mahādevo
bāṇaṃ sthitam athāntike
evaṃ bhaviṣyate bāṇa
yat tvayā samudāhṛtam
//
k: T2 G1.3.4 M4 ins. after the repetition of 128ab: M1-3 after 128: :k
tyaja mūḍhāṃ matiṃ bāṇa
mā mohavaśago bhava |
etāvad uktvā bhagavāṃs
trinetro gaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
tatraivāntar adhīyata
//
h: HV (CE), adhyāya 113, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h
tato dṛṣṭvaiva garuḍam
aniruddhaśarīragāḥ
k: D2 om. the ref. N T4 ins. and T2 G1.4 repeat after the ref.: T1.2 G1.3-5 M (T2 G1.4 for the first time) ins. after 112.129: :k
evaṃ varān bahūṃl labdhvā
bāṇaḥ prītimān abhavat |
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: :k
jagāma saha rudreṇa
mahākālatvam āgataḥ |
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: K3.4 Ñ1 V1 D2.3.6 T2.4 G1.4 cont. after 1483*: T1 G3.5 M1-3 G(ed.) ins. after the ref.: :k
vāsudevo 'pi bahudhā
nāradaṃ paryapṛcchata |
kvāniruddhas tu bhagavān
saṃyato nāgabandhanaiḥ |
śrotum icchāmi tattvena
snehaklinnaṃ hi me manaḥ ||
aniruddhe hṛte vīre
kṣubhitā dvārakā purī |
śīghraṃ taṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi
yad arthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ ||
adya taṃ naṣṭaśatruṃ vai
draṣṭum icchāmahe vayam |
sa pradeśas tu bhagavan
viditas tava suvrata ||
evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena
nāradaḥ pratyabhāṣata |
kanyāpure kumāro 'sau
baddho nāgaiś ca mādhava ||
etasminn antare śīghraṃ
citralekhā hy upasthitā |
bāṇasyottamasattvasya
daityendrasya mahātmanaḥ |
idam antaḥpuraṃ deva
praviśasva yathāsukham ||
tataḥ praviṣṭās te sarve
aniruddhasya mokṣaṇe |
balaḥ suparṇaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca
pradyumno nāradas tathā |
k: Ñ2 M4 cont.: :k
vāsudevo 'pi sahasā
viveśāntaḥpure ripoḥ |
śararūpā mahāsarpā
veṣṭayitvā tanuṃ sthitāḥ
//
te sarve sahasā dehāt
tasya niḥsṛtya bhoginaḥ
kṣitiṃ sarve 'bhyadhāvanta
prakṛtyāvasthitāḥ śarāḥ
//
dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena
so 'niruddho mahātmanā
sthitiḥ prītimanā bhūtvā
prāñjalir vākyam abravīt
//
devadeva sadā yudhe
jetā tvam asi kas tava
śakto vai pramukhe sthātuṃ
sākṣād api śatakratuḥ
//
āroha garuḍaṃ tūrṇaṃ
gacchāma dvārakāṃ purīm
ityuktaḥ so 'dhirūḍhas tu
saha dānavakanyayā
//
k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k
gurubhiḥ samanujñātās
tatas te prayayus tadā |
k: While K Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3-6 G4.5 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 38) after 5; Ñ3 D1.2 T1.2 G1.3 ins. it after 3c; V1 after 3; T4 after 3ab; On the other hand, M ins. after 5: :k
citralekhāsamāyukto
yā priyā tasya nityaśaḥ |
tatas te dīrgham adhvānaṃ
prayayuḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
k: After 6, Ś1 ins.: :k
cakrāyudho gṛhya tadāniruddhaṃ |
nighnaṃ cakre bāṇam udīrṇacakram |
chittvā tu bāṇasya sa bāhucakraṃ |
cakrāyudho gṛhya tadāniruddham |
puro mahābāṇam udīrṇacakra+ |
+nipātite bāhuviśīrṇagātre |
āruhya garuḍaṃ sarve
jitvā bāṇaṃ mahāsuram
//
tato 'mbaratalasthās te
vāruṇīṃ diśam āśritāḥ
k: After 7ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
apaśyanta mahātmāno
gāvo divyapayaḥpradāḥ |
velāvanavicāriṇyo
nānāvarṇāḥ sahasraśaḥ
//
k: After 7, N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
abhijñāya tadā rūpaṃ
kumbhāṇḍavacanaśravāt |
kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhas
tattvato 'rthaviśāradaḥ |
niśamya bāṇagāvas tu
tāsu cakre manas tadā
āsthito garuḍaṃ devaḥ
sarvalokādir avyayaḥ
//
k: After 8, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
garuḍa prayāhi tatra tvaṃ
yatra bāṇasya godhanam |
k: Pāda a unmetrical :k
yāsāṃ pītvā kila kṣīram
amṛtatvam avāpnuyāt |
āha māṃ satyabhāmā ca
bāṇagāvo mamānaya
yāsāṃ pītvā kila kṣīraṃ
na jīryanti mahāsurāḥ
//
k: Ñ2 V3 B2.3 Dn Ds D3.5.6 T2 ins. after 9: Ñ2 (error for other siglum?) after 9ab: :k
vijarāś ca jarāṃ tyaktvā
bhavanti kila jantavaḥ |
tā mamānaya bhadraṃ te
yadi kāryaṃ na lupyate
atha kāryanirodhaḥ syān
naiva tāsu manaḥ kṛthāḥ
//
k: After 10, K Ñ2 V B D T4 ins.: :k
iti mām abravīt satyā
tāś caitā viditā mama |
dṛśyante gāva etās tā
māṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇālayam
viśanti sahitāḥ sarvāḥ
kāryam atra vidhīyatām
//
tathety uktvā tu garuḍaḥ
pakṣavātena sāgaram
so 'vagāḍho hi sahasā
varuṇālayam antikāt
//
k: After 12, K Ñ2.3 B D T4 ins.: :k
dṛṣṭvā javena garuḍaṃ
prāptaṃ vai varuṇālayam |
vāruṇāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve
vibhrāntāḥ prācalaṃs tadā |
tatas tu vāruṇaṃ sainyam
abhiyātaṃ sudāruṇam
pramukhe vāsudevasya
nānāpraharaṇodyatam
//
k: K Ñ1.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D1-5 T1.4 ins. after 13: B1 D6 cont. after 1497*: :k
tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ
vāruṇaiḥ pannagāriṇā |
k: While, B1 D6 ins. after 13: :k
tatas tu tasya pramukhe
vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ |
teṣām āpatatāṃ saṃkhye
vāruṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ
k: T1.2 G1.5 M ins. after 14ab: G4 cont. after 1499*: :k
dehā vidyotayanti sma
kṛtsnaṃ vai varuṇālayam |
cakreṇa bhagavāñ śauriś
cakāra kadanaṃ mahat |
k: T1 G5 M4 cont.: K Ñ V B D T4 G4 ins. after 14ab: :k
bhagnaṃ balam anādhṛṣyaṃ
keśavena mahātmanā |
te bhagnāḥ sahasā yānti
tam eva varuṇālayam
//
ṣaṣṭiṃ rathasahasrāṇi
ṣaṣṭiṃ rathaśatāni ca
varuṇena prayuktāni
dīptaśastrāṇi saṃyuge
//
k: After 15, T1.2 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k
tāny ayudhyanta kṛṣṇena
pradyumnena balena ca |
tāni sarvāṇi sahasā
nijaghāna raṇe hariḥ |
tad balaṃ kṛṣṇabāṇaughair
dahyamānaṃ samantataḥ
bhagnaṃ varuṇam āśritya
naiva sthānam avindata
//
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1.3 Dn Ds D4.6 T1 G4.5 ins. after 16: K3.4 V1 B2 D1-3.5 T4 after 15: :k
tad balaṃ balibhiḥ śūrair
baladevajanārdanaiḥ |
pradyumenāniruddhena
garuḍena ca sarvaśaḥ |
śaraughair vividhais tīkṣṇair
vadhyamānaṃ samantataḥ ||
tato bhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā
kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā |
varuṇas tv atha saṃkruddho
niryayau yatra keśavaḥ |
ṛṣibhir devagandharvais
tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
saṃstūyamāno bahudhā
varuṇaḥ paryavasthitaḥ
//
chatreṇa dhriyamāṇena
pāṇḍureṇa vapuṣmatā
salilasrāviṇā śreṣṭhaṃ
cāpam udyamya viṣṭhitaḥ
//
apāṃ patir abhikruddhaḥ
putrapautrabalānvitaḥ
āhvayann iva yuddhe sa
visphāritamahādhanuḥ
//
sa tu pradhmāpayañ śaṅkhaṃ
varuṇaḥ samadhāvata
hariṃ hara iva krodhād
bāṇajālaiḥ samāvṛṇot
//
tataḥ pradhmāya jalajaṃ
pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ
bāṇavarṣākulāḥ sarvā
diśaś cakre janārdanaḥ
//
tataḥ śaraughair bahudhā
varuṇaḥ pīḍito raṇe
smayann iva tadā kṛṣṇaṃ
varuṇaḥ pratyayudhyata
//
tato 'straṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ghoram
abhimantryāhave sthitaḥ
vāsudevo 'bravīd vākyaṃ
pramukhe tasya saṃsthitaḥ
//
idam astraṃ mahāghoraṃ
vaiṣṇavaṃ śatrumardanam
mayodyataṃ vadhārthaṃ te
tiṣṭhedānīṃ sthiro bhava
//
tatas tad varuṇo devo hy
astraṃ vaiṣṇavam udyatam
vāruṇāstreṇa saṃyojya
nanāda sa mahābalaḥ
//
tasyāstravitatā hy āpo
varuṇāsyābhiniḥsṛtāḥ
vaiṣṇavāstrasya śamane
vartante samitiṃjaya
//
k: After 26, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k
āpas tu vāruṇās tatra
kṣiptāḥ kṣiptā jvalanti vai |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 26: :k
tataś cakraṃ samādāya
jvālāmālāsamākulam |
moktukāmo jagannātho
vāruṇe pratyadṛśyata ||
tataḥ prajvalitāḥ sarve
vāruṇāś cakratejasā |
dahyante vāruṇāḥ sarve
tato 'stre jvalite punaḥ
vaiṣṇave tu mahāvīrye
diśo bhītāḥ pradudruvuḥ
//
tāṃs tu prajvalato dṛṣṭvā
varuṇo vākyam abravīt
smara tāṃ prakṛtiṃ pūrvām
avyaktāṃ vyaktalakṣaṇāṃ
tamo jahi mahābhāga
rajasā muhyase katham
//
sattvastho nityam āsīt tvaṃ
yogīśvara mahāmate
pañcabhūtāśrayān doṣān
ahaṃkāraṃ ca saṃtyaja
//
yeyaṃ te vaiṣṇavī mūrtis
tasyā jyeṣṭho hy ahaṃ tava
jyeṣṭhabhāvena mānyas te
kiṃ māṃ dagdhum icchasi
//
nāgnir vikramate hy agnau
tyaja kopaṃ yudhāṃ vara
tvayi na prabhaviṣyanti
jagataḥ prabhavo hy asi
//
pūrvaṃ hi yā tvayā sṛṣṭā
prakṛtir vikṛtātmikā
dharmiṇī bījabhāvena
pūrvadharmasamāśritā
//
āgneyaṃ caiva saumyaṃ ca
prakṛtyaivedam āditaḥ
tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagad idaṃ
sa kathaṃ manyase mayi
//
ajeyaḥ śāśvato nityaṃ
svayaṃbhūr bhūtabhāvanaḥ
akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva
bhavān eva mahādyute
//
rakṣa māṃ rakṣaṇīyo 'haṃ
tvayānagha namo 'stu te
ādikartāsi lokasya
tvayaiva bahulīkṛtam
//
kiṃ krīḍasi mahādeva
bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva
na hy ahaṃ prakṛtidveṣī
nāhaṃ prakṛtidūṣakaḥ
//
prakṛtir yā vikāreṣu
vartate puruṣottama
tasyā vikāraśamane
vartase tvaṃ yathāvidhi
//
vikāro 'si vikārāṇāṃ
vikārāyatane 'nagha
tān adharmavido mandān
bhavān vikurute sadā
//
iyaṃ hi prakṛtir doṣais
tamasā yujyate sadā
rajasā vāpi saṃduṣṭā
tato mohaḥ pravartate
//
parāvarajñaḥ sarvajña
aiśvaryavidhim āsthitaḥ
kiṃ mohayasi naḥ sarvān
prajāpatir iva svayam
//
k: After 40, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k
varuṇenaivam uktas tu
kṛṣṇo lokaparāyaṇaḥ |
bhāvajñaḥ sarvavidvīras
tataḥ prītimanā hy abhūt |
ityevamuktaḥ prahasan
kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt
gāḥ saṃprayaccha me deva
śāntyarthaṃ bhīmavikrama
//
k: After 41, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k
ityevam uktaḥ kṛṣṇena
vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ |
varuṇo hy abravīd būyaḥ
śṛṇu me madhusūdana |
bāṇena sārdhaṃ samayo
mayā deva purā kṛtaḥ
kathaṃ ca samayaṃ kṛtvā
kuryāṃ viphalam anyathā
//
k: After 42, K Ñ2.3 V B D t1.4 G5 ins.: :k
tvam eva deva sarvasya
yathā samayabhedakaḥ |
cāritraṃ duṣyate tāta
na ca sadbhiḥ praśasyate ||
dharmabhāg īśvaro nityaṃ
varjate madhusūdana |
na ca lokān avāpnoti
pāpaḥ samayabhedakaḥ ||
prasīda dharmalopaś ca
mā bhūn me madhusūdana |
na māṃ samayabhedena
yoktum arhasi mādhava |
jīvan nāhaṃ pradāsyāmi
gāvo vai vṛṣabhekṣaṇa
hatvā māṃ naya gāvas tvam
eṣa me samayaḥ kṛtaḥ
//
k: After 43, Ñ1 ins. an additional colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. :k
k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 43: :k
etac ca me samākhyātaṃ
samayaṃ madhusūdana |
satyam eva mahābāho
na mithyā tu sureśvara ||
yady evāham anugrāhyo
rakṣa māṃ madhusūdana |
atha vā goṣu nirbandho
hatvā naya mahābhuja |
k: While T2 (Marg.) ins. after 43: :k
saṃbhāvayāmi dharmajñaṃ
matto 'bhīṣṭo bhavān asi |
satyaṃ prabhāṣase yat tvaṃ
tasmān madbhāvabhāvitaḥ ||
iti vijñāpitas tena
kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ |
bāṇavṛttāntam akhilaṃ
śrāvayitvā tu pā.ne ||
bāṇāsuraṃ puraskṛtya
dattaṃ kṛṣnāya godhanam |
varuṇena gṛhītvā tu
yayau dvāravatīṃ hariḥ |
upāyād dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ |
avasad vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ
stūyamānaḥ samāgataiḥ ||
eṣa te bāṇaviṣayaḥ
proktas te janamejaya |
pṛcchato bhavato rājan
kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi |
varuṇenaivam uktas tu
muktvā gā vai mahāyaśāḥ
k: Ñ1 subst. for 44ab: :k
evam ukto 'tha bāṇasya
gāvo muktvā mahāyaśāḥ |
k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 44ab: :k
abhedyaṃ samayaṃ matvā
nyastavādo gavāṃ prati |
prahasya varuṇaṃ devaṃ
mānayām āsa mādhavaḥ
k: For 44cd, K Ñ V B D T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 Bom. Poona eds. subst.: :k
saṃprahasya tato vākyaṃ
vyājahārārthakovidaḥ |
k: While M1-3 subst. for 44cd: :k
mānayan varuṇaṃ devo
gā bāṇasya vyamuñcata |
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D Bom. Poona eds. cont. after 1512*: :k
tasmān mukto 'si yady evaṃ
bāṇena samayaḥ kṛtaḥ |
prasṛtair madhurair vākyais
tattvārtham anubhāṣitaiḥ ||
kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyāmi
varuṇa tvayy ahaṃ prabho |
gaccha mukto 'si varuṇa
satyasaṃdho 'stu no bhavān |
tvatpriyārthaṃ mayā muktā
bāṇagāvo na saṃśayaḥ ||
tatas tūryaninādaiś ca
bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ |
argham ādāya varuṇaḥ
keśavaṃ pratyapūjayat ||
keśavo 'rdhaṃ tadā gṛhya
varuṇādyadunandanaḥ |
balaṃ pūjayate devaḥ
kuśalī ca samāhitaḥ ||
varuṇāyābhayaṃ dattvā
vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān |
k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 cont. after 1512*: :k
tvadarthaṃ dhenavo muktā
bāṇasya tu durātmanaḥ |
ity uktvā varuṇaṃ devo
gā bāṇasya vimuñcata |
prayayau dvārakāṃ cāpi
śakrādyair amarair vṛtaḥ
//
k: For 44ef, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
dvārakāṃ prasthito devaḥ
śacīpatisahāyavān |
tatra devāḥ samarutaḥ
sasādhyāḥ samitiṃjaya
k: After 45ab, K Ñ1.3 V B D (except D1) T2 ins.: :k
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva
kiṃnarāś cāntarikṣagāḥ |
k: While, T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 45ab: :k
ṛṣayo nāradamukhā
vasiṣṭādyā tapodhanāḥ |
anugacchanti viśveśaṃ
sarvabhūtādim avyayam
//
ādityā vasavo rudrā
aśvinau ca mahābalau
k: After 46ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.6 ins.: :k
vidyādharagaṇāś caiva
ye cānye siddhacāraṇāḥ |
āyāntam anugacchanti
yaśasā vijayena ca
//
k: After 46, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
nāradaś ca mahābhāgaḥ
prasthito dvārakāṃ prati |
tuṣṭo bāṇajayaṃ dṛṣṭvā
varuṇaṃ ca kṛtapriyam ||
kailāsaśikharaprakhyair
nīlagrīvadharaiś ca taiḥ |
durād eva tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā
dvārakāṃ dvāramālinīm
pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ
cakre cakragadādharaḥ
//
k: After 47, Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k
saṃjñāṃ prayacchate devo
dvārakāpuravāsinām |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 47: :k
tenādhmāto mahāśaṅkhaḥ
pūrayām āsa rodasī |
devānuyātranirghoṣaṃ
pāñcajanyasya nisvanam
śrutvā dvāravatī sarvā
praharṣam atulaṃ gatā
//
k: K Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D ins. after 48: B1 after the first occurrence of 49: :k
pūrṇakumbhaiś ca lājaiś ca
bahuvinyastavistaraiḥ |
dvāropaśobhitāṃ kṛtvā
sarvāṃ dvāravatīṃ purīm |
suśliṣṭarathyāṃ suśrīkāṃ
kṛtaratnopaśobhitāṃ ||
viprāś cārghaṃ samādāya
tathaiva kulanaigamāḥ |
jayaśabdaiś ca vividhaiḥ
pūjayanti sma mādhavam |
vainateyasamāsīnaṃ
nīlāñjanacayopamam
avandanyādavāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ
śriyā paramayā yutam
//
k: After 49, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
trayo 'nupūrvyā varṇāś ca
pūjayanti mahābalam |
anantaṃ keśihantāraṃ
śreṣṭhipūrvāś ca śreṇayaḥ |
ṛṣibhir devagandharvaiś
cāraṇaiś ca samantataḥ
saṃstūyamāno govindo
dvārakopari viṣṭhitaḥ
//
tadāścaryam apaśyanta
dāśārhagaṇasattamāḥ
k: After 51ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
praharṣam atulaṃ prāptā
dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābhujam |
bāṇaṃ jitvā mahādevam
āyāntaṃ puruṣottamam
//
dvārakāvāsināṃ vācaś
caranti bahudhā tadā
prāpte kṛṣṇe mahābhāge
sātvatānāṃ mahārathe
//
k: After 52, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2 ins.: :k
gatvā ca dūram adhvānaṃ
suparṇo drutam āgataḥ |
dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smo
yeṣāṃ no jagataḥ patiḥ
rakṣitā cāpi goptā ca
dīrghabāhur janārdanaḥ
//
vainateyaṃ samāruhya
bāṇaṃ jitvā sudurjayam
prāpto 'yaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo
manāṃsy āhlādayann iva
//
evaṃ kathayatām eva
dvārakāvāsināṃ tadā
vāsudevagṛhaṃ devā
viviśus te mahārathāḥ
//
k: After 55, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2-6 ins.: :k
avatīrya suparṇāt tu
vāsudevo balas tadā |
pradyumnaś cāniruddhaś ca
gṛhān praviviśus tadā |
tāni teṣāṃ vimānāni
divi saṃcaratāṃ tadā
sthitāny eva pradṛśyante
nānārūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ
//
siṃharṣabhamṛgair nāgair
vājisārasabarhiṇaiḥ
bhāsvanti tāni dṛśyante
vimānāni sahasraśaḥ
//
k: After 57, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
atha kṛṣṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ
kumārāṃs tān sahasraśaḥ |
pradyumnādīn samastāṃs tu
ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā |
ete rudrās tathādityā
vasavo 'thāśvināv api
sādhyā devās tathānye cāpy
avandaṃs tān yathākramam
//
k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
sahasrākṣaṃ mahābhāgaṃ
dānavānāṃ bhayaṃkaram |
vandadhvaṃ sahitāḥ śakraṃ
sagaṇaṃ nāgavāhanam ||
saptarṣayo mahābhāgā
matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ |
ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno
vandadhvaṃ ca yathāsukham ||
ete cakradharāś caiva
etān vadanta sarvaśaḥ |
sāgarāś ca hradāś caiva
matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ |
diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva
vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam ||
vāsukipramukhāś caiva
nāgā vai sumahābalāḥ |
gāvaś ca matpriyārthaṃ vai
vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam ||
jyotīṃṣi saha nakṣatrair
yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ |
āgatā matpriyārthaṃ vai
vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam ||
vāsudevavacaḥ śrutvā
kumārāḥ praṇatāḥ sthitāḥ |
yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ
devatānāṃ mahātmanām ||
sarvān divaukaso dṛṣṭvā
paurā vismayam āgatāḥ |
pūjārtham atha saṃbhārān
pragṛhya drutam āgatāḥ |
aho vai mahad āścaryaṃ
vāsudevasya saṃśrayāt
prāpyate yad ihāsmābhir
iti vācaś caranti hi
//
tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca
puṣpavarṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ
kiranti paurāḥ sarvāṃs tān
pūjayanto divaukasaḥ
//
lājaiḥ praṇāmair dhūpaiś ca
vāgbuddhiniyatās tathā
dvārakāvāsinaḥ sarve
pūjayanti divaukasaḥ
//
āhukaṃ vasudevaṃ ca
sāmbaṃ ca yadunandanam
sātyakiṃ colmukaṃ caiva
vipṛthuṃ ca mahābalam
//
k: After 62, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k
akrūraṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ
tathā niṣadham eva ca |
etān pariṣvajya tadā
mūrdhni cāghrāya vīryavān
k: K V1 B2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins. after 63ab: V2 B1 T2 G4.5 after 63: D2 after the repetition of 64ab: :k
atha śakro mahābhāgaḥ
samakṣaṃ yadumaṇḍale |
stuvantaṃ keśihantāraṃ
tatrovācottaraṃ vacaḥ |
andhakaṃ ca śubhākṣaṃ ca
tato vacanam abravīt
//
vāsavaḥ sātvatān sarvān
eṣa vo yadunandanaḥ
yojayitvā raṇe caiva
yaśasā pauruṣeṇa ca
//
k: After 64, T1.2 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k
ramayaty atitejasvī
divīva ca divaukasaḥ |
mahādevasya miṣato
guhasya ca tathaiva ca
eṣa bāṇaṃ raṇe jitvā
dvārakāṃ punar āgatāḥ
//
sahasrabāhor bāhūnāṃ
kṛtvā kṣayam anuttamam
sthāpayitvā dvibāhutve
prāpto 'yaṃ svapurīṃ hariḥ
//
yadarthaṃ janma kṛṣṇasya
mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ
tad apy avasitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ
naṣṭaśokā vayaṃ kṛtāḥ
//
pibanto madhumādhvīkaṃ
raṃsyāmaḥ prītisaṃyutāḥ
kālo yāsyaty avirataṃ
viṣayeṣv eva sajjatām
//
bāhūnāṃ saṃśrayāt sarve
vayam asya mahātmanaḥ
pranaṣṭaśokā raṃsyāmaḥ
sarva evāmarāḥ sukham
//
evam uktvā pariṣvajya
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
k: For 70ab, K Ñ1.2 V B D subst.: :k
evaṃ stutvā sahasrākṣaḥ
keśavaṃ dānavāntakam |
āpṛcchya taṃ mahābhāgaḥ
sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ ||
k: corr. for sarvai :k
tataḥ punaḥ pariṣvajya
kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛtam |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst. for 70ab: :k
ity uktvā yādavān sarvān
kṛṣṇaṃ saṃpūjya vāsavaḥ |
puraṃdaro divaṃ yātaḥ
sarvāmaragaṇair vṛtaḥ
k: T2 G1.3.4 cont. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ2.3 V2.3 B D T1 G5 ins. after 70cd: V1 cont. after *1534: :k
ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno
jayāśīrbhir mahaujasam |
yathāgataṃ punar yātā
yakṣarākṣasakiṃnarāḥ ||
puraṃdare divaṃ yāte
padmanābho mahābalaḥ |
apṛcchata mahābhāgaḥ
sarvān kuśalam avyayam ||
tataḥ kilakilāśabdaṃ
nirvamantaḥ sahasraśaḥ |
gacchanti kaumudīṃ draṣṭuṃ
so 'naghaḥ priyayā saha |
dvārakāṃ prāpya kṛṣṇas tu
reme yadugaṇair vṛtaḥ
//
k: After 70, Ś1 K Ñ2 V B D M4 ins.: :k
vividhān sarvakāmārthāñ
śriyā paramayā yutaḥ |
evam eṣo 'vatīirṇo vai
pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate
viṣṇur yadukulaśreṣṭho
vāsudeveti viśrutaḥ
//
etaiś ca kāraṇaiḥ śrīmān
vasudevakule prabhuḥ
jāto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ
yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi
//
nivṛtte nāradapraśne
mayoktaṃ te samāsataḥ
uktās te vistarāḥ sarve
pūrvaṃ ye janamejaya
//
viṣṇos tu māthure kalpe
yatra te saṃśayo mahān
vāsudevagatiś caiva
sā mayā samudāhṛtā
//
āścaryaś caiva nānyo 'sti
kṛṣṇaś cāścaryasaṃnidhiḥ
sarveṣv āścaryakalpeṣu
nāsty āścaryam avaiṣṇavam
//
sa eva dhanyo dhanināṃ
dhanyakṛd dhanyabhāvanaḥ
deveṣv api sadaityeṣu
nāsti dhanyataro 'cyutāt
//
ādityā vasavo rudrā
aśvinau marutas tathā
gaganaṃ bhūr diśaś caiva
salilaṃ jyotir eva ca
//
k: After 77, T1.2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k
sarvam etaj jagaddhātā
viṣṇur eva na cāparaḥ |
eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca
saṃhartā kāla eva ca
satyaṃ dharmas tapaś caiva
brahma caiva sanātanam
k: Ś1 Ñ2 B1.2 D2.4.5 ins. after 78cd: Dn Ds after 78: :k
anantaś caiva nāgānāṃ
rudrāṇāṃ śaṃkaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ caiva
jagannārāyaṇodbhavaṃ |
etasmāc ca jagat sarvaṃ
prasūyeta janārdanāt |
jagac ca sarvaṃ deveśas
taṃ namas kuru bhārata
//
k: Ś1 K Ñ V B D1-5 ins. after 78: X Dn Ds cont. after 1538*: :k
pūjyaś ca satataṃ sarvair
devair eṣa sanātanaḥ |
k: While D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 78: :k
pūjyo 'yaṃ devadeveśaḥ
pūjyair api savāsavaiḥ |
ijyaś ca devadeveśas
taṃ namaskuru bhārata ||
ādikartā ca bhoktā ca
bhūtādir bhūtir eva ca |
namaskuru jagannāthaṃ
bhūyo bhūyaḥ prabho nṛpa ||
namaskuru sadā viṣṇuṃ
yādavaṃ bhūtabhāvanam |
namasyāmo jagannāthaṃ
devakīṃ ca hariṃ sadā ||
dhyāhi nityaṃ jagannāthaṃ
prayatnaparamo bhava |
śreyas tava sadā viṣṇur
vidhāsyati na saṃśayaḥ ||
namas tasmin samādhatsva
mano 'nudhyāhi tat param |
upāsyaś ca sadā viṣṇur
manasā rājasattama |
namaskuru jagannāthaṃ
bhūyo bhūyo jagatpate |
vāsudevaṃ sadā dhyāhi
keśavaṃ keśisūdanam ||
nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ
dhyāhi yatnena sattamam |
dhyāto hi sarvapāpāni
nāśayiṣyaty asaṃśayam |
ityuktaṃ bāṇayuddhaṃ te
māhātmyaṃ keśavasya ca
vaṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ atulāṃ
śravaṇādeva lapsyase
//
ye cedaṃ dhārayiṣyanti
bāṇayuddham anuttamam
keśavasya ca māhātmyaṃ
nādharmas tān bhajiṣyati
//
k: For 80cd, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
teṣāṃ dharmo bhaved rājan
nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
eṣā te vaiṣṇavī caryā
mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitā
pṛcchatas tāta yajñe 'smin
nivṛtte janamejaya
//
āścaryaparvam akhilaṃ
yo hīdaṃ dhārayen nṛpa
k: After 82ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 G4 M2 ins.: :k
sarvapāpavinirmukto
viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati |
kalpa utthāya yo nityaṃ
kīrtayet susamāhitaḥ |
na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃ cid
iha loke paratra ca ||
brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavedī syāt
kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet |
vaiśyo dhanasamṛddhaḥ syāc
chūdro gacchec ca sadgatim |
nāśubhaṃ prāpnuyāt kiṃcid
dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt
//
k: After 82, T2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k
harivaṃśam imaṃ puṇyaṃ
yaḥ śṛṇoti mahīpatiḥ |
āyur ārogyam aiśvaryam
atulām ṛddhim āpnuyāt |
k: G4 cont.: :k
aputro labhate putram
adhano 'pi dhanaṃ vrajet |
ariṣṭaśamanaṃ sarvaṃ
prāpnoti śubhasaṃtatim ||
vāsudeve parāṃ bhaktiṃ
bhogān apy atulān bhuvi |
avyāhataṃ pratāpaṃ ca
yaśo vindeta mānavaḥ ||
harivaṃśam imaṃ śṛṇvan
maṇḍalādhipatir bhavet |
ācandratārakaṃ bhūmā+
+vaśeṣām ṛddhim āpnuyāt |
k: G4 cont.: T2 G1.3 cont. after 1543*: :k
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ
viṣṇubhaktād dvijarṣabhāt |
sadā digvijayī bhūyāc
caturaṅgabalānvitaḥ ||
vede rāmāyaṇe caiva
harivaṃśe ca bhārata |
ādau madhye tathaivānte
hariḥ sarvatra gīyate ||
tasmād dhariḥ sadā dhyeyaḥ
śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ |
ādikartā mahībhartā
śriyā sārdhaṃ jagatpatiḥ ||
tasya vaṃśam imaṃ puṇyam
itihāsaṃ purātanam |
ye narāḥ kīrtayiṣyanti
nāsti teṣāṃ parābhavaḥ |
k: T2 G1.3.4 cont.: D6 T1 G5 M ins. after 82: :k
asakṛt paṭha rājendra
harivaṃśaṃ maharddhimat |
manas te niścalaṃ bhūyāt
prasanno 'stu janārdanaḥ |
iti pārikṣito rājā
vaiśaṃpāyanabhāṣitam
śrutavān amalo bhūtvā
harivaṃśaṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ
//
evaṃ śaunaka saṃkṣepād
vistareṇa tathaiva ca
k: For 84ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k
saṃkṣepād vistareṇāpi
tatra sarve tapodhanāḥ |
proktā vai sarvavaṃśās te
kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te
//
k: After 84, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k
śaunakādyās tu munayaḥ
prītās tuṣṭās tadābhavan |
namaskurvanti deveśaṃ
bhaktinamrā munīśvarāḥ |
ādidevaṃ hariṃ viṣṇuṃ
namasyanti sma mādhavam |
k: T2 G1.4.5 cont.: :k
taṃ vedaśāstrapariniṣṭhitaśuddhabuddhiṃ |
carmāmbaraṃ suramunīndranutaṃ kavīndram |
kṛṣṇatviṣaṃ kanakapiṅgajaṭākalāpaṃ |
vyāsaṃ namāmi śirasā tilakaṃ dvijānām ||
muniṃ snigdhāmbudābhāsaṃ
vedavyāsam akalmaṣam |
vedāvāsaṃ sarasvatyā
vāsaṃ vyāsaṃ namāmy aham ||
vande sarasvatīṃ devīṃ
bhuvanatrayamātaram |
yat prasādād ṛte snigdhaṃ
jihvā na parivartate |
h: HV (CE) chapter 114, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 22, 2001 :h
janamejayasya ke putrāḥ
paṭhyante lomaharṣaṇe
k: T2 G1 ins. after the ref.: :k
harivaṃśasya śeṣasya
kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśanīm |
kasmin pratiṣṭhito vaṃśaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām
//
k: S1 K N2 V B D ins.: :k
etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ
paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama |
tvattaḥ kathayataḥ sarvaṃ
vedmy ahaṃ taṃ parisphuṭam |
pārikṣitasya kāśyāyāṃ
dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
candrāpīḍaś ca nṛpatiḥ
sūryāpīḍaś ca mokṣavit
//
candrāpīḍasya putrāṇāṃ
śatam uttamadhanvinām
janamejaya ity eva
kṣatraṃ bhuvi pariśrutam
//
teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhas tu rājāsīt
pure vāraṇasāhvaye
satyakarṇo mahābāhur
yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
//
satyakarṇasya dāyādaḥ
śvetakarṇaḥ pratāpavān
aputraḥ sa tu dharmātmā
praviveśa tapovanam
//
tasmād vanagatād garbhaṃ
yādavī pratyapadyata
sucāror duhitā subhrūr
mālinī bhrātṛmālini
//
sa tv ajanmani garbhasya
śvetakarṇaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
anvagacchata taṃ pūrvair
mahāprasthānam acyutam
//
sā dṛṣṭvā saṃprayātaṃ taṃ
mālinī pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt
pathi sā suṣuve subhrūr
vane rājīvalocanam
//
tam apāśya ca tatraiva
rājānaṃ sānvagacchata
pativratā mahābhāgā
draupadīva purā patīn
//
sukumāraḥ kumāro 'sau
girikuñje ruroda ha
dayārthaṃ tasya meghās tu
prādurāsan mahātmanaḥ
//
śraviṣṭhāyāś ca putrau dvau
paippalādau ca tau dvijau
dṛṣṭvā kṛpānvitau gṛhya
taṃ prakṣālayatāṃ jale
//
vighṛṣṭe tasya te pārśve
khelena rudhirasrave
ajaśyāmau ca pārśvau tāv
ubhāv api samāhitau
//
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k
ājagamānayo pārśvaṃ
pibann apy anayoḥ stanau |
tathaiva ca samārūḍhāv
ajapārśvas tato 'bhavat
k: S1 subst.: :k
ājaśyāmasya te pārśve
rūḍhe vai saṃabhūvatuḥ |
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k
taṃ tathaiva ca tiṣṭhantaṃ
ajapārśve kumārakam |
tato 'japārśva iti tau
cakrāte tasya nāma ha
//
sa tu vemakaśālāyāṃ
ubhābhyām abhivardhitaḥ
//
vemakasya tu bhāryā tam
udvahat putrakāraṇāt
k: S1 subst.: :k
sevakasya tu tāṃ bhāryām
ūhatus tasya kāraṇāt |
vemakyāḥ sa tu putro 'bhūd
brāhmaṇau sucivau ca tau
//
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
yugapat tulyajīvinaḥ
sa eṣa pauravo vaṃśaḥ
pāṇḍavānāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ
//
śloko 'pi cātra gīto 'yaṃ
nāhuṣeṇa yayātinā
jarāsaṃkramaṇe pūrvaṃ
tadā prītena dhīmatā
//
acandrārkagrahā bhūmir
bhaved api na saṃśayaḥ
apauravā na tu mahī
bhaviṣyati kadācana
//
k: D6 (marg.) ins.: :k
tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu
sadasyaiḥ saha śaunakaḥ |
h: HV (CE) chapter 115, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h
ukto 'yaṃ harivaṃśas te
parvāṇi nikhilāni ca
yathā puroktāni tathā
vyāsaśiṣyeṇa dhīmatā
//
tat kathyamānam amṛtam
itihāsasamanvitam
prīṇāty asmān amṛtavat
sarvapāpapraṇāśanam
//
k: K1.2.4 N V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k
sukhaśravyatayā dhīra
mano hlādayatīva naḥ |
janamejayas tu nṛpatiḥ
śrutvākhyānam anuttamam
k: 9 syllables in first pāda :k
saute kim akarot paścāt
sarpasatrād anantaram
//
k: N2 ins.: :k
yad ārabhata pārikṣit
tan me kathaya suvrata |
janamejayas tu nṛpatiḥ
śrutvākhyānam anuttamam
yad ārabhat tad ākhyāsye
sarpasatrād anantaram
//
tasmin satre samāpte tu
rājā pārikṣitas tadā
yaṣṭuṃ sa vājimedhena
saṃbhārān upacakrame
//
ṛtvikpurohitācāryān
āhūyedam uvāca ha
yakṣye 'haṃ vājimedhena
haya utsṛjyatām iti
//
tato 'sya vijñāya cikīrṣitaṃ tadā
kṛṣṇo mahātmā sahasājagāma
pārikṣitaṃ draṣṭum adīnasattvam
dvaipāyanaḥ sarvaparāvarajñaḥ
//
pārikṣitas tu nṛpatir
dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam
arghyapādyāsanaṃ dattvā
pūjayāmāsa śāstrataḥ
//
tau copaviṣṭāv abhitaḥ
sadasyās tasya śaunaka
k: M2.4 subst.: :k
tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu
sadasyaiḥ saha śaunaka |
kathā bahuvidhāś citrāś
cakrāte vedasaṃhitāḥ
//
tataḥ kathānte nṛpatiś
codayāmāsa taṃ munim
pitāmahaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ
ātmanaḥ prapitāmaham
//
mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ
bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram
nimeṣamātram iva me
sukhaśravyatayā gatam
//
vibhūtivistarakathaṃ
sarveṣāṃ vai yaśaskaram
tvayā tv abhihitaṃ brahmañ
śaṅkhe kṣīram ivāhitam
//
nāmṛtenāpi tṛptiḥ syād
yathā svargasukhena vā
tathā tṛptiṃ na gacchāmi
śrutvemāṃ bhāratīṃ kathām
//
anumānya tu sarvajñaṃ
pṛcchāmi bhagavann aham
hetuḥ kurūṇāṃ nāśasya
rājasūyo mato mama
//
duḥsahānāṃ yathā dhvaṃso
rājanyānām upaplavaḥ
rājasūyaṃ tathā manye
yuddhārtham upakalpitam
//
rājasūyo hi somena
śrūyate pūrvam āhṛtaḥ
tasyānte sumahadyuddham
abhavat tārakāmayam
//
āhṛto varuṇenāpi
tasyānte sumahākratoḥ
devāsuram abhūd yuddhaṃ
sarvabhūtakṣayāvaham
//
hariścandras tu rājarṣir
etaṃ kratum avāptavān
tatrāpy āḍībakam abhūd
yuddhaṃ kṣatravināśanam
//
tato 'nantaram āryeṇa
pāṇḍavenāpi dustaraḥ
mahābhāratasaṃhāraḥ
saṃbhṛto 'gnir iva kratuḥ
//
tasya mūlaṃ hi yuddhasya
lokakṣayakarasya ha
rājasūyo mahāyajñaḥ
kimarthaṃ na nivāritaḥ
//
rājasūye hy asaṃhārye
yajñāṅgaiś ca durāsadaiḥ
mithyāpraṇīte yajñāṅge
prajānāṃ saṃkṣayo dhruvaḥ
//
bhavān api ca sarveṣāṃ
pūrveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ
atītānāgatajñaś ca
nāthaś cādikaraś ca naḥ
//
te kathaṃ bhagavan netrā
buddhimantaś cyutā nayāt
anāthā hy aparādhyante
kunetāraś ca mānavāḥ
//
kālenādya parītās te
tava vatsa pitāmahāḥ
na māṃ bhaviṣyaṃ papracchur
na cāpṛṣṭo bravīmy aham
//
niḥsāmarthyaṃ ca paśyāmi
bhaviṣyasya nivedanam
parihartuṃ na śakṣyāmi
kālaniṣṭhāṃ hi tāṃ gatim
//
tvayā tv idam ahaṃ pṛṣṭo
vakṣyāmy āgantu bhāvi yat
ataś ca balavān kālaḥ
śrutvāpi na kariṣyasi
//
na saṃrambhān na cārambhān
na vai sthāsyasi pauruṣe
lekhā hi kālalikhitā
veleva duratikramāḥ
//
aśvamedhaḥ kratuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ
kṣatriyāṇāṃ pariśrutaḥ
tena bhāvena te yajñaṃ
vāsavo dharṣayiṣyati
//
yadi tac chakyate rājan
parihartuṃ kathaṃcana
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa
mā yajethāś ca taṃ kratum
//
na cāparādhaḥ śakrasya
nopadhyāyagaṇasya te
tava vā yajamānasya
kālo 'tra parameśvaraḥ
//
tasya saṃsthāpanam idam
kālasya vaśavarti vai
tat praṇeyaṃ nibodhasya
trailokyaṃ sacarācaram
//
yathā yaṣṭā nṛpaḥ svargaṃ
gamiṣyati yugakṣaye
tathā yajñaphalānāṃ ca
vikretāro dvijātayaḥ
//
nivṛttāv aśvamedhasya
kiṃ nimittaṃ bhaviṣyati
śrutvā parihariṣyāmi
bhagavan yadi śakyate
//
nimittaṃ bhavitā tatra
brahmakopakṛtaṃ prabho
yatasva parihartuṃ tad
ity etad bhadram astu te
//
tvayā dhṛtaḥ kratuś caiva
vājimedhaḥ paraṃtapa
kṣatriyā nāhariṣyanti
yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati
//
nivṛttāv aśvamedhasya
vipraśāpāgnitejasā
ahaṃ nimittaṃ iti ced
bhayaṃ tīvraṃ ca jāyate
//
kathaṃ hy akīrttyā saṃyuktaḥ
sukṛtī madvidho janaḥ
lokān utsahate gantuṃ
khaṃ sapāśa iva dvijaḥ
//
yathā hy anāgatam idam
dṛṣṭam atra praṇāśanam
yajñasya punarāvṛttir
yady asty āśvāsayasva mām
//
upāttayajño devebhyo
brāhmaṇeṣu nivatsyati
k: T2 G1.3 ins. after the ref.: :k
vihito yajña eṣo 'tra
devaiś ca brāhmaṇair api |
tejasābhyāhṛtaṃ tejas
tejasyevāvatiṣṭhate
//
audbhido bhavitā kaścit
senānīḥ kāśyapo dvijaḥ
aśvamedhaṃ kaliyuge
punaḥ pratyāhariṣyati
//
tadyuge tatkulīnaś ca
rājasūyam api kratum
āhariṣyati rājendra
śvetagraham ivāntakaḥ
//
yathābalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ
kartṝṇāṃ dāsyate phalam
yugāntadvāram ṛṣibhiḥ
saṃvṛtaṃ vicariṣyati
//
tadāprabhṛti hāsyante
nṛṇāṃ prāṇāḥ purākṛtīḥ
vinivartiṣyate loke
vṛttānte vṛttimatsv api
//
tadā sūkṣmo mahodarko
dustaro dānamūlavān
cāturāśramyaśithilo
dharmaḥ pravicaliṣyati
//
tadā hy alpena tapasā
siddhiṃ yāsyanti mānavāḥ
dhanyā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti
yugāmte janamejaya
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 116, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h
āsannaṃ viprakṛṣṭaṃ vā
yadi kālaṃ na vidmahe
tasmād dvāparavidhvaṃsād
yugāntaṃ spṛhayāmy aham
//
prāptā vayaṃ hi taṃ kālam
anayā dharmatṛṣṇayā
prāptā vayaṃ ca dharmaṃ svaṃ
sukham alpena karmaṇā
//
prajāsamudvegakaraṃ
yugāntaṃ samupasthitam
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k
tasmāt samudvegakare
yugānte pratyupasthite |
pranaṣṭadharmaṃ dharmajña
nimittair vaktum arhasi
//
pṛṣṭa evaṃ bhaviṣyasya
gatiṃ tattvena cintayan
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2 subst.: :k
evaṃ bhaviṣye tu gatiṃ
yogenaiva vicintayan |
yugānte pūrvarūpāṇi
bhagavān abravīt tadā
//
arakṣitāro hartāro
balibhāgasya pārthivāḥ
yugānte prabhaviṣyanti
svarakṣaṇaparāyaṇāḥ
//
akṣatriyāś ca rājāno
viprāḥ śūdropajīvinaḥ
śūdrāś ca brāhmaṇācārā
bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
k: N2 ins.: :k
śūdrā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti
yugānte janamejaya |
kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāḥ śrotriyāś ca
havīṃṣi bharatarṣabha
ekapaṅktyām aśiṣyanti
yugānte janamejaya
//
śilpavanto 'nṛtaparāḥ
narā madyāmiṣapriyāḥ
k: N2 ins.: :k
paraṃ dharmaṃ haniṣyanti
manuṣyā mandabuddhayaḥ |
bhāryāmitrā bhaviṣyanti
yugānte janamejaya
//
k: G1.3.5 M2.4 D6 ins.: :k
alpodakās tathā meghā
alpasasyā ca medinī |
rājavṛtte sthitāś corā
rākānaś coraśīlinaḥ
bhṛtyā anirviṣṭabhujo
bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
dhanāni ślāghanīyāni
satāṃ vṛttam apūjitam
k: T1 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k
nāryaś cāpi kariṣyanti
kṛṣim eva kalau yuge |
akutsanā ca patite
bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye
//
k: N2 ins.: :k
aśāntās tāpasā nityaṃ
bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge |
pranaṣṭacetanā martyā
muktakeśā vicūlinaḥ
unaṣoḍaśavarṣāś ca
prajāsyanti narās tadā
//
aṭṭaśūlā janapadāḥ
śivaśūlāś catuṣpathāḥ
pramadāḥ keśaśūlāś ca
bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
k: K3 ins.: :k
aṭṭam annam iti proktaṃ
śūlo vikraya ucyate |
catuṣpathā brāhmaṇa iti
śivo veda udāhṛtaḥ |
keśo bhaga iti khyāto
rājan naivātra saṃśayaḥ |
sarve brahma vadiṣyanti
sarve vājasaneyinaḥ
śūdrā bhovādinaś caiva
bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
tapoyajñārthavedānāṃ
vikretāro dvijātayaḥ
ṛtavaś ca bhaviṣyanti
viparītā yugakṣaye
//
śukladantājitākṣāś ca
muṇḍāḥ kāṣāyavāsasaḥ
śūdrā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti
śākyabuddhopajīvinaḥ
//
śvāpadapracuratvaṃ ca
gavāṃ caiva parikṣayaḥ
svādūnāṃ vinivṛttiś ca
vidyād antagate yuge
//
antyā madhye nivatsyanti
madhyāś cāntāvasāyinaḥ
yathānimnaṃ prajāḥ sarvā
gamiṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
tathā dvihāyanā damyās
tathā palvalakarṣakāḥ
citravarṣī ca parjanyo
yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati
//
k: K2-4 N V B D T G3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k
sarve corakule jātāś
corayānāḥ parasaram |
svalpenāḍhyā bhaviṣyanti
yat kiṃcit prāpya durgatāḥ |
na te dharmaṃ cariṣyanti
mānavā nirgate yuge
ūṣarābahulā bhūmiḥ
panthāno nagarāntarā
sarve vāṇijakāś caiva
bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge
//
pitṛkṛtyāni deyāni
vidhamantaḥ sutās tadā
haraṇāya prapatsyante
lobhānṛtavirodhitāḥ
//
k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k
pitṛdattāni vittāni
nighnantas tanayāḥ sadā |
grahaṇāya pravartante
lobhād anṛtavādinaḥ |
saukumārye tathā rūpe
ratne copakṣayaṃ gate
bhaviṣyanti yugasyānte
nāryaḥ keśair alaṃkṛtāḥ
//
nirvihārasya bhītasya
gṛhasthasya bhaviṣyati
yugānte samanuprāpte
nānyā bhāryāsamā ratiḥ
//
kuśīlānāryabhūyiṣṭhaṃ
vṛthārūpasamāvṛtam
puruṣālpaṃ bahustrīkaṃ
tad yugāntasya lakṣaṇam
//
bahuyācanakā lokā
dāsyante ca parasparam
k: K1.4 N2 V2 B Ds D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k
avicārya grahīṣyanti
dānaṃ varṇāntarāt tathā |
rājacorādidaṇḍārto
janaḥ kṣayam upaiṣyati
//
sasyaniṣpattir aphalā
taruṇā vṛddhaśīlinaḥ
īhayāsukhino lokā
bhaviṣyanti gate yuge
//
varṣāsu vātāḥ puruṣā
nīcāḥ śarkaravarṣiṇaḥ
saṃdigdhaḥ paralokaś ca
bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye
//
k: Dn Bomb. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k
ātmanaś ca durācārā
brahmadūṣaṇatatparāḥ |
ātmānaṃ bahu manyante
manyur evābhyayād dvijān |
vaiśyācārāś ca rājanyā
dhanadhānyopajīvinaḥ
yugāpakramaṇe pūrvaṃ
bhaviṣyanti dvijātayaḥ
//
apravṛttāḥ prapatsyante
samayāḥ śapathās tathā
ṛṇaṃ ca vinayabhraṃśo
yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati
//
bhaviṣyaty aphalo harṣaḥ
krodhaś ca saphalo nṛṇām
ajāś caivopayokṣyante
payaso 'rthe yugakṣaye
//
aśāstravihitā prajñā
evam eva bhaviṣyati
k: K N2.3 V1.2 B2 Dn D1.3-5 T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k
aśāstraviduṣāṃ puṃsām
evam eva svabhāvataḥ |
k: N2 V1.2 B2 Dn D3.5 T2 G1 cont.: V3 B1 Ds D6 ins.: :k
apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti
nītiṃ paṇḍitamāninaḥ |
śāstroktasyāpravaktāro
bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
sarvaḥ sarvaṃ vijānāti
vṛddhān anupasevya ca
na kaścid akavir nāma
yugānte pratyupasthite
//
na kṣatrāṇi niyokṣyanti
vikarmasthā dvijātayaḥ
coraprāyāś ca rājāno
yugānte pratyupasthite
//
kuṇḍā vṛṣā naikṛtikāḥ
surāpā brahmavādinaḥ
aśvamedhena yakṣyanti
yugānte janamejaya
//
ayājyān yājayiṣyanti
tathābhakṣyasya bhakṣiṇaḥ
brāhmaṇā dhanatṛṣṇārtā
yugānte samupasthite
//
bhogārtham abhipatsyante
na ca kaścit paṭhiṣyati
ekaśaṅkhās tathā nāryo
gavedhukapinaddhakāḥ
//
nakṣatrāṇi vihīnāni
viparītā diśas tathā
saṃdhyārāgo 'tha digdāho
bhaviṣyaty apare yuge
//
pitṝn putrā niyokṣyanti
vadhvaḥ śvaśrūś ca karmasu
k: V3 B Ds D2-6 ins. after 37ab: N2 V1.2 Dn after 37: :k
vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti
gurūñ śiṣyās tathaiva ca |
k: V3 B1.2 Ds D6 cont.: N1 ins. after 37: :k
mukheṣu ca prayokṣyanti
pramattāś ca narās tadā |
viyoniṣu cariṣyanti
pramadāsu narās tadā
//
akṛtāgrāṇi bhokṣyanti
narāś caivāgnihotriṇaḥ
bhikṣāṃ balim adattvā ca
bhokṣyanti puruṣāḥ svayam
//
patīn suptān vañcayitvā
gamiṣyanti striyo aṇyataḥ
puruṣāś ca prasuptāsu
bhāryāsu ca parastriyam
//
nāvyadhito nāpy arujo
janaḥ sarvo 'bhyasūyakaḥ
na kṛtapratikartā ca
kāle kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 117, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 27, 2001 :h
eṣaṃ vilulite loke
manuṣyāḥ kena pālitāḥ
nivatsyanti kimācārāḥ
kimāhāravihāriṇaḥ
//
kiṃkarmāṇaḥ kimīhantaḥ
kiṃpramāṇāḥ kimāyuṣaḥ
kāṃ ca kāṣṭhāṃ samāsādya
prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ yugam
//
ata ūrdhvaṃ cyute dharme
guṇahīnāḥ prajās tataḥ
śīlavyasanam āsādya
prāpsyante hrāsam āyuṣaḥ
//
āyurhārnyā balaglānir
balaglānyā vivarṇatā
k: read āyurhānyā (cf. parallel in Brahmapurāṇa 231.45a) :k
vaivarṇyād vyādhisaṃpīḍā
nirvedo vyādhipīḍanāt
//
nirvedād ātmasaṃbodhaḥ
saṃbodhād dharmaśīlatā
evaṃ gatvā parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ
prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ yugam
//
uddeśato dharmaśīlāḥ
kecin madhyasthatāṃ gatāḥ
vimarśaśīlāḥ kecit tu
hetuvādakutūhalāḥ
//
pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca
pramāṇam iti niścitāḥ
pramāṇaṃ kiṃ kariṣyati
neti paṇḍitamāninaḥ
apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti
vedoktam apare janāḥ
//
k: K N2 V B D ins.: :k
tadā mukhabhagāś caiva
bhaviṣyanti striyo 'parāḥ |
nāstikyaparamāś cāpi
kecid dharmavilopakāḥ
bhaviṣyanti narā mūḍhā
mandāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ
//
tadātvamātraśraddheyāḥ
śāstrajñānavimūrchitāḥ
dāmbhikās te bhaviṣyanti
vādaśīlaparāyaṇāḥ
//
tadā vicalite dharme
janāḥ śeṣapuraskṛtāḥ
śubhāny evācariṣyanti
dānasatyasamanvitāḥ
//
sarvabhakṣo hy asaṃgupto
nirguṇo nirapatrapaḥ
bhaviṣyati tadā lokas
tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam
//
viprāṇāṃ śāśvatīṃ vṛttiṃ
yadā varṇāvaro janaḥ
abhipatsyati vṛttyarthaṃ
tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam
//
kaṣāyopaplave kāle
jñānavidyāpraṇāśane
siddhim alpena kālena
yāsyanti nirupaskṛtāḥ
//
mahāyuddhaṃ mahānādaṃ
mahāvarṣaṃ mahābhayam
bhaviṣyati yuge kṣīṇe
tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam
//
viprarūpāṇi rakṣāṃsi
rājānaḥ karṇavedinaḥ
k: After 15a T2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k
cariṣyanti vasuṃdharāṃ |
pranaṣṭavarṇadharmāś ca |
pṛthivīm upabhokṣyanti
yugānte pratyupasthite
//
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārā
munayaś cābhimāninaḥ
kravyādā brahmarūpeṇa
sarvabhakṣā vṛthāvratāḥ
//
mūrkhāḥ svārthaparā lubdhāḥ
kṣudrāḥ kṣudraparicchadāḥ
vyavāhāropavṛttāś ca
cyutā dharmāc ca śāśvatāt
//
hartāraḥ pararatnānāṃ
paradārapradharṣakāḥ
kāmātmāno durātmānaḥ
sopadhāḥ priyasāhasāḥ
//
teṣu prabhavamāneṣu
tulyaśīleṣu sarvataḥ
abhāvino bhaviṣyanti
munayo bahurūpiṇaḥ
//
utpannā ye kṛtayuge
pradhānapuruṣāśrayāḥ
kathāyogena tān sarvān
pūjayiṣyanti mānavāḥ
//
sasyacorā bhaviṣyanti
tathā cailāpahāriṇaḥ
bhakṣyabhojyaharāś caiva
bhāṇḍānāṃ caiva hāriṇaḥ
//
corāś corasya hartāro
hantā hartur bhaviṣyati
corāś corakṣaye cāpi
kṛte kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati
//
niḥsāre kṣubhite loke
niṣkriye vyantare sthite
narāḥ śrayiṣyanti vanaṃ
karabhāraprapīḍitāḥ
//
k: K N2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.3-5 G (ed.) ins.: :k
pitṝn ājñāpayiṣyanti
putrāḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ |
snuṣāḥ śvaśrūs tathā caiva
yugānte paryupasthite |
vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti
gurūñ śiṣyāḥ samantataḥ |
yajñakarmaṇy uparate
rakṣāṃsi śvāpadāni ca
koṭimūṣakasarpāś ca
dharṣayiṣyanti mānavān
//
kṣemaṃ subhikṣam ārogyaṃ
sāmagryam atha bandhubhiḥ
uddeśena naraśreṣṭha
bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye
//
svayaṃpālāḥ svayaṃcorā
yugasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtāḥ
maṇḍalaiḥ prabhaviṣyanti
deśe deśe pṛthak pṛthak
//
svadeśebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭā
niḥsārāḥ saha bandhubhiḥ
narās tadā bhaviṣyanti
sarve kālapratīkṣiṇaḥ
//
tadā skandhe samādāya
kumārān pradrutā bhayāt
kauśikīṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti
narāḥ kṣudbhayapīḍitāḥ
//
k: M4 ins.: :k
pracariṣyanti durbhikṣa+
+vyādhibhiḥ paripīḍitāḥ |
aṅgān vaṅgān kaliṅgāṃś ca
kāśmīrān atha mekalān
ṛṣikāntagiridroṇīḥ
saṃśrayiṣyanti mānavāḥ
//
kṛtsnaṃ ca himavatpārśvaṃ
kūlaṃ ca lavaṇāmbhasaḥ
araṇyāni ca vatsyanti
narā mlecchagaṇaiḥ saha
//
naiva śūnyā na cāśūnyā
bhaviṣyati vasuṃdharā
goptāraś cāpy agoptāraḥ
prabhaviṣyanti śāsinaḥ
//
mṛgair matsyair vihaṃgaiś ca
śvāpadaiḥ sarvakīṭakaiḥ
k: D4 subst.: :k
mṛgamatsyavihaṃgaiś ca
kīṭaśvāpadavaṃgamaiḥ (?) |
madhuśākaphalair mūlair
vartayiṣyanti mānavāḥ
//
cīraṃ parṇaṃ ca vividhaṃ
valkalāny ajināni ca
svayaṃ kṛtvā nivatsyanti
yathā munijanās tathā
//
bījānām ākṛtiṃ nimneṣv
īhante kāṣṭhaśaṅkubhiḥ
ajaiḍakaṃ kharoṣṭraṃ ca
pālayiṣyanti yatnataḥ
//
nadīsrotāṃsi rotsyanti
toyārthaṃ kūlam āśritāḥ
pakvānnavyavahāreṇa
vipaṇantaḥ parasparam
//
tanūruhair yathājātaiḥ
samalāntarasaṃvṛtaiḥ
bahvapatyāḥ prajāhīnāḥ
krūrā lakṣaṇavarjitāḥ
//
evaṃ bhaviṣyanti tadā
manuṣyāḥ kālakāritāḥ
hīnādd hīnaṃ tadā dharmaṃ
prajā samanuvartsyati
//
āyus tatra ca martyānāṃ
paraṃ triṃśad bhaviṣyati
durbalā viṣayaglānā
rajasā samabhiplutāḥ
//
bhaviṣyati tadā teṣāṃ
rogair indriyasaṃkṣayaḥ
āyuḥprakṣayasaṃrodhādd
hiṃsā coparamiṣyati
//
k: D4 ins.: :k
evaṃ viplāvite loke
pīḍitāḥ saṃkṣaye kāle |
jñāninas te bhaviṣyanti
pīḍayā viphalodyamāḥ |
śuśrūṣavo bhaviṣyanti
sādhūnāṃ darśane ratāḥ
satyaṃ cāpi prapatsyanti
vyavahārāpaśaṅkayā
//
bhaviṣyanti ca kāmānām
alābhād dharmaśīlinaḥ
kariṣyanti ca saṃkocaṃ
svapakṣakṣayapīḍitāḥ
//
evaṃ śuśrūṣavo dāne
satye prāṇābhirakṣaṇe
catuṣpādapravṛttaṃ ca
dharmam āpsyanti mānavāḥ
//
tesāṃ dharmābhimānānāṃ
guṇeṣu parivartatām
svādu kiṃ nv iti vijñāya
dharma eva svadiṣyati
//
yathā hāniḥ kramaprāptā
tathā vṛddhiḥ kramāgatā
k: D4 subst.: :k
yadā hānir bhaviṣyati
kaleḥ sarvāṇi bhūpate |
pragṛhīte tato dharme
prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ punaḥ
//
sādhuvṛttiḥ kṛtayuge
kaṣāye hānir ucyate
eka eva tu kālaḥ sa
hīnavarṇo yathā śaśī
//
channo hi tamasā somo
yathā kaliyuge tathā
pūrṇaś ca tapasā hīno
yathā kaliyuge tathā
//
arthavādaparo dharmo
vedārtha iti tu viduḥ
anirṇiktam avijñātaṃ
dāyādyam iva dhāryate
//
iṣṭaṃ dānaṃ tapo nāma
brahmacaryaṃ supūjitam
guṇaiḥ karmābhinirvṛttir
guṇās tathyena karmaṇā
//
āśīs tu puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā
deśakālānuvartinī
yuge yuge yathākālam
ṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā
//
iha dharmārthakāmānāṃ
vedānāṃ ca pratikriyā
āśiṣaś ca śubhāḥ puṇyās
tathaivāyur yuge yuge
//
k: D4 ins.: :k
bhaviṣyanti mahārāja
narā bahvāyuṣas tadā |
yathā yugānāṃ parivartanāni
cirapravṛttāni vidhisvabhāvāt
kṣaṇaṃ na saṃtiṣṭhati jīvalokaḥ
kṣayodayābhyāṃ parivartamānaḥ
//
h: HV (CE) chapter 118, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 29, 2001 :h
ity evam āśvāsayato
rājānaṃ janamejayam
atītānāgataṃ vākyam
ṛṣeḥ pariṣadā śrutam
//
amṛtasyeva cāsvādaḥ
prabhā candramaso yathā
atarpayata tac chotraṃ
maharṣer vāṅmayo rasaḥ
//
dharmārthakāmasaṃyuktaṃ
karuṇaṃ vīraharṣaṇam
ramaṇīyaṃ tad ākhyānaṃ
kṛtsnaṃ pariṣadā śrutam
//
kecid aśrūṇi mumucuḥ
śrutvā dadhyus tathāpare
itihāsaṃ tam ṛṣiṇā
pārāśaryeṇa darśitam
//
k: For 4cd, D4 subst.: :k
atītānāgataṃ yad vai
muninoktaṃ dvijarṣabha |
sadasyānto 'bhyanujñāya
kṛtvā cāpi pradakṣiṇam
punar drakṣyāma ity uktvā
jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ
//
anujagmus tataḥ sarve
prayāntam ṛṣisattamam
loke pravadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
śiṣṭāḥ sarve tapodhanāḥ
//
yāte bhagavati vyāse
viprāḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ
ṛtvijaḥ pārthivāś caiva
pratijagmur yathāgatam
//
pannagānāṃ sughorāṇāṃ
kṛtvā tāṃ vairayātanām
jagāma roṣam utsṛtya
rājā viṣam ivoragaḥ
//
hotrāgnidīptaśirasaṃ
paritrāya ca takṣakam
āstīko 'py āśramapadaṃ
jagāma ca mahāmuniḥ
//
rājāpi hāstinapuraṃ
praviveśa janāvṛtaḥ
anvaśāsac ca muditas
tadā pramuditāḥ prajāḥ
//
kasyacit tv atha kālasya
sa rājā janamejayaḥ
dīkṣito vājimedhāya
vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ
//
saṃjñaptam aśvaṃ tatrāsya
devī kāśyā vapuṣṭamā
saṃviveśopagamyātha
vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
//
tāṃ tu sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ
cakame vāsavas tadā
saṃjñaptam aśvaṃ āviśya
tayā miśrībabhūva saḥ
//
tasmin vikāre janite
viditvā tattvataś ca tat
asaṃjñapto 'yam aśvas te
dhvaṃsety adhvaryum abravīt
//
adhvaryur jñānasaṃpannas
tadindrasya viceṣṭitam
kathayāmāsa rājarṣeḥ
śaśāpa sa puraṃdaram
//
yady asti me yajñaphalaṃ
tapo vā rakṣataḥ prajāḥ
phalena tena sarveṇa
bravīmi śrūyatām idam
//
adyaprabhṛti devendram
ajitendriyam asthiram
kṣatriyā vājimedhena
na yakṣyantīti śaunaka
//
ṛtvijaś cābravīt kruddhaḥ
sa rājā janamejayaḥ
daurbalyaṃ bhavatām etad
yad ayaṃ dharṣitaḥ kratuḥ
//
viṣaye me na vastavyaṃ
dhvaṃsadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ
ity uktās tatyajur viprās
taṃ nṛpaṃ jātamanyavaḥ
//
amarṣād anvaśāsac ca
patnīśālāgatāḥ striyaḥ
k: K N2.3 V B D ins.: :k
rājā paramadharmajñas
tadāsau janamejayaḥ |
asatīṃ vapuṣṭamām etāṃ
nirvāsayata me gṛhāt
k: 9 syllables in pāda c :k
yayā me caraṇo mūrdhni
bhasmareṇūṣitaḥ kṛtaḥ
//
śauṇḍīryaṃ me 'nayā bhagnaṃ
yaśo mānaś ca dūṣitaḥ
naināṃ draṣṭum apīcchāmi
parikliṣṭām iva srajam
//
na svādu so 'śnāti naraḥ
sukhaṃ svapiti vā rahaḥ
anvāste yaḥ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ
pareṇa mṛditām iha
//
k: D5 (marg.) Bom. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k
punar naivopabhuñjanti
śvāvalīḍhaṃ havir yathā |
evam uccaiḥ prabhāṣantaṃ
kruddhaṃ pārikṣitaṃ nṛpam
gandharvarājaḥ provāca
viśvāvasur idaṃ vācaḥ
//
triyajñaśatayajvānaṃ
vāsavas tvāṃ na mṛṣyati
na duṣyatīyaṃ patnī te
vihiteyaṃ vapuṣṭamā
//
rambhā nāmāpsarā devī
kāśirājasutā matā
saiṣā yoṣidvarā rājan
ratnabhūtānubhūyatām
//
yajñe vivaram āsādya
vighnam indreṇa te kṛtam
yajvā hy asi kuruśreṣṭha
samṛddhyā vāsavopamaḥ
//
bibhety abhibhavāc chakras
tava kratuphalair nṛpa
tasmād āvartitaś caiva
kratur indreṇa te vibho
//
māyaiṣā vāsaveneha
prayuktā vighnam icchatā
yajñe vivaram āsādya
saṃjñaptaṃ dṛśya vājinam
ratim indreṇa rambhāyāṃ
manyase yāṃ vapuṣṭamām
//
atha te guravaḥ śaptās
triyajñaśatayājinaḥ
bhraṃśitas tvaṃ ca viprāś ca
phalād indrasamād iha
tvattaś caiva sudurdharṣāt
triyajñaśatayājinaḥ
//
bibheti hi sadā tvatto
brāhmaṇebhyo 'pi vāsavaḥ
ekena vai tad ubhayaṃ
tīrṇaṃ śakreṇa māyayā
//
sa eṣa sumahātejā
vijigīṣuḥ puraṃdaraḥ
katham anyair anācīrṇaṃ
naptur dārān atikramet
//
yathaiva hi parā buddhiḥ
paro dharmaḥ paro damaḥ
yathaiva paramaiśvaryaṃ
kīrtiś ca harivāhane
tathaiva tava durdharṣa
triyajñaśatayājinaḥ
//
mā vāsavaṃ mā ca gurum
ātmāṇaṃ mā vapuṣtamām
gaccha doṣeṇa kālo hi
sarvathā duratikramaḥ
//
aiśvaryeṇāśvam āviśya
devendreṇābhiroṣitaḥ
ānukūlyena devasya
vartitavyaṃ sukhārthinā
//
dustaraṃ pratikūlaṃ hi
pratisrota ivāmbhasaḥ
strīratnam upabhuṅkṣvemām
apāpāṃ vigatajvaraḥ
//
apāpās tyajyamānā vai
śapeyur api yoṣitaḥ
aduṣṭās tu striyo rājan
divyās tu saviśeṣataḥ
//
bhānoḥ prabhā śikhā vahner
vedīhotre tathāhutiḥ
parāmṛṣṭāpy asaṃraktā
nopaduṣyanti yoṣitaḥ
//
grāhyā lālayitavyāś ca
pūjyāś ca satataṃ budhaiḥ
śīlavatyo namaskāryāḥ
pūjyāḥ striya iva striyaḥ
//
evaṃ sa viśvāvasunānunītaḥ
prasādam āgamya vapuṣṭamāyām
cakāra mithyāvyatiśaṅkitātmā
śāntiṃ parāṃ tatra sa dharmajuṣṭām
//
śramam abhivinivartya mānasaṃ sa
samabhilaṣajjanamejayo yaśaḥ svam
viṣayam anuśaśāsa dharmabuddhir
muditamanā ramayan vapuṣṭamāṃ tām
//
na ca viramati viprapūjanān
na ca vinivartati yajñaśīlanāt
na ca viṣayaparirakṣaṇāc cyuto 'sau
na ca parigarhati vapuṣṭamāṃ ca
//
vidhivihitam aśakyam anyathā hi kartum
yad ṛṣir acintyatapāḥ purābravīt saḥ
k: T1 ins.: :k
na ca tad aśakyam anyathā hi kartum |
iti narapatir ātmavāṃs tadāsau
tad anuvicintya babhūva vītamanyuḥ
//
k: T2 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k
iti nṛpatir adīnavikramas
tad anuvicintya babhūva nirvṛtaḥ |
idaṃ mahākāvyam ṛṣer mahātmanaḥ
paṭhan nṛṇāṃ pūjyatamo bhaven naraḥ
prakṛṣṭam āyuḥ samavāpya durlabhaṃ
labheta sarvajñaphalaṃ ca kevalam
//
śatakratoḥ kalmaṣavipramokṣaṇaṃ
paṭhan idam mucyati kalmaṣān naraḥ
tathaiva kāmān vividhān samaśnute
samāptakāmaś ca cirāya nandati
//
yathā hi puṣpaprabhavaṃ phalaṃ drumāt
tataḥ prajāyanti punaś ca pādapāḥ
tathā maharṣiprabhavā imā giraḥ
pravardhayante tam ṛṣiṃ pravartitāḥ
//
putrān aputro labhate suvarcasaś
cyutaḥ punar vindati cātmanaḥ sthitim
vyādhiṃ na cāpnoti ciraṃ ca bandhanaṃ
kriyāṃ ca puṇyāṃ labhate guṇānvitaḥ
//
patim upalabhate ca satsu kanyā
śravaṇam upetya śubhā munes tu vācaḥ
janayati ca sutān guṇair upetān
ripujanamardanavīryaśālinaś ca
//
vijayati vasudhāṃ ca kṣatravṛttir
dhanam atulaṃ labhate dviṣajjayaṃ ca
vipulam api dhanaṃ labhec ca vaiśyaḥ
sugatim iyāc chravaṇāc ca śūdrajātiḥ
//
purāṇam etac caritaṃ mahātmanām
adhītya buddhiṃ labhate ca naiṣṭhikīm
vihāya duḥkhāni vimuktasaṅgaḥ
sa vītarāgo vicared vasuṃdharām
//
ity etad ākhyānam udāhṛtaṃ vaḥ
pratismaranto dvijamaṇḍaleṣu
sthairyeṇa jātena punaḥ smarantaḥ
sukhaṃ bhavanto vicarantu lokam
//
iti caritam idaṃ mahātmanām
ṛṣikṛtam adbhutavīryakarmaṇām
kathitam idaṃ hi samāsavistaraiḥ
kim aparam icchasi kiṃ bravīmi te
//